THE
KITE
RUNNER
by
KHALED
HOSSEINI
Published
2003
-December
2001_
I
became
what
I
am
today
at
the
age
of
twelve,
on
a
frigid
overcast
day
in
the
winter
of
1975.
1
remember
the
precise
moment,
crouching
behind
a
crumbling
mud
wall,
peeking
into
the
alley
near
the
frozen
creek.
That
was
a
long
time
ago,
but
it's
wrong
what
they
say
about
the
past,
I've
learned,
about
how
you
can
bury
it.
Because
the
past
claws
its
way
out.
Looking
back
now,
I
realize
I
have
been
peeking
into
that
deserted
alley
for
the
last
twenty-six
years.
One
day
last
summer,
my
friend
Rahim
Khan
called
from
Pakistan.
He
asked
me
to
come
see
him.
Standing
in
the
kitchen
with
the
receiver
to
my
ear,
I
knew
it
wasn't
just
Rahim
Khan
on
the
line.
It
was
my
past
of
unatoned**
sins.
After
I
hung
up,
I
went
for
a
walk
along
Spreckels
Lake
on
the
northern
edge
of
Golden
Gate
Park.
The
early-afternoon
sun
sparkled
on
the
water
where
dozens
of
miniature
boats
sailed,
propelled
by
a
crisp
breeze.
Then
I
glanced
up
and
saw
a
pair
of
kites,
red
with
long
blue
tails,
soaring
in
the
sky.
They
danced
high
above
the
trees
on
the
west
end
of
the
park,
over
the
windmills,
floating
side
by
side
like
a
pair
of
eyes
looking
down
on
San
Francisco,
the
city
I
now
call
home.
And
suddenly
Hassan's
voice
whispered
in
my
head:
_For
you,
a
thousand
times
over._
Hassan
the
harelipped
kite
runner.
I
sat
on
a
park
bench
near
a
willow
tree.
I
thought
about
something
Rahim
Khan
said
just
before
he
hung
up,
almost
as
an
after
thought.
-There
is
a
way
to
be
good
again.-
1
looked
up
at
those
twin
kites.
I
thought
about
Hassan.
Thought
about
Baba.
Ali.
Kabul.
I
thought
of
the
life
I
had
lived
until
the
winter
of
1975
came
and
changed
everything.
And
made
me
what
I
am
today.
TWO
When
we
were
children,
Hassan
and
I
used
to
climb
the
poplar
trees
in
the
driveway
of
my
father's
house
and
annoy
our
neighbors
by
reflecting
sunlight
into
their
homes
with
a
shard
of
mirror.
We
would
sit
across
from
each
other
on
a
pair
of
high
branches,
our
naked
feet
dangling,
our
trouser
pockets
filled
with
dried
mulberries
and
walnuts.
We
took
turns
with
the
mirror
as
we
ate
mulberries,
pelted
each
other
with
them,
giggling,
laughing;
I
can
still
see
Hassan
up
on
that
tree,
sunlight
flickering
through
the
leaves
on
his
almost
perfectly
round
face,
a
face
like
a
Chinese
doll
chiseled
from
hardwood:
his
flat,
broad
nose
and
slanting,
narrow
eyes
like
bamboo
leaves,
eyes
that
looked,
depending
on
the
light,
gold,
green,
even
sapphire
I
can
still
see
his
tiny
low-set
ears
and
that
pointed
stub
of
a
chin,
a
meaty
appendage
that
looked
like
it
was
added
as
a
mere
afterthought.
And
the
cleft
lip,
just
left
of
midline,
where
the
Chinese
doll
maker's
instrument
may
have
slipped;
or
perhaps
he
had
simply
grown
tired
and
careless.
Sometimes,
up
in
those
trees,
I
talked
Hassan
into
firing
walnuts
with
his
slingshot
at
the
neighbor's
one-eyed
German
shepherd.
Hassan
never
wanted
to,
but
if
I
asked,
_really_
asked,
he
wouldn't
deny
me.
Hassan
never
denied
me
anything.
And
he
was
deadly
with
his
slingshot.
Hassan's
father,
Ali,
used
to
catch
us
and
get
mad,
or
as
mad
as
someone
as
gentle
as
Ali
could
ever
get.
He
would
wag
his
finger
and
wave
us
down
from
the
tree.
He
would
take
the
mirror
and
tell
us
what
his
mother
had
told
him,
that
the
devil
shone
mirrors
too,
shone
them
to
distract
Muslims
during
prayer.
"And
he
laughs
while
he
does
it,"
he
always
added,
scowling
at
his
son.
"Yes,
Father,"
Hassan
would
mumble,
looking
down
at
his
feet.
But
he
never
told
on
me.
Never
told
that
the
mirror,
like
shooting
walnuts
at
the
neighbor's
dog,
was
always
my
idea.
The
poplar
trees
lined
the
redbrick
driveway,
which
led
to
a
pair
of
wrought-iron
gates.
They
in
turn
opened
into
an
extension
of
the
driveway
into
my
father's
estate.
The
house
sat
on
the
left
side
of
the
brick
path,
the
backyard
at
the
end
of
it.
Everyone
agreed
that
my
father,
my
Baba,
had
built
the
most
beautiful
house
in
the
Wazir
Akbar
Khan
district,
a
new
and
affluent
neighborhood
in
the
northern
part
of
Kabul.
Some
thought
it
was
the
prettiest
house
in
all
of
Kabul.
A
broad
entryway
flanked
by
rosebushes
led
to
the
sprawling
house
of
marble
floors
and
wide
windows.
Intricate
mosaic
tiles,
handpicked
by
Baba
in
Isfahan,
covered
the
floors
of
the
four
bathrooms.
Gold-stitched
tapestries,
which
Baba
had
bought
in
Calcutta,
lined
the
walls;
a
crystal
chandelier
hung
from
the
vaulted
ceiling.
Upstairs
was
my
bedroom,
Baba's
room,
and
his
study,
also
known
as
"the
smoking
room,"
which
perpetually
smelled
of
tobacco
and
cinnamon.
Baba
and
his
friends
reclined
on
black
leather
chairs
there
after
Ali
had
served
dinner.
They
stuffed
their
pipes--except
Baba
always
called
it
"fattening
the
pipe"--and
discussed
their
favorite
three
topics:
politics,
business,
soccer.
Sometimes
I
asked
Baba
if
I
could
sit
with
them,
but
Baba
would
stand
in
the
doorway.
"Go
on,
now,"
he'd
say.
"This
is
grown-ups'
time.
Why
don't
you
go
read
one
of
those
books
of
yours?"
He'd
close
the
door,
leave
me
to
wonder
why
it
was
always
grown-ups'
time
with
him.
I'd
sit
by
the
door,
knees
drawn
to
my
chest.
Sometimes
I
sat
there
for
an
hour,
sometimes
two,
listening
to
their
laughter,
their
chatter.
The
living
room
downstairs
had
a
curved
wall
with
custom
built
cabinets.
Inside
sat
framed
family
pictures:
an
old,
grainy
photo
of
my
grandfather
and
King
Nadir
Shah
taken
in
1931,
two
years
before
the
king's
assassination;
they
are
standing
over
a
dead
deer,
dressed
in
knee-high
boots,
rifles
slung
over
their
shoulders.
There
was
a
picture
of
my
parents'
wedding
night,
Baba
dashing
in
his
black
suit
and
my
mother
a
smiling
young
princess
in
white.
Here
was
Baba
and
his
best
friend
and
business
partner,
Rahim
Khan,
standing
outside
our
house,
neither
one
smiling-I
am
a
baby
in
that
photograph
and
Baba
is
holding
me,
looking
tired
and
grim.
I'm
in
his
arms,
but
it's
Rahim
Khan's
pinky
my
fingers
are
curled
around.
The
curved
wall
led
into
the
dining
room,
at
the
center
of
which
was
a
mahogany
table
that
could
easily
sit
thirty
guests-and,
given
my
father's
taste
for
extravagant
parties,
it
did
just
that
almost
every
week.
On
the
other
end
of
the
dining
room
was
a
tall
marble
fireplace,
always
lit
by
the
orange
glow
of
a
fire
in
the
wintertime.
A
large
sliding
glass
door
opened
into
a
semicircular
terrace
that
overlooked
two
acres
of
backyard
and
rows
of
cherry
trees.
Baba
and
Ali
had
planted
a
small
vegetable
garden
along
the
eastern
wall:
tomatoes,
mint,
peppers,
and
a
row
of
corn
that
never
really
took.
Hassan
and
I
used
to
call
it
"the
Wall
of
Ailing
Corn."
On
the
south
end
of
the
garden,
in
the
shadows
of
a
loquat
tree,
was
the
servants'
home,
a
modest
little
mud
hut
where
Hassan
lived
with
his
father.
It
was
there,
in
that
little
shack,
that
Hassan
was
born
in
the
winter
of
1964,
just
one
year
after
my
mother
died
giving
birth
to
me.
In
the
eighteen
years
that
I
lived
in
that
house,
I
stepped
into
Hassan
and
Ali's
quarters
only
a
handful
of
times.
When
the
sun
dropped
low
behind
the
hills
and
we
were
done
playing
for
the
day,
Hassan
and
I
parted
ways.
I
went
past
the
rosebushes
to
Baba's
mansion,
Hassan
to
the
mud
shack
where
he
had
been
born,
where
he'd
lived
his
entire
life.
I
remember
it
was
spare,
clean,
dimly
lit
by
a
pair
of
kerosene
lamps.
There
were
two
mattresses
on
opposite
sides
of
the
room,
a
worn
Herati
rug
with
frayed
edges
in
between,
a
three-legged
stool,
and
a
wooden
table
in
the
corner
where
Hassan
did
his
drawings.
The
walls
stood
bare,
save
for
a
single
tapestry
with
sewn-in
beads
forming
the
words
_Allah-u-
akbar_.
Baba
had
bought
it
for
Ali
on
one
of
his
trips
to
Mashad.
It
was
in
that
small
shack
that
Hassan's
mother,
Sanaubar,
gave
birth
to
him
one
cold
winter
day
in
1964.
While
my
mother
hemorrhaged
to
death
during
childbirth,
Hassan
lost
his
less
than
a
week
after
he
was
born.
Lost
her
to
a
fate
most
Afghans
considered
far
worse
than
death:
She
ran
off
with
a
clan
of
traveling
singers
and
dancers.
Hassan
never
talked
about
his
mother,
as
if
she'd
never
existed.
I
always
wondered
if
he
dreamed
about
her,
about
what
she
looked
like,
where
she
was.
I
wondered
if
he
longed
to
meet
her.
Did
he
ache
for
her,
the
way
I
ached
for
the
mother
I
had
never
met?
One
day,
we
were
walking
from
my
father's
house
to
Cinema
Zainab
for
a
new
Iranian
movie,
taking
the
shortcut
through
the
military
barracks
near
Istiqlal
Middle
School-Baba
had
forbidden
us
to
take
that
shortcut,
but
he
was
in
Pakistan
with
Rahim
Khan
at
the
time.
We
hopped
the
fence
that
surrounded
the
barracks,
skipped
over
a
little
creek,
and
broke
into
the
open
dirt
field
where
old,
abandoned
tanks
collected
dust.
A
group
of
soldiers
huddled
in
the
shade
of
one
of
those
tanks,
smoking
cigarettes
and
playing
cards.
One
of
them
saw
us,
elbowed
the
guy
next
to
him,
and
called
Hassan.
"Hey,
you!"
he
said.
"I
know
you."
We
had
never
seen
him
before.
He
was
a
squatly
man
with
a
shaved
head
and
black
stubble
on
his
face.
The
way
he
grinned
at
us,
leered,
scared
me.
"Just
keep
walking,"
1
muttered
to
Hassan.
"You!
The
Hazara!
Look
at
me
when
I'm
talking
to
you!"
the
soldier
barked.
He
handed
his
cigarette
to
the
guy
next
to
him,
made
a
circle
with
the
thumb
and
index
finger
of
one
hand.
Poked
the
middle
finger
of
his
other
hand
through
the
circle.
Poked
it
in
and
out.
In
and
out.
"I
knew
your
mother,
did
you
know
that?
I
knew
her
real
good.
I
took
her
from
behind
by
that
creek
over
there."
The
soldiers
laughed.
One
of
them
made
a
squealing
sound.
I
told
Hassan
to
keep
walking,
keep
walking.
"What
a
tight
little
sugary
cunt
she
had!"
the
soldier
was
saying,
shaking
hands
with
the
others,
grinning.
Later,
in
the
dark,
after
the
movie
had
started,
I
heard
Hassan
next
to
me,
croaking.
Tears
were
sliding
down
his
cheeks.
I
reached
across
my
seat,
slung
my
arm
around
him,
pulled
him
close.
He
rested
his
head
on
my
shoulder.
"He
took
you
for
someone
else,"
I
whispered.
"He
took
you
for
someone
else."
I'm
told
no
one
was
really
surprised
when
Sanaubar
eloped.
People
_had_
raised
their
eyebrows
when
Ah,
a
man
who
had
memorized
the
Koran,
married
Sanaubar,
a
woman
nineteen
years
younger,
a
beautiful
but
notoriously
unscrupulous
woman
who
lived
up
to
her
dishonorable
reputation.
Like
Ali,
she
was
a
Shi'a
Muslim
and
an
ethnic
Hazara.
She
was
also
his
first
cousin
and
therefore
a
natural
choice
for
a
spouse.
But
beyond
those
similarities,
Ali
and
Sanaubar
had
little
in
common,
least
of
all
their
respective
appearances.
While
Sanaubar's
brilliant
green
eyes
and
impish
face
had,
rumor
has
it,
tempted
countless
men
into
sin,
Ah
had
a
congenital
paralysis
of
his
lower
facial
muscles,
a
condition
that
rendered
him
unable
to
smile
and
left
him
perpetually
grim-
faced.
It
was
an
odd
thing
to
see
the
stone-faced
Ah
happy,
or
sad,
because
only
his
slanted
brown
eyes
glinted
with
a
smile
or
welled
with
sorrow.
People
say
that
eyes
are
windows
to
the
soul.
Never
was
that
more
true
than
with
Ah,
who
could
only
reveal
himself
through
his
eyes.
I
have
heard
that
Sanaubar's
suggestive
stride
and
oscillating
hips
sent
men
to
reveries
of
infidelity.
But
polio
had
left
Ali
with
a
twisted,
atrophied
right
leg
that
was
sallow
skin
over
bone
with
little
in
between
except
a
paper-thin
layer
of
muscle.
I
remember
one
day,
when
I
was
eight,
Ali
was
taking
me
to
the
bazaar
to
buy
some
_naan_.
I
was
walking
behind
him,
humming,
trying
to
imitate
his
walk.
I
watched
him
swing
his
scraggy
leg
in
a
sweeping
arc,
watched
his
whole
body
tilt
impossibly
to
the
right
every
time
he
planted
that
foot.
It
seemed
a
minor
miracle
he
didn't
tip
over
with
each
step.
When
I
tried
it,
I
almost
fell
into
the
gutter.
That
got
me
giggling.
Ali
turned
around,
caught
me
aping
him.
He
didn't
say
anything.
Not
then,
not
ever.
He
just
kept
walking.
Ali's
face
and
his
walk
frightened
some
of
the
younger
children
in
the
neighborhood.
But
the
real
trouble
was
with
the
older
kids.
They
chased
him
on
the
street,
and
mocked
him
when
he
hobbled
by.
Some
had
taken
to
calling
him
_Babalu_,
or
Boogeyman.
"Hey,
Babalu,
who
did
you
eat
today?"
they
barked
to
a
chorus
of
laughter.
"Who
did
you
eat,
you
flat-nosed
Babalu?"
They
called
him
"flat-nosed"
because
of
Ali
and
Hassan's
characteristic
Hazara
Mongoloid
features.
For
years,
that
was
all
I
knew
about
the
Hazaras,
that
they
were
Mogul
descendants,
and
that
they
looked
a
little
like
Chinese
people.
School
text
books
barely
mentioned
them
and
referred
to
their
ancestry
only
in
passing.
Then
one
day,
I
was
in
Baba's
study,
looking
through
his
stuff,
when
1
found
one
of
my
mother's
old
history
books.
It
was
written
by
an
Iranian
named
Khorami.
I
blew
the
dust
off
it,
sneaked
it
into
bed
with
me
that
night,
and
was
stunned
to
find
an
entire
chapter
on
Hazara
history.
An
entire
chapter
dedicated
to
Hassan's
people!
In
it,
I
read
that
my
people,
the
Pashtuns,
had
persecuted
and
oppressed
the
Hazaras.
It
said
the
Hazaras
had
tried
to
rise
against
the
Pashtuns
in
the
nineteenth
century,
but
the
Pashtuns
had
"quelled
them
with
unspeakable
violence."
The
book
said
that
my
people
had
killed
the
Hazaras,
driven
them
from
their
lands,
burned
their
homes,
and
sold
their
women.
The
book
said
part
of
the
reason
Pashtuns
had
oppressed
the
Hazaras
was
that
Pashtuns
were
Sunni
Muslims,
while
Hazaras
were
Shi'a.
The
book
said
a
lot
of
things
I
didn't
know,
things
my
teachers
hadn't
mentioned.
Things
Baba
hadn't
mentioned
either.
It
also
said
some
things
I
did
know,
like
that
people
called
Hazaras
_mice-eating,
flat-nosed,
load-carrying
donkeys_.
I
had
heard
some
of
the
kids
in
the
neighborhood
yell
those
names
to
Hassan.
The
following
week,
after
class,
I
showed
the
book
to
my
teacher
and
pointed
to
the
chapter
on
the
Hazaras.
He
skimmed
through
a
couple
of
pages,
snickered,
handed
the
book
back.
"That's
the
one
thing
Shi'a
people
do
well,"
he
said,
picking
up
his
papers,
"passing
themselves
as
martyrs."
He
wrinkled
his
nose
when
he
said
the
word
Shi'a,
like
it
was
some
kind
of
disease.
But
despite
sharing
ethnic
heritage
and
family
blood,
Sanaubar
joined
the
neighborhood
kids
in
taunting
Ali.
I
have
heard
that
she
made
no
secret
of
her
disdain
for
his
appearance.
"This
is
a
husband?"
she
would
sneer.
"I
have
seen
old
donkeys
better
suited
to
be
a
husband."
In
the
end,
most
people
suspected
the
marriage
had
been
an
arrangement
of
sorts
between
Ali
and
his
uncle,
Sanaubar's
father.
They
said
Ali
had
married
his
cousin
to
help
restore
some
honor
to
his
uncle's
blemished
name,
even
though
Ali,
who
had
been
orphaned
at
the
age
of
five,
had
no
worldly
possessions
or
inheritance
to
speak
of.
Ali
never
retaliated
against
any
of
his
tormentors,
I
suppose
partly
because
he
could
never
catch
them
with
that
twisted
leg
dragging
behind
him.
But
mostly
because
Ali
was
immune
to
the
insults
of
his
assailants;
he
had
found
his
joy,
his
antidote,
the
moment
Sanaubar
had
given
birth
to
Hassan.
It
had
been
a
simple
enough
affair.
No
obstetricians,
no
anesthesiologists,
no
fancy
monitoring
devices.
Just
Sanaubar
lying
on
a
stained,
naked
mattress
with
Ali
and
a
midwife
helping
her.
She
hadn't
needed
much
help
at
all,
because,
even
in
birth,
Hassan
was
true
to
his
nature:
He
was
incapable
of
hurting
anyone.
A
few
grunts,
a
couple
of
pushes,
and
out
came
Hassan.
Out
he
came
smiling.
As
confided
to
a
neighbor's
servant
by
the
garrulous
midwife,
who
had
then
in
turn
told
anyone
who
would
listen,
Sanaubar
had
taken
one
glance
at
the
baby
in
Ali's
arms,
seen
the
cleft
lip,
and
barked
a
bitter
laughter.
"There,"
she
had
said.
"Now
you
have
your
own
idiot
child
to
do
all
your
smiling
for
you!"
She
had
refused
to
even
hold
Hassan,
and
just
five
days
later,
she
was
gone.
Baba
hired
the
same
nursing
woman
who
had
fed
me
to
nurse
Hassan.
Ali
told
us
she
was
a
blue-eyed
Hazara
woman
from
Bamiyan,
the
city
of
the
giant
Buddha
statues.
"What
a
sweet
singing
voice
she
had,"
he
used
to
say
to
us.
What
did
she
sing,
Hassan
and
I
always
asked,
though
we
already
knew-
Ali
had
told
us
countless
times.
We
just
wanted
to
hear
Ali
sing.
He'd
clear
his
throat
and
begin:
_On
a
high
mountain
I
stood,
And
cried
the
name
of
Ali,
Lion
of
God
0
Ali,
Lion
of
God,
King
of
Men,
Bring
joy
to
our
sorrowful
hearts._
Then
he
would
remind
us
that
there
was
a
brotherhood
between
people
who
had
fed
from
the
same
breast,
a
kinship
that
not
even
time
could
break.
Hassan
and
I
fed
from
the
same
breasts.
We
took
our
first
steps
on
the
same
lawn
in
the
same
yard.
And,
under
the
same
roof,
we
spoke
our
first
words.
Mine
was
_Baba_.
His
was
_Amir_.
My
name.
Looking
back
on
it
now,
I
think
the
foundation
for
what
happened
in
the
winter
of
1975--and
all
that
followed--was
already
laid
in
those
first
words.
THREE
Lore
has
it
my
father
once
wrestled
a
black
bear
in
Baluchistan
with
his
bare
hands.
If
the
story
had
been
about
anyone
else,
it
would
have
been
dismissed
as
_laaf_,
that
Afghan
tendency
to
exaggerate--sadly,
almost
a
national
affliction;
if
someone
bragged
that
his
son
was
a
doctor,
chances
were
the
kid
had
once
passed
a
biology
test
in
high
school.
But
no
one
ever
doubted
the
veracity
of
any
story
about
Baba.
And
if
they
did,
well,
Baba
did
have
those
three
parallel
scars
coursing
a
jagged
path
down
his
back.
I
have
imagined
Baba's
wrestling
match
countless
times,
even
dreamed
about
it.
And
in
those
dreams,
I
can
never
tell
Baba
from
the
bear.
It
was
Rahim
Khan
who
first
referred
to
him
as
what
eventually
became
Baba's
famous
nickname,
_Toophan
agha_,
or
"Mr.
Hurricane."
It
was
an
apt
enough
nickname.
My
father
was
a
force
of
nature,
a
towering
Pashtun
specimen
with
a
thick
beard,
a
wayward
crop
of
curly
brown
hair
as
unruly
as
the
man
himself,
hands
that
looked
capable
of
uprooting
a
willow
tree,
and
a
black
glare
that
would
"drop
the
devil
to
his
knees
begging
for
mercy,"
as
Rahim
Khan
used
to
say.
At
parties,
when
all
six-foot-five
of
him
thundered
into
the
room,
attention
shifted
to
him
like
sunflowers
turning
to
the
sun.
Baba
was
impossible
to
ignore,
even
in
his
sleep.
I
used
to
bury
cotton
wisps
in
my
ears,
pull
the
blanket
over
my
head,
and
still
the
sounds
of
Baba's
snoring-so
much
like
a
growling
truck
engine-penetrated
the
walls.
And
my
room
was
across
the
hall
from
Baba's
bedroom.
How
my
mother
ever
managed
to
sleep
in
the
same
room
as
him
is
a
mystery
to
me.
It's
on
the
long
list
of
things
I
would
have
asked
my
mother
if
I
had
ever
met
her.
In
the
late
1960s,
when
I
was
five
or
six,
Baba
decided
to
build
an
orphanage.
I
heard
the
story
through
Rahim
Khan.
He
told
me
Baba
had
drawn
the
blueprints
himself
despite
the
fact
that
he'd
had
no
architectural
experience
at
all.
Skeptics
had
urged
him
to
stop
his
foolishness
and
hire
an
architect.
Of
course,
Baba
refused,
and
everyone
shook
their
heads
in
dismay
at
his
obstinate
ways.
Then
Baba
succeeded
and
everyone
shook
their
heads
in
awe
at
his
triumphant
ways.
Baba
paid
for
the
construction
of
the
two-story
orphanage,
just
off
the
main
strip
of
Jadeh
Maywand
south
of
the
Kabul
River,
with
his
own
money.
Rahim
Khan
told
me
Baba
had
personally
funded
the
entire
project,
paying
for
the
engineers,
electricians,
plumbers,
and
laborers,
not
to
mention
the
city
officials
whose
"mustaches
needed
oiling."
It
took
three
years
to
build
the
orphanage.
I
was
eight
by
then.
I
remember
the
day
before
the
orphanage
opened,
Baba
took
me
to
Ghargha
Lake,
a
few
miles
north
of
Kabul.
He
asked
me
to
fetch
Hassan
too,
but
1
lied
and
told
him
Hassan
had
the
runs.
I
wanted
Baba
all
to
myself.
And
besides,
one
time
at
Ghargha
Lake,
Hassan
and
I
were
skimming
stones
and
Hassan
made
his
stone
skip
eight
times.
The
most
I
managed
was
five.
Baba
was
there,
watching,
and
he
patted
Hassan
on
the
back.
Even
put
his
arm
around
his
shoulder.
We
sat
at
a
picnic
table
on
the
banks
of
the
lake,
just
Baba
and
me,
eating
boiled
eggs
with
_kofta_
sandwiches-meatballs
and
pickles
wrapped
in
_naan_.
The
water
was
a
deep
blue
and
sunlight
glittered
on
its
looking
glass-clear
surface.
On
Fridays,
the
lake
was
bustling
with
families
out
for
a
day
in
the
sun.
But
it
was
midweek
and
there
was
only
Baba
and
me,
us
and
a
couple
of
longhaired,
bearded
tourists-"hippies,"
I'd
heard
them
called.
They
were
sitting
on
the
dock,
feet
dangling
in
the
water,
fishing
poles
in
hand.
I
asked
Baba
why
they
grew
their
hair
long,
but
Baba
grunted,
didn't
answer.
He
was
preparing
his
speech
for
the
next
day,
flipping
through
a
havoc
of
handwritten
pages,
making
notes
here
and
there
with
a
pencil.
I
bit
into
my
egg
and
asked
Baba
if
it
was
true
what
a
boy
in
school
had
told
me,
that
if
you
ate
a
piece
of
eggshell,
you'd
have
to
pee
it
out.
Baba
grunted
again.
I
took
a
bite
of
my
sandwich.
One
of
the
yellow-haired
tourists
laughed
and
slapped
the
other
one
on
the
back.
In
the
distance,
across
the
lake,
a
truck
lumbered
around
a
corner
on
the
hill.
Sunlight
twinkled
in
its
side-view
mirror,
"I
think
1
have
_saratan_,"
I
said.
Cancer.
Baba
lifted
his
head
from
the
pages
flapping
in
the
breeze.
Told
me
I
could
get
the
soda
myself,
all
I
had
to
do
was
look
in
the
trunk
of
the
car.
Outside
the
orphanage,
the
next
day,
they
ran
out
of
chairs.
A
lot
of
people
had
to
stand
to
watch
the
opening
ceremony.
It
was
a
windy
day,
and
I
sat
behind
Baba
on
the
little
podium
just
outside
the
main
entrance
of
the
new
building.
Baba
was
wearing
a
green
suit
and
a
caracul
hat.
Midway
through
the
speech,
the
wind
knocked
his
hat
off
and
everyone
laughed.
He
motioned
to
me
to
hold
his
hat
for
him
and
I
was
glad
to,
because
then
everyone
would
see
that
he
was
my
father,
my
Baba.
He
turned
back
to
the
microphone
and
said
he
hoped
the
building
was
sturdier
than
his
hat,
and
everyone
laughed
again.
When
Baba
ended
his
speech,
people
stood
up
and
cheered.
They
clapped
for
a
long
time.
Afterward,
people
shook
his
hand.
Some
of
them
tousled
my
hair
and
shook
my
hand
too.
I
was
so
proud
of
Baba,
of
us.
But
despite
Baba's
successes,
people
were
always
doubting
him.
They
told
Baba
that
running
a
business
wasn't
in
his
blood
and
he
should
study
law
like
his
father.
So
Baba
proved
them
all
wrong
by
not
only
running
his
own
business
but
becoming
one
of
the
richest
merchants
in
Kabul.
Baba
and
Rahim
Khan
built
a
wildly
successful
carpet-exporting
business,
two
pharmacies,
and
a
restaurant.
When
people
scoffed
that
Baba
would
never
marry
well-after
all,
he
was
not
of
royal
blood-he
wedded
my
mother,
Sofia
Akrami,
a
highly
educated
woman
universally
regarded
as
one
of
Kabul's
most
respected,
beautiful,
and
virtuous
ladies.
And
not
only
did
she
teach
classic
Farsi
literature
at
the
university
she
was
a
descendant
of
the
royal
family,
a
fact
that
my
father
playfully
rubbed
in
the
skeptics'
faces
by
referring
to
her
as
"my
princess."
With
me
as
the
glaring
exception,
my
father
molded
the
world
around
him
to
his
liking.
The
problem,
of
course,
was
that
Baba
saw
the
world
in
black
and
white.
And
he
got
to
decide
what
was
black
and
what
was
white.
You
can't
love
a
person
who
lives
that
way
without
fearing
him
too.
Maybe
even
hating
him
a
little.
When
I
was
in
fifth
grade,
we
had
a
mullah
who
taught
us
about
Islam.
His
name
was
Mullah
Fatiullah
Khan,
a
short,
stubby
man
with
a
face
full
of
acne
scars
and
a
gruff
voice.
He
lectured
us
about
the
virtues
of
_zakat_
and
the
duty
of
_hadj_;
he
taught
us
the
intricacies
of
performing
the
five
daily
_namaz_
prayers,
and
made
us
memorize
verses
from
the
Koran-and
though
he
never
translated
the
words
for
us,
he
did
stress,
sometimes
with
the
help
of
a
stripped
willow
branch,
that
we
had
to
pronounce
the
Arabic
words
correctly
so
God
would
hear
us
better.
He
told
us
one
day
that
Islam
considered
drinking
a
terrible
sin;
those
who
drank
would
answer
for
their
sin
on
the
day
of
_Qiyamat_,
Judgment
Day.
In
those
days,
drinking
was
fairly
common
in
Kabul.
No
one
gave
you
a
public
lashing
for
it,
but
those
Afghans
who
did
drink
did
so
in
private,
out
of
respect.
People
bought
their
scotch
as
"medicine"
in
brown
paper
bags
from
selected
"pharmacies."
They
would
leave
with
the
bag
tucked
out
of
sight,
sometimes
drawing
furtive,
disapproving
glances
from
those
who
knew
about
the
store's
reputation
for
such
transactions.
We
were
upstairs
in
Baba's
study,
the
smoking
room,
when
I
told
him
what
Mullah
Fatiullah
Khan
had
taught
us
in
class.
Baba
was
pouring
himself
a
whiskey
from
the
bar
he
had
built
in
the
corner
of
the
room.
He
listened,
nodded,
took
a
sip
from
his
drink.
Then
he
lowered
himself
into
the
leather
sofa,
put
down
his
drink,
and
propped
me
up
on
his
lap.
I
felt
as
if
I
were
sitting
on
a
pair
of
tree
trunks.
He
took
a
deep
breath
and
exhaled
through
his
nose,
the
air
hissing
through
his
mustache
for
what
seemed
an
eternity
I
couldn't
decide
whether
I
wanted
to
hug
him
or
leap
from
his
lap
in
mortal
fear.
"I
see
you've
confused
what
you're
learning
in
school
with
actual
education,"
he
said
in
his
thick
voice.
"But
if
what
he
said
is
true
then
does
it
make
you
a
sinner,
Baba?"
"Hmm."
Baba
crushed
an
ice
cube
between
his
teeth.
"Do
you
want
to
know
what
your
father
thinks
about
sin?"
'Yes.
"Then
I'll
tell
you,"
Baba
said,
"but
first
understand
this
and
understand
it
now,
Amir:
You'll
never
learn
anything
of
value
from
those
bearded
idiots."
"You
mean
Mullah
Fatiullah
Khan?"
Baba
gestured
with
his
glass.
The
ice
clinked.
"I
mean
all
of
them.
Piss
on
the
beards
of
all
those
self-righteous
monkeys."
I
began
to
giggle.
The
image
of
Baba
pissing
on
the
beard
of
any
monkey,
self-righteous
or
otherwise,
was
too
much.
"They
do
nothing
but
thumb
their
prayer
beads
and
recite
a
book
written
in
a
tongue
they
don't
even
understand."
He
took
a
sip.
"God
help
us
all
if
Afghanistan
ever
falls
into
their
hands."
"But
Mullah
Fatiullah
Khan
seems
nice/'
I
managed
between
bursts
of
tittering.
"So
did
Genghis
Khan,"
Baba
said.
"But
enough
about
that.
You
asked
about
sin
and
I
want
to
tell
you.
Are
you
listening?"
"Yes,"
I
said,
pressing
my
lips
together.
But
a
chortle
escaped
through
my
nose
and
made
a
snorting
sound.
That
got
me
giggling
again.
Baba's
stony
eyes
bore
into
mine
and,
just
like
that,
I
wasn't
laughing
anymore.
"I
mean
to
speak
to
you
man
to
man.
Do
you
think
you
can
handle
that
for
once?"
"Yes,
Baba
jan,"
I
muttered,
marveling,
not
for
the
first
time,
at
how
badly
Baba
could
sting
me
with
so
few
words.
We'd
had
a
fleeting
good
moment--it
wasn't
often
Baba
talked
to
me,
let
alone
on
his
lap--and
I'd
been
a
fool
to
waste
it.
"Good,"
Baba
said,
but
his
eyes
wondered.
"Now,
no
matter
what
the
mullah
teaches,
there
is
only
one
sin,
only
one.
And
that
is
theft.
Every
other
sin
is
a
variation
of
theft.
Do
you
understand
that?"
"No,
Baba
jan,"
I
said,
desperately
wishing
I
did.
1
didn't
want
to
disappoint
him
again.
Baba
heaved
a
sigh
of
impatience.
That
stung
too,
because
he
was
not
an
impatient
man.
I
remembered
all
the
times
he
didn't
come
home
until
after
dark,
all
the
times
I
ate
dinner
alone.
I'd
ask
Ali
where
Baba
was,
when
he
was
coming
home,
though
I
knew
full
well
he
was
at
the
construction
site,
overlooking
this,
supervising
that.
Didn't
that
take
patience?
I
already
hated
all
the
kids
he
was
building
the
orphanage
for;
sometimes
I
wished
they'd
all
died
along
with
their
parents.
"When
you
kill
a
man,
you
steal
a
life,"
Baba
said.
"You
steal
his
wife's
right
to
a
husband,
rob
his
children
of
a
father.
When
you
tell
a
lie,
you
steal
someone's
right
to
the
truth.
When
you
cheat,
you
steal
the
right
to
fairness.
Do
you
see?"
I
did.
When
Baba
was
six,
a
thief
walked
into
my
grandfather's
house
in
the
middle
of
the
night.
My
grandfather,
a
respected
judge,
confronted
him,
but
the
thief
stabbed
him
in
the
throat,
killing
him
instantly--and
robbing
Baba
of
a
father.
The
townspeople
caught
the
killer
just
before
noon
the
next
day;
he
turned
out
to
be
a
wanderer
from
the
Kunduz
region.
They
hanged
him
from
the
branch
of
an
oak
tree
with
still
two
hours
to
go
before
afternoon
prayer.
It
was
Rahim
Khan,
not
Baba,
who
had
told
me
that
story.
I
was
always
learning
things
about
Baba
from
other
people.
"There
is
no
act
more
wretched
than
stealing,
Amir,"
Baba
said.
"A
man
who
takes
what's
not
his
to
take,
be
it
a
life
or
a
loaf
of
_naan_...
I
spit
on
such
a
man.
And
if
I
ever
cross
paths
with
him,
God
help
him.
Do
you
understand?"
1
found
the
idea
of
Baba
clobbering
a
thief
both
exhilarating
and
terribly
frightening.
"Yes,
Baba."
"If
there's
a
God
out
there,
then
I
would
hope
he
has
more
important
things
to
attend
to
than
my
drinking
scotch
or
eating
pork.
Now,
hop
down.
All
this
talk
about
sin
has
made
me
thirsty
again."
I
watched
him
fill
his
glass
at
the
bar
and
wondered
how
much
time
would
pass
before
we
talked
again
the
way
we
just
had.
Because
the
truth
of
it
was,
I
always
felt
like
Baba
hated
me
a
little.
And
why
not?
After
all,
I
_had_
killed
his
beloved
wife,
his
beautiful
princess,
hadn't
I?
The
least
I
could
have
done
was
to
have
had
the
decency
to
have
turned
out
a
little
more
like
him.
But
I
hadn't
turned
out
like
him.
Not
at
all.
IN
SCHOOL,
we
used
to
play
a
game
called
_Sherjangi_,
or
"Battle
of
the
Poems."
The
Farsi
teacher
moderated
it
and
it
went
something
like
this:
You
recited
a
verse
from
a
poem
and
your
opponent
had
sixty
seconds
to
reply
with
a
verse
that
began
with
the
same
letter
that
ended
yours.
Everyone
in
my
class
wanted
me
on
their
team,
because
by
the
time
I
was
eleven,
I
could
recite
dozens
of
verses
from
Khayyam,
Hafez,
or
Rumi's
famous
_Masnawi_.
One
time,
I
took
on
the
whole
class
and
won.
I
told
Baba
about
it
later
that
night,
but
he
just
nodded,
muttered,
"Good."
That
was
how
I
escaped
my
father's
aloofness,
in
my
dead
mother's
books.
That
and
Hassan,
of
course.
I
read
everything,
Rumi,
Hafez,
Saadi,
Victor
Hugo,
Jules
Verne,
Mark
Twain,
Ian
Fleming.
When
I
had
finished
my
mother's
books--not
the
boring
history
ones,
I
was
never
much
into
those,
but
the
novels,
the
epics--I
started
spending
my
allowance
on
books.
I
bought
one
a
week
from
the
bookstore
near
Cinema
Park,
and
stored
them
in
cardboard
boxes
when
I
ran
out
of
shelf
room.
Of
course,
marrying
a
poet
was
one
thing,
but
fathering
a
son
who
preferred
burying
his
face
in
poetry
books
to
hunting...
well,
that
wasn't
how
Baba
had
envisioned
it,
I
suppose.
Real
men
didn't
read
poetry--and
God
forbid
they
should
ever
write
it!
Real
men--real
boys--played
soccer
just
as
Baba
had
when
he
had
been
young.
Now
_that_
was
something
to
be
passionate
about.
In
1970,
Baba
took
a
break
from
the
construction
of
the
orphanage
and
flew
to
Tehran
for
a
month
to
watch
the
World
Cup
games
on
television,
since
at
the
time
Afghanistan
didn't
have
TVs
yet.
He
signed
me
up
for
soccer
teams
to
stir
the
same
passion
in
me.
But
I
was
pathetic,
a
blundering
liability
to
my
own
team,
always
in
the
way
of
an
opportune
pass
or
unwittingly
blocking
an
open
lane.
I
shambled
about
the
field
on
scraggy
legs,
squalled
for
passes
that
never
came
my
way.
And
the
harder
I
tried,
waving
my
arms
over
my
head
frantically
and
screeching,
"I'm
open!
I'm
open!"
the
more
I
went
ignored.
But
Baba
wouldn't
give
up.
When
it
became
abundantly
clear
that
I
hadn't
inherited
a
shred
of
his
athletic
talents,
he
settled
for
trying
to
turn
me
into
a
passionate
spectator.
Certainly
I
could
manage
that,
couldn't
I?
I
faked
interest
for
as
long
as
possible.
I
cheered
with
him
when
Kabul's
team
scored
against
Kandahar
and
yelped
insults
at
the
referee
when
he
called
a
penalty
against
our
team.
But
Baba
sensed
my
lack
of
genuine
interest
and
resigned
himself
to
the
bleak
fact
that
his
son
was
never
going
to
either
play
or
watch
soccer.
I
remember
one
time
Baba
took
me
to
the
yearly
_Buzkashi_
tournament
that
took
place
on
the
first
day
of
spring,
New
Year's
Day.
Buzkashi
was,
and
still
is,
Afghanistan's
national
passion.
A
_chapandaz_,
a
highly
skilled
horseman
usually
patronized
by
rich
aficionados,
has
to
snatch
a
goat
or
cattle
carcass
from
the
midst
of
a
melee,
carry
that
carcass
with
him
around
the
stadium
at
full
gallop,
and
drop
it
in
a
scoring
circle
while
a
team
of
other
_chapandaz_
chases
him
and
does
everything
in
its
power-kick,
claw,
whip,
punch-to
snatch
the
carcass
from
him.
That
day,
the
crowd
roared
with
excitement
as
the
horsemen
on
the
field
bellowed
their
battle
cries
and
jostled
for
the
carcass
in
a
cloud
of
dust.
The
earth
trembled
with
the
clatter
of
hooves.
We
watched
from
the
upper
bleachers
as
riders
pounded
past
us
at
full
gallop,
yipping
and
yelling,
foam
flying
from
their
horses'
mouths.
At
one
point
Baba
pointed
to
someone.
"Amir,
do
you
see
that
man
sitting
up
there
with
those
other
men
around
him?"
I
did.
"That's
Henry
Kissinger."
"Oh,"
I
said.
I
didn't
know
who
Henry
Kissinger
was,
and
I
might
have
asked.
But
at
the
moment,
I
watched
with
horror
as
one
of
the
_chapandaz_
fell
off
his
saddle
and
was
trampled
under
a
score
of
hooves.
His
body
was
tossed
and
hurled
in
the
stampede
like
a
rag
doll,
finally
rolling
to
a
stop
when
the
melee
moved
on.
He
twitched
once
and
lay
motionless,
his
legs
bent
at
unnatural
angles,
a
pool
of
his
blood
soaking
through
the
sand.
I
began
to
cry.
I
cried
all
the
way
back
home.
I
remember
how
Baba's
hands
clenched
around
the
steering
wheel.
Clenched
and
unclenched.
Mostly,
I
will
never
forget
Baba's
valiant
efforts
to
conceal
the
disgusted
look
on
his
face
as
he
drove
in
silence.
Later
that
night,
I
was
passing
by
my
father's
study
when
I
overheard
him
speaking
to
Rahim
Khan.
I
pressed
my
ear
to
the
closed
door.
"--grateful
that
he's
healthy,"
Rahim
Khan
was
saying.
"I
know,
I
know.
But
he's
always
buried
in
those
books
or
shuffling
around
the
house
like
he's
lost
in
some
dream."
'And?
"I
wasn't
like
that."
Baba
sounded
frustrated,
almost
angry.
Rahim
Khan
laughed.
"Children
aren't
coloring
books.
You
don't
get
to
fill
them
with
your
favorite
colors."
"I'm
telling
you,"
Baba
said,
"I
wasn't
like
that
at
all,
and
neither
were
any
of
the
kids
I
grew
up
with."
"You
know,
sometimes
you
are
the
most
self-centered
man
I
know,"
Rahim
Khan
said.
He
was
the
only
person
I
knew
who
could
get
away
with
saying
something
like
that
to
Baba.
"It
has
nothing
to
do
with
that."
"Nay?"
"Nay."
"Then
what?"
I
heard
the
leather
of
Baba's
seat
creaking
as
he
shifted
on
it.
I
closed
my
eyes,
pressed
my
ear
even
harder
against
the
door,
wanting
to
hear,
not
wanting
to
hear.
"Sometimes
I
look
out
this
window
and
I
see
him
playing
on
the
street
with
the
neighborhood
boys.
I
see
how
they
push
him
around,
take
his
toys
from
him,
give
him
a
shove
here,
a
whack
there.
And,
you
know,
he
never
fights
back.
Never.
He
just...
drops
his
head
and..."
"So
he's
not
violent,"
Rahim
Khan
said.
"That's
not
what
I
mean,
Rahim,
and
you
know
it,"
Baba
shot
back.
"There
is
something
missing
in
that
boy."
'Yes,
a
mean
streak.
"Self-defense
has
nothing
to
do
with
meanness.
You
know
what
always
happens
when
the
neighborhood
boys
tease
him?
Hassan
steps
in
and
fends
them
off.
I've
seen
it
with
my
own
eyes.
And
when
they
come
home,
I
say
to
him,
'How
did
Hassan
get
that
scrape
on
his
face?'
And
he
says,
'He
fell
down.'
I'm
telling
you,
Rahim,
there
is
something
missing
in
that
boy."
"You
just
need
to
let
him
find
his
way,"
Rahim
Khan
said.
"And
where
is
he
headed?"
Baba
said.
"A
boy
who
won't
stand
up
for
himself
becomes
a
man
who
can't
stand
up
to
anything."
"As
usual
you're
oversimplifying."
"I
don't
think
so."
"You're
angry
because
you're
afraid
he'll
never
take
over
the
business
for
you."
"Now
who's
oversimplifying?"
Baba
said.
"Look,
I
know
there's
a
fondness
between
you
and
him
and
I'm
happy
about
that.
Envious,
but
happy.
I
mean
that.
He
needs
someone
who.
..understands
him,
because
God
knows
I
don't.
But
something
about
Amir
troubles
me
in
a
way
that
I
can't
express.
It's
like..."
I
could
see
him
searching,
reaching
for
the
right
words.
He
lowered
his
voice,
but
I
heard
him
anyway.
"If
I
hadn't
seen
the
doctor
pull
him
out
of
my
wife
with
my
own
eyes,
I'd
never
believe
he's
my
son."
THE
NEXT
MORNING,
as
he
was
preparing
my
breakfast,
Hassan
asked
if
something
was
bothering
me.
I
snapped
at
him,
told
him
to
mind
his
own
business.
Rahim
Khan
had
been
wrong
about
the
mean
streak
thing.
FOUR
In
1933,
the
year
Baba
was
born
and
the
year
Zahir
Shah
began
his
forty-year
reign
of
Afghanistan,
two
brothers,
young
men
from
a
wealthy
and
reputable
family
in
Kabul,
got
behind
the
wheel
of
their
father's
Ford
roadster.
High
on
hashish
and
_mast_
on
French
wine,
they
struck
and
killed
a
Hazara
husband
and
wife
on
the
road
to
Paghman.
The
police
brought
the
somewhat
contrite
young
men
and
the
dead
couple's
five-year-old
orphan
boy
before
my
grandfather,
who
was
a
highly
regarded
judge
and
a
man
of
impeccable
reputation.
After
hearing
the
brothers'
account
and
their
father's
plea
for
mercy,
my
grandfather
ordered
the
two
young
men
to
go
to
Kandahar
at
once
and
enlist
in
the
army
for
one
year-
-this
despite
the
fact
that
their
family
had
somehow
managed
to
obtain
them
exemptions
from
the
draft.
Their
father
argued,
but
not
too
vehemently,
and
in
the
end,
everyone
agreed
that
the
punishment
had
been
perhaps
harsh
but
fair.
As
for
the
orphan,
my
grandfather
adopted
him
into
his
own
household,
and
told
the
other
servants
to
tutor
him,
but
to
be
kind
to
him.
That
boy
was
Ali.
Ali
and
Baba
grew
up
together
as
childhood
playmates-at
least
until
polio
crippled
Ali's
leg-just
like
Hassan
and
I
grew
up
a
generation
later.
Baba
was
always
telling
us
about
the
mischief
he
and
Ali
used
to
cause,
and
Ali
would
shake
his
head
and
say,
"But,
Agha
sahib,
tell
them
who
was
the
architect
of
the
mischief
and
who
the
poor
laborer?"
Baba
would
laugh
and
throw
his
arm
around
Ali.
But
in
none
of
his
stories
did
Baba
ever
refer
to
Ah
as
his
friend.
The
curious
thing
was,
I
never
thought
of
Hassan
and
me
as
friends
either.
Not
in
the
usual
sense,
anyhow.
Never
mind
that
we
taught
each
other
to
ride
a
bicycle
with
no
hands,
or
to
build
a
fully
functional
homemade
camera
out
of
a
cardboard
box.
Never
mind
that
we
spent
entire
winters
flying
kites,
running
kites.
Never
mind
that
to
me,
the
face
of
Afghanistan
is
that
of
a
boy
with
a
thin-
boned
frame,
a
shaved
head,
and
low-set
ears,
a
boy
with
a
Chinese
doll
face
perpetually
lit
by
a
harelipped
smile.
Never
mind
any
of
those
things.
Because
history
isn't
easy
to
overcome.
Neither
is
religion.
In
the
end,
1
was
a
Pashtun
and
he
was
a
Hazara,
I
was
Sunni
and
he
was
Shi'a,
and
nothing
was
ever
going
to
change
that.
Nothing.
But
we
were
kids
who
had
learned
to
crawl
together,
and
no
history,
ethnicity,
society,
or
religion
was
going
to
change
that
either.
I
spent
most
of
the
first
twelve
years
of
my
life
playing
with
Hassan.
Sometimes,
my
entire
childhood
seems
like
one
long
lazy
summer
day
with
Hassan,
chasing
each
other
between
tangles
of
trees
in
my
father's
yard,
playing
hide-and-seek,
cops
and
robbers,
cowboys
and
Indians,
insect
torture-with
our
crowning
achievement
undeniably
the
time
we
plucked
the
stinger
off
a
bee
and
tied
a
string
around
the
poor
thing
to
yank
it
back
every
time
it
took
flight.
We
chased
the
_Kochi_,
the
nomads
who
passed
through
Kabul
on
their
way
to
the
mountains
of
the
north.
We
would
hear
their
caravans
approaching
our
neighborhood,
the
mewling
of
their
sheep,
the
baaing
of
their
goats,
the
jingle
of
bells
around
their
camels'
necks.
We'd
run
outside
to
watch
the
caravan
plod
through
our
street,
men
with
dusty,
weather-beaten
faces
and
women
dressed
in
long,
colorful
shawls,
beads,
and
silver
bracelets
around
their
wrists
and
ankles.
We
hurled
pebbles
at
their
goats.
We
squirted
water
on
their
mules.
I'd
make
Hassan
sit
on
the
Wall
of
Ailing
Corn
and
fire
pebbles
with
his
slingshot
at
the
camels'
rears.
We
saw
our
first
Western
together,
_Rio
Bravo_
with
John
Wayne,
at
the
Cinema
Park,
across
the
street
from
my
favorite
bookstore.
I
remember
begging
Baba
to
take
us
to
Iran
so
we
could
meet
John
Wayne.
Baba
burst
out
in
gales
of
his
deep-throated
laughter-a
sound
not
unlike
a
truck
engine
revving
up-and,
when
he
could
talk
again,
explained
to
us
the
concept
of
voice
dubbing.
Hassan
and
I
were
stunned.
Dazed.
John
Wayne
didn't
really
speak
Farsi
and
he
wasn't
Iranian!
He
was
American,
just
like
the
friendly,
longhaired
men
and
women
we
always
saw
hanging
around
in
Kabul,
dressed
in
their
tattered,
brightly
colored
shirts.
We
saw
_Rio
Bravo_
three
times,
but
we
saw
our
favorite
Western,
_The
Magnificent
Seven_,
thirteen
times.
With
each
viewing,
we
cried
at
the
end
when
the
Mexican
kids
buried
Charles
Bronson-who,
as
it
turned
out,
wasn't
Iranian
either.
We
took
strolls
in
the
musty-smelling
bazaars
of
the
Shar-e-Nau
section
of
Kabul,
or
the
new
city,
west
of
the
Wazir
Akbar
Khan
district.
We
talked
about
whatever
film
we
had
just
seen
and
walked
amid
the
bustling
crowds
of
_bazarris_.
We
snaked
our
way
among
the
merchants
and
the
beggars,
wandered
through
narrow
alleys
cramped
with
rows
of
tiny,
tightly
packed
stalls.
Baba
gave
us
each
a
weekly
allowance
of
ten
Afghanis
and
we
spent
it
on
warm
Coca-
Cola
and
rosewater
ice
cream
topped
with
crushed
pistachios.
During
the
school
year,
we
had
a
daily
routine.
By
the
time
I
dragged
myself
out
of
bed
and
lumbered
to
the
bathroom,
Hassan
had
already
washed
up,
prayed
the
morning
_namaz_
with
Ah,
and
prepared
my
breakfast:
hot
black
tea
with
three
sugar
cubes
and
a
slice
of
toasted
_naan_
topped
with
my
favorite
sour
cherry
marmalade,
all
neatly
placed
on
the
dining
table.
While
I
ate
and
complained
about
homework,
Hassan
made
my
bed,
polished
my
shoes,
ironed
my
outfit
for
the
day,
packed
my
books
and
pencils.
I'd
hear
him
singing
to
himself
in
the
foyer
as
he
ironed,
singing
old
Hazara
songs
in
his
nasal
voice.
Then,
Baba
and
I
drove
off
in
his
black
Ford
Mustang-a
car
that
drew
envious
looks
everywhere
because
it
was
the
same
car
Steve
McQueen
had
driven
in
_Bullitt_,
a
film
that
played
in
one
theater
for
six
months.
Hassan
stayed
home
and
helped
Ah
with
the
day's
chores:
hand-washing
dirty
clothes
and
hanging
them
to
dry
in
the
yard,
sweeping
the
floors,
buying
fresh
_naan_
from
the
bazaar,
marinating
meat
for
dinner,
watering
the
lawn.
After
school,
Hassan
and
I
met
up,
grabbed
a
book,
and
trotted
up
a
bowl-
shaped
hill
just
north
of
my
father's
property
in
Wazir
Akbar
Khan.
There
was
an
old
abandoned
cemetery
atop
the
hill
with
rows
of
unmarked
headstones
and
tangles
of
brushwood
clogging
the
aisles.
Seasons
of
rain
and
snow
had
turned
the
iron
gate
rusty
and
left
the
cemetery's
low
white
stone
walls
in
decay.
There
was
a
pomegranate
tree
near
the
entrance
to
the
cemetery.
One
summer
day,
I
used
one
of
Ali's
kitchen
knives
to
carve
our
names
on
it:
"Amir
and
Hassan,
the
sultans
of
Kabul."
Those
words
made
it
formal:
the
tree
was
ours.
After
school,
Hassan
and
I
climbed
its
branches
and
snatched
its
blood-red
pomegranates.
After
we'd
eaten
the
fruit
and
wiped
our
hands
on
the
grass,
I
would
read
to
Hassan.
Sitting
cross-legged,
sunlight
and
shadows
of
pomegranate
leaves
dancing
on
his
face,
Hassan
absently
plucked
blades
of
grass
from
the
ground
as
I
read
him
stories
he
couldn't
read
for
himself.
That
Hassan
would
grow
up
illiterate
like
Ali
and
most
Hazaras
had
been
decided
the
minute
he
had
been
born,
perhaps
even
the
moment
he
had
been
conceived
in
Sanaubar's
un-welcoming
womb-after
all,
what
use
did
a
servant
have
for
the
written
word?
But
despite
his
illiteracy,
or
maybe
because
of
it,
Hassan
was
drawn
to
the
mystery
of
words,
seduced
by
a
secret
world
forbidden
to
him.
I
read
him
poems
and
stories,
sometimes
riddles-though
I
stopped
reading
those
when
I
saw
he
was
far
better
at
solving
them
than
I
was.
So
I
read
him
unchallenging
things,
like
the
misadventures
of
the
bumbling
Mullah
Nasruddin
and
his
donkey.
We
sat
for
hours
under
that
tree,
sat
there
until
the
sun
faded
in
the
west,
and
still
Hassan
insisted
we
had
enough
daylight
for
one
more
story,
one
more
chapter.
My
favorite
part
of
reading
to
Hassan
was
when
we
came
across
a
big
word
that
he
didn't
know.
I'd
tease
him,
expose
his
ignorance.
One
time,
I
was
reading
him
a
Mullah
Nasruddin
story
and
he
stopped
me.
"What
does
that
word
mean?"
"Which
one?"
"Imbecile."
"You
don't
know
what
it
means?"
I
said,
grinning.
"Nay,
Amir
agha."
"But
it's
such
a
common
word!"
"Still,
I
don't
know
it."
If
he
felt
the
sting
of
my
tease,
his
smiling
face
didn't
show
it.
"Well,
everyone
in
my
school
knows
what
it
means,"
I
said.
"Let's
see.
'Imbecile.'
It
means
smart,
intelligent.
I'll
use
it
in
a
sentence
for
you.
'When
it
comes
to
words,
Hassan
is
an
imbecile.'"
"Aaah,"
he
said,
nodding.
I
would
always
feel
guilty
about
it
later.
So
I'd
try
to
make
up
for
it
by
giving
him
one
of
my
old
shirts
or
a
broken
toy.
I
would
tell
myself
that
was
amends
enough
for
a
harmless
prank.
Hassan's
favorite
book
by
far
was
the
_Shahnamah_,
the
tenth-century
epic
of
ancient
Persian
heroes.
He
liked
all
of
the
chapters,
the
shahs
of
old,
Feridoun,
Zal,
and
Rudabeh.
But
his
favorite
story,
and
mine,
was
"Rostam
and
Sohrab,"
the
tale
of
the
great
warrior
Rostam
and
his
fleet-footed
horse,
Rakhsh.
Rostam
mortally
wounds
his
valiant
nemesis,
Sohrab,
in
battle,
only
to
discover
that
Sohrab
is
his
long-lost
son.
Stricken
with
grief,
Rostam
hears
his
son's
dying
words:
If
thou
art
indeed
my
father,
then
hast
thou
stained
thy
sword
in
the
life-
blood
of
thy
son.
And
thou
did'st
it
of
thine
obstinacy.
For
I
sought
to
turn
thee
unto
love,
and
I
implored
of
thee
thy
name,
for
I
thought
to
behold
in
thee
the
tokens
recounted
of
my
mother.
But
I
appealed
unto
thy
heart
in
vain,
and
now
is
the
time
gone
for
meeting...
"Read
it
again
please,
Amir
agha,"
Hassan
would
say.
Sometimes
tears
pooled
in
Hassan's
eyes
as
I
read
him
this
passage,
and
I
always
wondered
whom
he
wept
for,
the
grief-stricken
Rostam
who
tears
his
clothes
and
covers
his
head
with
ashes,
or
the
dying
Sohrab
who
only
longed
for
his
father's
love?
Personally,
I
couldn't
see
the
tragedy
in
Rostam's
fate.
After
all,
didn't
all
fathers
in
their
secret
hearts
harbor
a
desire
to
kill
their
sons?
One
day,
in
July
1973,
1
played
another
little
trick
on
Hassan.
I
was
reading
to
him,
and
suddenly
I
strayed
from
the
written
story.
I
pretended
I
was
reading
from
the
book,
flipping
pages
regularly,
but
I
had
abandoned
the
text
altogether,
taken
over
the
story,
and
made
up
my
own.
Hassan,
of
course,
was
oblivious
to
this.
To
him,
the
words
on
the
page
were
a
scramble
of
codes,
indecipherable,
mysterious.
Words
were
secret
doorways
and
1
held
all
the
keys.
After,
1
started
to
ask
him
if
he'd
liked
the
story,
a
giggle
rising
in
my
throat,
when
Hassan
began
to
clap.
"What
are
you
doing?"
I
said.
"That
was
the
best
story
you've
read
me
in
a
long
time,"
he
said,
still
clapping.
I
laughed.
"Really?"
"Really.
ii
"That's
fascinating,"
I
muttered.
I
meant
it
too.
This
was...
wholly
unexpected.
'Are
you
sure,
Hassan?
He
was
still
clapping.
"It
was
great,
Amir
agha.
Will
you
read
me
more
of
it
tomorrow?"
"Fascinating,"
I
repeated,
a
little
breathless,
feeling
like
a
man
who
discovers
a
buried
treasure
in
his
own
backyard.
Walking
down
the
hill,
thoughts
were
exploding
in
my
head
like
the
fireworks
at
Chaman.
_Best
story
you've
read
me
in
a
long
time_,
he'd
said.
I
had
read
him
a
lot
of
stories.
Hassan
was
asking
me
something.
"What?"
I
said.
"What
does
that
mean,
'fascinating'?"
I
laughed.
Clutched
him
in
a
hug
and
planted
a
kiss
on
his
cheek.
"What
was
that
for?"
he
said,
startled,
blushing.
I
gave
him
a
friendly
shove.
Smiled.
"You're
a
prince,
Hassan.
You're
a
prince
and
I
love
you."
That
same
night,
I
wrote
my
first
short
story.
It
took
me
thirty
minutes.
It
was
a
dark
little
tale
about
a
man
who
found
a
magic
cup
and
learned
that
if
he
wept
into
the
cup,
his
tears
turned
into
pearls.
But
even
though
he
had
always
been
poor,
he
was
a
happy
man
and
rarely
shed
a
tear.
So
he
found
ways
to
make
himself
sad
so
that
his
tears
could
make
him
rich.
As
the
pearls
piled
up,
so
did
his
greed
grow.
The
story
ended
with
the
man
sitting
on
a
mountain
of
pearls,
knife
in
hand,
weeping
helplessly
into
the
cup
with
his
beloved
wife's
slain
body
in
his
arms.
That
evening,
I
climbed
the
stairs
and
walked
into
Baba's
smoking
room,
in
my
hands
the
two
sheets
of
paper
on
which
I
had
scribbled
the
story.
Baba
and
Rahim
Khan
were
smoking
pipes
and
sipping
brandy
when
I
came
in.
"What
is
it,
Amir?"
Baba
said,
reclining
on
the
sofa
and
lacing
his
hands
behind
his
head.
Blue
smoke
swirled
around
his
face.
His
glare
made
my
throat
feel
dry.
I
cleared
it
and
told
him
I'd
written
a
story.
Baba
nodded
and
gave
a
thin
smile
that
conveyed
little
more
than
feigned
interest.
"Well,
that's
very
good,
isn't
it?"
he
said.
Then
nothing
more.
He
just
looked
at
me
through
the
cloud
of
smoke.
I
probably
stood
there
for
under
a
minute,
but,
to
this
day,
it
was
one
of
the
longest
minutes
of
my
life.
Seconds
plodded
by,
each
separated
from
the
next
by
an
eternity.
Air
grew
heavy
damp,
almost
solid.
I
was
breathing
bricks.
Baba
went
on
staring
me
down,
and
didn't
offer
to
read.
As
always,
it
was
Rahim
Khan
who
rescued
me.
He
held
out
his
hand
and
favored
me
with
a
smile
that
had
nothing
feigned
about
it.
"May
I
have
it,
Amir
jan?
I
would
very
much
like
to
read
it."
Baba
hardly
ever
used
the
term
of
endearment
_jan_
when
he
addressed
me.
Baba
shrugged
and
stood
up.
He
looked
relieved,
as
if
he
too
had
been
rescued
by
Rahim
Khan.
"Yes,
give
it
to
Kaka
Rahim.
I'm
going
upstairs
to
get
ready."
And
with
that,
he
left
the
room.
Most
days
I
worshiped
Baba
with
an
intensity
approaching
the
religious.
But
right
then,
I
wished
I
could
open
my
veins
and
drain
his
cursed
blood
from
my
body.
An
hour
later,
as
the
evening
sky
dimmed,
the
two
of
them
drove
off
in
my
father's
car
to
attend
a
party.
On
his
way
out,
Rahim
Khan
hunkered
before
me
and
handed
me
my
story
and
another
folded
piece
of
paper.
He
flashed
a
smile
and
winked.
"For
you.
Read
it
later."
Then
he
paused
and
added
a
single
word
that
did
more
to
encourage
me
to
pursue
writing
than
any
compliment
any
editor
has
ever
paid
me.
That
word
was
_Bravo_.
When
they
left,
I
sat
on
my
bed
and
wished
Rahim
Khan
had
been
my
father.
Then
I
thought
of
Baba
and
his
great
big
chest
and
how
good
it
felt
when
he
held
me
against
it,
how
he
smelled
of
Brut
in
the
morning,
and
how
his
beard
tickled
my
face.
I
was
overcome
with
such
sudden
guilt
that
I
bolted
to
the
bathroom
and
vomited
in
the
sink.
Later
that
night,
curled
up
in
bed,
I
read
Rahim
Khan's
note
over
and
over.
It
read
like
this:
Amir
jan,
I
enjoyed
your
story
very
much.
_Mashallah_,
God
has
granted
you
a
special
talent.
It
is
now
your
duty
to
hone
that
talent,
because
a
person
who
wastes
his
God-given
talents
is
a
donkey.
You
have
written
your
story
with
sound
grammar
and
interesting
style.
But
the
most
impressive
thing
about
your
story
is
that
it
has
irony.
You
may
not
even
know
what
that
word
means.
But
you
will
someday.
It
is
something
that
some
writers
reach
for
their
entire
careers
and
never
attain.
You
have
achieved
it
with
your
first
story.
My
door
is
and
always
will
be
open
to
you,
Amir
jan.
I
shall
hear
any
story
you
have
to
tell.
Bravo.
Your
friend,
Rahim
Buoyed
by
Rahim
Khan's
note,
I
grabbed
the
story
and
hurried
downstairs
to
the
foyer
where
Ali
and
Hassan
were
sleeping
on
a
mattress.
That
was
the
only
time
they
slept
in
the
house,
when
Baba
was
away
and
Ah
had
to
watch
over
me.
I
shook
Hassan
awake
and
asked
him
if
he
wanted
to
hear
a
story.
He
rubbed
his
sleep-clogged
eyes
and
stretched.
"Now?
What
time
is
it?"
"Never
mind
the
time.
This
story's
special.
I
wrote
it
myself,"
I
whispered,
hoping
not
to
wake
Ali.
Hassan's
face
brightened.
"Then
I
_have_
to
hear
it,"
he
said,
already
pulling
the
blanket
off
him.
I
read
it
to
him
in
the
living
room
by
the
marble
fireplace.
No
playful
straying
from
the
words
this
time;
this
was
about
me!
Hassan
was
the
perfect
audience
in
many
ways,
totally
immersed
in
the
tale,
his
face
shifting
with
the
changing
tones
in
the
story.
When
I
read
the
last
sentence,
he
made
a
muted
clapping
sound
with
his
hands.
.Mashallah_,
Amir
agha.
Bravo!"
He
was
beaming.
"You
liked
it?"
I
said,
getting
my
second
taste--and
how
sweet
it
was--of
a
positive
review.
"Some
day,
_Inshallah_,
you
will
be
a
great
writer,"
Hassan
said.
"And
people
all
over
the
world
will
read
your
stories."
"You
exaggerate,
Hassan,"
I
said,
loving
him
for
it.
"No.
You
will
be
great
and
famous,"
he
insisted.
Then
he
paused,
as
if
on
the
verge
of
adding
something.
He
weighed
his
words
and
cleared
his
throat.
"But
will
you
permit
me
to
ask
a
question
about
the
story?"
he
said
shyly.
"Of
course."
"Well..."
he
started,
broke
off.
"Tell
me,
Hassan,"
I
said.
I
smiled,
though
suddenly
the
insecure
writer
in
me
wasn't
so
sure
he
wanted
to
hear
it.
"Well,"
he
said,
"if
I
may
ask,
why
did
the
man
kill
his
wife?
In
fact,
why
did
he
ever
have
to
feel
sad
to
shed
tears?
Couldn't
he
have
just
smelled
an
onion?"
I
was
stunned.
That
particular
point,
so
obvious
it
was
utterly
stupid,
hadn't
even
occurred
to
me.
I
moved
my
lips
soundlessly.
It
appeared
that
on
the
same
night
I
had
learned
about
one
of
writing's
objectives,
irony,
I
would
also
be
introduced
to
one
of
its
pitfalls:
the
Plot
Hole.
Taught
by
Hassan,
of
all
people.
Hassan
who
couldn't
read
and
had
never
written
a
single
word
in
his
entire
life.
A
voice,
cold
and
dark,
suddenly
whispered
in
my
ear,
_What
does
he
know,
that
illiterate
Hazara?
He'll
never
be
anything
but
a
cook.
How
dare
he
criticize
you?_
"Well,"
I
began.
But
I
never
got
to
finish
that
sentence.
Because
suddenly
Afghanistan
changed
forever.
FIVE
Something
roared
like
thunder.
The
earth
shook
a
little
and
we
heard
the
_rat-a-
tat-tat_
of
gunfire.
"Father!"
Hassan
cried.
We
sprung
to
our
feet
and
raced
out
of
the
living
room.
We
found
Ali
hobbling
frantically
across
the
foyer.
"Father!
What's
that
sound?"
Hassan
yelped,
his
hands
outstretched
toward
Ali.
Ali
wrapped
his
arms
around
us.
A
white
light
flashed,
lit
the
sky
in
silver.
It
flashed
again
and
was
followed
by
a
rapid
staccato
of
gunfire.
"They're
hunting
ducks,"
Ali
said
in
a
hoarse
voice.
"They
hunt
ducks
at
night,
you
know.
Don't
be
afraid."
A
siren
went
off
in
the
distance.
Somewhere
glass
shattered
and
someone
shouted.
I
heard
people
on
the
street,
jolted
from
sleep
and
probably
still
in
their
pajamas,
with
ruffled
hair
and
puffy
eyes.
Hassan
was
crying.
Ah
pulled
him
close,
clutched
him
with
tenderness.
Later,
I
would
tell
myself
I
hadn't
felt
envious
of
Hassan.
N
ot
at
all.
We
stayed
huddled
that
way
until
the
early
hours
of
the
morning.
The
shootings
and
explosions
had
lasted
less
than
an
hour,
but
they
had
frightened
us
badly,
because
none
of
us
had
ever
heard
gunshots
in
the
streets.
They
were
foreign
sounds
to
us
then.
The
generation
of
Afghan
children
whose
ears
would
know
nothing
but
the
sounds
of
bombs
and
gunfire
was
not
yet
born.
Huddled
together
in
the
dining
room
and
waiting
for
the
sun
to
rise,
none
of
us
had
any
notion
that
a
way
of
life
had
ended.
Our
way
of
life.
If
not
quite
yet,
then
at
least
it
was
the
beginning
of
the
end.
The
end,
the
_official_
end,
would
come
first
in
April
1978
with
the
communist
coup
d'etat,
and
then
in
December
1979,
when
Russian
tanks
would
roll
into
the
very
same
streets
where
Hassan
and
I
played,
bringing
the
death
of
the
Afghanistan
I
knew
and
marking
the
start
of
a
still
ongoing
era
of
bloodletting.
Just
before
sunrise,
Baba's
car
peeled
into
the
driveway.
His
door
slammed
shut
and
his
running
footsteps
pounded
the
stairs.
Then
he
appeared
in
the
doorway
and
I
saw
something
on
his
face.
Something
I
didn't
recognize
right
away
because
I'd
never
seen
it
before:
fear.
"Amir!
Hassan!"
he
exclaimed
as
he
ran
to
us,
opening
his
arms
wide.
"They
blocked
all
the
roads
and
the
telephone
didn't
work.
I
was
so
worried!"
We
let
him
wrap
us
in
his
arms
and,
for
a
brief
insane
moment,
I
was
glad
about
whatever
had
happened
that
night.
THEY
WEREN'T
SHOOTING
ducks
after
all.
As
it
turned
out,
they
hadn't
shot
much
of
anything
that
night
of
July
17,
1973.
Kabul
awoke
the
next
morning
to
find
that
the
monarchy
was
a
thing
of
the
past.
The
king,
Zahir
Shah,
was
away
in
Italy.
In
his
absence,
his
cousin
Daoud
Khan
had
ended
the
king's
forty-year
reign
with
a
bloodless
coup.
I
remember
Hassan
and
I
crouching
that
next
morning
outside
my
father's
study,
as
Baba
and
Rahim
Khan
sipped
black
tea
and
listened
to
breaking
news
of
the
coup
on
Radio
Kabul.
"Amir
agha?"
Hassan
whispered.
"What?"
"What's
a
'republic'?"
I
shrugged.
"I
don't
know."
On
Baba's
radio,
they
were
saying
that
word,
republic,"
over
and
over
again.
'Amir
agha?
"What?"
"Does
'republic'
mean
Father
and
I
will
have
to
move
away?"
"I
don't
think
so,"
I
whispered
back.
Hassan
considered
this.
"Amir
agha?"
"What?"
"I
don't
want
them
to
send
me
and
Father
away."
I
smiled.
"_Bas_,
you
donkey.
No
one's
sending
you
away."
"Amir
agha?"
"What?"
"Do
you
want
to
go
climb
our
tree?"
My
smile
broadened.
That
was
another
thing
about
Hassan.
He
always
knew
when
to
say
the
right
thing--the
news
on
the
radio
was
getting
pretty
boring.
Hassan
went
to
his
shack
to
get
ready
and
I
ran
upstairs
to
grab
a
book.
Then
I
went
to
the
kitchen,
stuffed
my
pockets
with
handfuls
of
pine
nuts,
and
ran
outside
to
find
Hassan
waiting
for
me.
We
burst
through
the
front
gates
and
headed
for
the
hill.
We
crossed
the
residential
street
and
were
trekking
through
a
barren
patch
of
rough
land
that
led
to
the
hill
when,
suddenly,
a
rock
struck
Hassan
in
the
back.
We
whirled
around
and
my
heart
dropped.
Assef
and
two
of
his
friends,
Wali
and
Kamal,
were
approaching
us.
Assef
was
the
son
of
one
of
my
father's
friends,
Mahmood,
an
airline
pilot.
His
family
lived
a
few
streets
south
of
our
home,
in
a
posh,
high-walled
compound
with
palm
trees.
If
you
were
a
kid
living
in
the
Wazir
Akbar
Khan
section
of
Kabul,
you
knew
about
Assef
and
his
famous
stainless-steel
brass
knuckles,
hopefully
not
through
personal
experience.
Born
to
a
German
mother
and
Afghan
father,
the
blond,
blue-eyed
Assef
towered
over
the
other
kids.
His
well-earned
reputation
for
savagery
preceded
him
on
the
streets.
Flanked
by
his
obeying
friends,
he
walked
the
neighborhood
like
a
Khan
strolling
through
his
land
with
his
eager-to-please
entourage.
His
word
was
law,
and
if
you
needed
a
little
legal
education,
then
those
brass
knuckles
were
just
the
right
teaching
tool.
I
saw
him
use
those
knuckles
once
on
a
kid
from
the
Karteh-Char
district.
I
will
never
forget
how
Assef's
blue
eyes
glinted
with
a
light
not
entirely
sane
and
how
he
grinned,
how
he
_grinned_,
as
he
pummeled
that
poor
kid
unconscious.
Some
of
the
boys
in
Wazir
Akbar
Khan
had
nicknamed
him
Assef
_Goshkhor_,
or
Assef
"the
Ear
Eater."
Of
course,
none
of
them
dared
utter
it
to
his
face
unless
they
wished
to
suffer
the
same
fate
as
the
poor
kid
who
had
unwittingly
inspired
that
nickname
when
he
had
fought
Assef
over
a
kite
and
ended
up
fishing
his
right
ear
from
a
muddy
gutter.
Years
later,
I
learned
an
English
word
for
the
creature
that
Assef
was,
a
word
for
which
a
good
Farsi
equivalent
does
not
exist:
"sociopath."
Of
all
the
neighborhood
boys
who
tortured
Ali,
Assef
was
by
far
the
most
relentless.
He
was,
in
fact,
the
originator
of
the
Babalu
jeer,
_Hey,
Babalu,
who
did
you
eat
today?
Huh?
Come
on,
Babalu,
give
us
a
smile!
_
And
on
days
when
he
felt
particularly
inspired,
he
spiced
up
his
badgering
a
little,
_Hey,
you
flat-nosed
Babalu,
who
did
you
eat
today?
Tell
us,
you
slant-eyed
donkeyL
Now
he
was
walking
toward
us,
hands
on
his
hips,
his
sneakers
kicking
up
little
puffs
of
dust.
"Good
morning,
_kunis_!"
Assef
exclaimed,
waving.
"Fag,"
that
was
another
of
his
favorite
insults.
Hassan
retreated
behind
me
as
the
three
older
boys
closed
in.
They
stood
before
us,
three
tall
boys
dressed
in
jeans
and
T-
shirts.
Towering
over
us
all,
Assef
crossed
his
thick
arms
on
his
chest,
a
savage
sort
of
grin
on
his
lips.
N
ot
for
the
first
time,
it
occurred
to
me
that
Assef
might
not
be
entirely
sane.
It
also
occurred
to
me
how
lucky
I
was
to
have
Baba
as
my
father,
the
sole
reason,
I
believe,
Assef
had
mostly
refrained
from
harassing
me
too
much.
He
tipped
his
chin
to
Hassan.
"Hey,
Flat-Nose,"
he
said.
"How
is
Babalu?"
Hassan
said
nothing
and
crept
another
step
behind
me.
"Have
you
heard
the
news,
boys?"
Assef
said,
his
grin
never
faltering.
"The
king
is
gone.
Good
riddance.
Long
live
the
president!
My
father
knows
Daoud
Khan,
did
you
know
that,
Amir?"
"So
does
my
father,"
I
said.
In
reality,
I
had
no
idea
if
that
was
true
or
not.
"So
does
my
father,"
Assef
mimicked
me
in
a
whining
voice.
Kamal
and
Wali
cackled
in
unison.
I
wished
Baba
were
there.
"Well,
Daoud
Khan
dined
at
our
house
last
year,"
Assef
went
on.
"How
do
you
like
that,
Amir?"
I
wondered
if
anyone
would
hear
us
scream
in
this
remote
patch
of
land.
Baba's
house
was
a
good
kilometer
away.
I
wished
we'd
stayed
at
the
house.
"Do
you
know
what
I
will
tell
Daoud
Khan
the
next
time
he
comes
to
our
house
for
dinner?"
Assef
said.
"I'm
going
to
have
a
little
chat
with
him,
man
to
man,
_mard_
to
_mard_.
Tell
him
what
I
told
my
mother.
About
Hitler.
Now,
there
was
a
leader.
A
great
leader.
A
man
with
vision.
I'll
tell
Daoud
Khan
to
remember
that
if
they
had
let
Hitler
finish
what
he
had
started,
the
world
be
a
better
place
now"
"Baba
says
Hitler
was
crazy,
that
he
ordered
a
lot
of
innocent
people
killed,"
I
heard
myself
say
before
I
could
clamp
a
hand
on
my
mouth.
Assef
snickered.
"He
sounds
like
my
mother,
and
she's
German;
she
should
know
better.
But
then
they
want
you
to
believe
that,
don't
they?
They
don't
want
you
to
know
the
truth."
I
didn't
know
who
"they"
were,
or
what
truth
they
were
hiding,
and
I
didn't
want
to
find
out.
I
wished
I
hadn't
said
anything.
I
wished
again
I'd
look
up
and
see
Baba
coming
up
the
hill.
"But
you
have
to
read
books
they
don't
give
out
in
school,"
Assef
said.
"I
have.
And
my
eyes
have
been
opened.
Now
I
have
a
vision,
and
I'm
going
to
share
it
with
our
new
president.
Do
you
know
what
it
is?"
I
shook
my
head.
He'd
tell
me
anyway;
Assef
always
answered
his
own
questions.
His
blue
eyes
flicked
to
Hassan.
"Afghanistan
is
the
land
of
Pashtuns.
It
always
has
been,
always
will
be.
We
are
the
true
Afghans,
the
pure
Afghans,
not
this
Flat-Nose
here.
His
people
pollute
our
homeland,
our
watan.
They
dirty
our
blood."
He
made
a
sweeping,
grandiose
gesture
with
his
hands.
"Afghanistan
for
Pashtuns,
I
say.
That's
my
vision."
Assef
shifted
his
gaze
to
me
again.
He
looked
like
someone
coming
out
of
a
good
dream.
"Too
late
for
Hitler,"
he
said.
"But
not
for
us."
He
reached
for
something
from
the
back
of
his
jeans.
"I'll
ask
the
president
to
do
what
the
king
didn't
have
the
quwat
to
do.
T
o
rid
Afghanistan
of
all
the
dirty,
Kasseef
Hazaras."
"Just
let
us
go,
Assef,"
I
said,
hating
the
way
my
voice
trembled.
"We're
not
bothering
you."
"Oh,
you're
bothering
me,"
Assef
said.
And
I
saw
with
a
sinking
heart
what
he
had
fished
out
of
his
pocket.
Of
course.
His
stainless-steel
brass
knuckles
sparkled
in
the
sun.
"You're
bothering
me
very
much.
In
fact,
you
bother
me
more
than
this
Hazara
here.
How
can
you
talk
to
him,
play
with
him,
let
him
touch
you?"
he
said,
his
voice
dripping
with
disgust.
Wali
and
Kamal
nodded
and
grunted
in
agreement.
Assef
narrowed
his
eyes.
Shook
his
head.
When
he
spoke
again,
he
sounded
as
baffled
as
he
looked.
"How
can
you
call
him
your
'friend'?"
_But
he's
not
my
friend!_
I
almost
blurted.
_He's
my
servant!.
Had
I
really
thought
that?
Of
course
I
hadn't.
I
hadn't.
I
treated
Hassan
well,
just
like
a
friend,
better
even,
more
like
a
brother.
But
if
so,
then
why,
when
Baba's
friends
came
to
visit
with
their
kids,
didn't
I
ever
include
Hassan
in
our
games?
Why
did
I
play
with
Hassan
only
when
no
one
else
was
around?
Assef
slipped
on
the
brass
knuckles.
Gave
me
an
icy
look.
"You're
part
of
the
problem,
Amir.
If
idiots
like
you
and
your
father
didn't
take
these
people
in,
we'd
be
rid
of
them
by
now.
They'd
all
just
go
rot
in
Hazarajat
where
they
belong.
You're
a
disgrace
to
Afghanistan."
I
looked
in
his
crazy
eyes
and
saw
that
he
meant
it.
He
_really_
meant
to
hurt
me.
Assef
raised
his
fist
and
came
for
me.
There
was
a
flurry
of
rapid
movement
behind
me.
Out
of
the
corner
of
my
eye,
I
saw
Hassan
bend
down
and
stand
up
quickly.
Assef's
eyes
flicked
to
something
behind
me
and
widened
with
surprise.
I
saw
that
same
look
of
astonishment
on
Kamal
and
Wali's
faces
as
they
too
saw
what
had
happened
behind
me.
I
turned
and
came
face
to
face
with
Hassan's
slingshot.
Hassan
had
pulled
the
wide
elastic
band
all
the
way
back.
In
the
cup
was
a
rock
the
size
of
a
walnut.
Hassan
held
the
slingshot
pointed
directly
at
Assef's
face.
His
hand
trembled
with
the
strain
of
the
pulled
elastic
band
and
beads
of
sweat
had
erupted
on
his
brow.
"Please
leave
us
alone,
Agha,"
Hassan
said
in
a
flat
tone.
He'd
referred
to
Assef
as
"Agha,"
and
I
wondered
briefly
what
it
must
be
like
to
live
with
such
an
ingrained
sense
of
one's
place
in
a
hierarchy.
Assef
gritted
his
teeth.
"Put
it
down,
you
motherless
Hazara."
"Please
leave
us
be,
Agha,"
Hassan
said.
Assef
smiled.
"Maybe
you
didn't
notice,
but
there
are
three
of
us
and
two
of
you."
Hassan
shrugged.
To
an
outsider,
he
didn't
look
scared.
But
Hassan's
face
was
my
earliest
memory
and
I
knew
all
of
its
subtle
nuances,
knew
each
and
every
twitch
and
flicker
that
ever
rippled
across
it.
And
I
saw
that
he
was
scared.
He
was
scared
plenty.
"You
are
right,
Agha.
But
perhaps
you
didn't
notice
that
I'm
the
one
holding
the
slingshot.
If
you
make
a
move,
they'll
have
to
change
your
nickname
from
Assef
'the
Ear
Eater'
to
'One-Eyed
Assef,'
because
I
have
this
rock
pointed
at
your
left
eye."
He
said
this
so
flatly
that
even
I
had
to
strain
to
hear
the
fear
that
1
knew
hid
under
that
calm
voice.
Assef's
mouth
twitched.
Wali
and
Kamal
watched
this
exchange
with
something
akin
to
fascination.
Someone
had
challenged
their
god.
Humiliated
him.
And,
worst
of
all,
that
someone
was
a
skinny
Hazara.
Assef
looked
from
the
rock
to
Hassan.
He
searched
Hassan's
face
intently.
What
he
found
in
it
must
have
convinced
him
of
the
seriousness
of
Hassan's
intentions,
because
he
lowered
his
fist.
"You
should
know
something
about
me,
Hazara,"
Assef
said
gravely.
"I'm
a
very
patient
person.
This
doesn't
end
today,
believe
me."
He
turned
to
me.
"This
isn't
the
end
for
you
either,
Amir.
Someday,
I'll
make
you
face
me
one
on
one."
Assef
retreated
a
step.
His
disciples
followed.
"Your
Hazara
made
a
big
mistake
today,
Amir,"
he
said.
They
then
turned
around,
walked
away.
I
watched
them
walk
down
the
hill
and
disappear
behind
a
wall.
Hassan
was
trying
to
tuck
the
slingshot
in
his
waist
with
a
pair
of
trembling
hands.
His
mouth
curled
up
into
something
that
was
supposed
to
be
a
reassuring
smile.
It
took
him
five
tries
to
tie
the
string
of
his
trousers.
Neither
one
of
us
said
much
of
anything
as
we
walked
home
in
trepidation,
certain
that
Assef
and
his
friends
would
ambush
us
every
time
we
turned
a
corner.
They
didn't
and
that
should
have
comforted
us
a
little.
But
it
didn't.
Not
at
all.
FOR
THE
NEXT
COUPLE
of
years,
the
words
_economic
development,
and
_reform_
danced
on
a
lot
of
lips
in
Kabul.
The
constitutional
monarchy
had
been
abolished,
replaced
by
a
republic,
led
by
a
president
of
the
republic.
For
a
while,
a
sense
of
rejuvenation
and
purpose
swept
across
the
land.
People
spoke
of
women's
rights
and
modern
technology.
And
for
the
most
part,
even
though
a
new
leader
lived
in
_Arg_--the
royal
palace
in
Kabul--life
went
on
as
before.
People
went
to
work
Saturday
through
Thursday
and
gathered
for
picnics
on
Fridays
in
parks,
on
the
banks
of
Ghargha
Lake,
in
the
gardens
of
Paghman.
Multicolored
buses
and
lorries
filled
with
passengers
rolled
through
the
narrow
streets
of
Kabul,
led
by
the
constant
shouts
of
the
driver
assistants
who
straddled
the
vehicles'
rear
bumpers
and
yelped
directions
to
the
driver
in
their
thick
Kabuli
accent.
On
_Eid_,
the
three
days
of
celebration
after
the
holy
month
of
Ramadan,
Kabulis
dressed
in
their
best
and
newest
clothes
and
visited
their
families.
People
hugged
and
kissed
and
greeted
each
other
with
"_Eid
Mubarak_."
Happy
Eid.
Children
opened
gifts
and
played
with
dyed
hard-boiled
eggs.
Early
that
following
winter
of
1974,
Hassan
and
I
were
playing
in
the
yard
one
day,
building
a
snow
fort,
when
Ah
called
him
in.
"Hassan,
Agha
sahib
wants
to
talk
to
you!"
He
was
standing
by
the
front
door,
dressed
in
white,
hands
tucked
under
his
armpits,
breath
puffing
from
his
mouth.
Hassan
and
I
exchanged
a
smile.
We'd
been
waiting
for
his
call
all
day:
It
was
Hassan's
birthday.
"What
is
it,
Father,
do
you
know?
Will
you
tell
us?"
Hassan
said.
His
eyes
were
gleaming.
Ali
shrugged.
"Agha
sahib
hasn't
discussed
it
with
me."
"Come
on,
Ali,
tell
us,"
I
pressed.
"Is
it
a
drawing
book?
Maybe
a
new
pistol?"
Like
Hassan,
Ali
was
incapable
of
lying.
Every
year,
he
pretended
not
to
know
what
Baba
had
bought
Hassan
or
me
for
our
birthdays.
And
every
year,
his
eyes
betrayed
him
and
we
coaxed
the
goods
out
of
him.
This
time,
though,
it
seemed
he
was
telling
the
truth.
Baba
never
missed
Hassan's
birthday.
For
a
while,
he
used
to
ask
Hassan
what
he
wanted,
but
he
gave
up
doing
that
because
Hassan
was
always
too
modest
to
actually
suggest
a
present.
So
every
winter
Baba
picked
something
out
himself.
He
bought
him
a
Japanese
toy
truck
one
year,
an
electric
locomotive
and
train
track
set
another
year.
The
previous
year,
Baba
had
surprised
Hassan
with
a
leather
cowboy
hat
just
like
the
one
Clint
Eastwood
wore
in
_The
Good,
the
Bad,
and
the
Ugly_-which
had
unseated
_The
Magnificent
Seven_
as
our
favorite
Western.
That
whole
winter,
Hassan
and
I
took
turns
wearing
the
hat,
and
belted
out
the
film's
famous
music
as
we
climbed
mounds
of
snow
and
shot
each
other
dead.
We
took
off
our
gloves
and
removed
our
snow-laden
boots
at
the
front
door.
When
we
stepped
into
the
foyer,
we
found
Baba
sitting
by
the
wood-
burning
cast-iron
stove
with
a
short,
balding
Indian
man
dressed
in
a
brown
suit
and
red
tie.
"Hassan,"
Baba
said,
smiling
coyly,
"meet
your
birthday
present."
Hassan
and
I
traded
blank
looks.
There
was
no
gift-wrapped
box
in
sight.
No
bag.
No
toy.
Just
Ali
standing
behind
us,
and
Baba
with
this
slight
Indian
fellow
who
looked
a
little
like
a
mathematics
teacher.
The
Indian
man
in
the
brown
suit
smiled
and
offered
Hassan
his
hand.
"I
am
Dr.
Kumar,"
he
said.
"It's
a
pleasure
to
meet
you."
He
spoke
Farsi
with
a
thick,
rolling
Hindi
accent.
"_Salaam
alaykum_,"
Hassan
said
uncertainly.
He
gave
a
polite
tip
of
the
head,
but
his
eyes
sought
his
father
behind
him.
Ali
moved
closer
and
set
his
hand
on
Hassan's
shoulder.
Baba
met
Hassan's
wary-and
puzzled-eyes.
"I
have
summoned
Dr.
Kumar
from
New
Delhi.
Dr.
Kumar
is
a
plastic
surgeon."
"Do
you
know
what
that
is?"
the
Indian
man-Dr.
Kumar-said.
Hassan
shook
his
head.
He
looked
to
me
for
help
but
I
shrugged.
All
I
knew
was
that
you
went
to
a
surgeon
to
fix
you
when
you
had
appendicitis.
I
knew
this
because
one
of
my
classmates
had
died
of
it
the
year
before
and
the
teacher
had
told
us
they
had
waited
too
long
to
take
him
to
a
surgeon.
We
both
looked
to
Ah,
but
of
course
with
him
you
could
never
tell.
His
face
was
impassive
as
ever,
though
something
sober
had
melted
into
his
eyes.
"Well,"
Dr.
Kumar
said,
"my
job
is
to
fix
things
on
people's
bodies.
Sometimes
their
faces."
"Oh,"
Hassan
said.
He
looked
from
Dr.
Kumar
to
Baba
to
Ali.
His
hand
touched
his
upper
lip.
"Oh,"
he
said
again.
"It's
an
unusual
present,
I
know,"
Baba
said.
"And
probably
not
what
you
had
in
mind,
but
this
present
will
last
you
forever."
"Oh,"
Hassan
said.
He
licked
his
lips.
Cleared
his
throat.
"Agha
sahib,
will
it...
will
it--"
"Nothing
doing,"
Dr.
Kumar
intervened,
smiling
kindly.
"It
will
not
hurt
you
one
bit.
In
fact,
I
will
give
you
a
medicine
and
you
will
not
remember
a
thing."
"Oh,"
Hassan
said.
He
smiled
back
with
relief.
A
little
relief
anyway.
"I
wasn't
scared,
Agha
sahib,
I
just..."
Hassan
might
have
been
fooled,
but
I
wasn't.
I
knew
that
when
doctors
said
it
wouldn't
hurt,
that's
when
you
knew
you
were
in
trouble.
With
dread,
I
remembered
my
circumcision
the
year
prior.
The
doctor
had
given
me
the
same
line,
reassured
me
it
wouldn't
hurt
one
bit.
But
when
the
numbing
medicine
wore
off
later
that
night,
it
felt
like
someone
had
pressed
a
red
hot
coal
to
my
loins.
Why
Baba
waited
until
I
was
ten
to
have
me
circumcised
was
beyond
me
and
one
of
the
things
I
will
never
forgive
him
for.
I
wished
I
too
had
some
kind
of
scar
that
would
beget
Baba's
sympathy.
It
wasn't
fair.
Hassan
hadn't
done
anything
to
earn
Baba's
affections;
he'd
just
been
born
with
that
stupid
harelip.
The
surgery
went
well.
We
were
all
a
little
shocked
when
they
first
removed
the
bandages,
but
kept
our
smiles
on
just
as
Dr.
Kumar
had
instructed
us.
It
wasn't
easy,
because
Hassan's
upper
lip
was
a
grotesque
mesh
of
swollen,
raw
tissue.
I
expected
Hassan
to
cry
with
horror
when
the
nurse
handed
him
the
mirror.
Ah
held
his
hand
as
Hassan
took
a
long,
thoughtful
look
into
it.
He
muttered
something
I
didn't
understand.
I
put
my
ear
to
his
mouth.
He
whispered
it
again.
"_Tashakor_."
Thank
you.
Then
his
lips
twisted,
and,
that
time,
I
knew
just
what
he
was
doing.
He
was
smiling.
Just
as
he
had,
emerging
from
his
mother's
womb.
The
swelling
subsided,
and
the
wound
healed
with
time.
Soon,
it
was
just
a
pink
jagged
line
running
up
from
his
lip.
By
the
following
winter,
it
was
only
a
faint
scar.
Which
was
ironic.
Because
that
was
the
winter
that
Hassan
stopped
smiling.
SIX
Winter.
Here
is
what
I
do
on
the
first
day
of
snowfall
every
year:
I
step
out
of
the
house
early
in
the
morning,
still
in
my
pajamas,
hugging
my
arms
against
the
chill.
I
find
the
driveway,
my
father's
car,
the
walls,
the
trees,
the
rooftops,
and
the
hills
buried
under
a
foot
of
snow.
I
smile.
The
sky
is
seamless
and
blue,
the
snow
so
white
my
eyes
burn.
I
shovel
a
handful
of
the
fresh
snow
into
my
mouth,
listen
to
the
muffled
stillness
broken
only
by
the
cawing
of
crows.
I
walk
down
the
front
steps,
barefoot,
and
call
for
Hassan
to
come
out
and
see.
Winter
was
every
kid's
favorite
season
in
Kabul,
at
least
those
whose
fathers
could
afford
to
buy
a
good
iron
stove.
The
reason
was
simple:
They
shut
down
school
for
the
icy
season.
Winter
to
me
was
the
end
of
long
division
and
naming
the
capital
of
Bulgaria,
and
the
start
of
three
months
of
playing
cards
by
the
stove
with
Hassan,
free
Russian
movies
on
Tuesday
mornings
at
Cinema
Park,
sweet
turnip
_qurma_
over
rice
for
lunch
after
a
morning
of
building
snowmen.
And
kites,
of
course.
Flying
kites.
And
running
them.
For
a
few
unfortunate
kids,
winter
did
not
spell
the
end
of
the
school
year.
There
were
the
so-called
voluntary
winter
courses.
No
kid
I
knew
ever
volunteered
to
go
to
these
classes;
parents,
of
course,
did
the
volunteering
for
them.
Fortunately
for
me,
Baba
was
not
one
of
them.
I
remember
one
kid,
Ahmad,
who
lived
across
the
street
from
us.
His
father
was
some
kind
of
doctor,
I
think.
Ahmad
had
epilepsy
and
always
wore
a
wool
vest
and
thick
black-rimmed
glasses-he
was
one
of
Assef's
regular
victims.
Every
morning,
I
watched
from
my
bedroom
window
as
their
Hazara
servant
shoveled
snow
from
the
driveway,
cleared
the
way
for
the
black
Opel.
I
made
a
point
of
watching
Ahmad
and
his
father
get
into
the
car,
Ahmad
in
his
wool
vest
and
winter
coat,
his
schoolbag
filled
with
books
and
pencils.
I
waited
until
they
pulled
away,
turned
the
corner,
then
I
slipped
back
into
bed
in
my
flannel
pajamas.
I
pulled
the
blanket
to
my
chin
and
watched
the
snowcapped
hills
in
the
north
through
the
window.
Watched
them
until
1
drifted
back
to
sleep.
I
loved
wintertime
in
Kabul.
I
loved
it
for
the
soft
pattering
of
snow
against
my
window
at
night,
for
the
way
fresh
snow
crunched
under
my
black
rubber
boots,
for
the
warmth
of
the
cast-iron
stove
as
the
wind
screeched
through
the
yards,
the
streets.
But
mostly
because,
as
the
trees
froze
and
ice
sheathed
the
roads,
the
chill
between
Baba
and
me
thawed
a
little.
And
the
reason
for
that
was
the
kites.
Baba
and
I
lived
in
the
same
house,
but
in
different
spheres
of
existence.
Kites
were
the
one
paper
thin
slice
of
intersection
between
those
spheres.
EVERY
WINTER,
districts
in
Kabul
held
a
kite-fighting
tournament.
And
if
you
were
a
boy
living
in
Kabul,
the
day
of
the
tournament
was
undeniably
the
highlight
of
the
cold
season.
I
never
slept
the
night
before
the
tournament.
I'd
roll
from
side
to
side,
make
shadow
animals
on
the
wall,
even
sit
on
the
balcony
in
the
dark,
a
blanket
wrapped
around
me.
I
felt
like
a
soldier
trying
to
sleep
in
the
trenches
the
night
before
a
major
battle.
And
that
wasn't
so
far
off.
In
Kabul,
fighting
kites
was
a
little
like
going
to
war.
As
with
any
war,
you
had
to
ready
yourself
for
battle.
For
a
while,
Hassan
and
I
used
to
build
our
own
kites.
We
saved
our
weekly
allowances
in
the
fall,
dropped
the
money
in
a
little
porcelain
horse
Baba
had
brought
one
time
from
Herat.
When
the
winds
of
winter
began
to
blow
and
snow
fell
in
chunks,
we
undid
the
snap
under
the
horse's
belly.
We
went
to
the
bazaar
and
bought
bamboo,
glue,
string,
and
paper.
We
spent
hours
every
day
shaving
bamboo
for
the
center
and
cross
spars,
cutting
the
thin
tissue
paper
which
made
for
easy
dipping
and
recovery
And
then,
of
course,
we
had
to
make
our
own
string,
or
tar.
If
the
kite
was
the
gun,
then
_tar_,
the
glass-coated
cutting
line,
was
the
bullet
in
the
chamber.
We'd
go
out
in
the
yard
and
feed
up
to
five
hundred
feet
of
string
through
a
mixture
of
ground
glass
and
glue.
We'd
then
hang
the
line
between
the
trees,
leave
it
to
dry.
The
next
day,
we'd
wind
the
battle-ready
line
around
a
wooden
spool.
By
the
time
the
snow
melted
and
the
rains
of
spring
swept
in,
every
boy
in
Kabul
bore
telltale
horizontal
gashes
on
his
fingers
from
a
whole
winter
of
fighting
kites.
I
remember
how
my
classmates
and
I
used
to
huddle,
compare
our
battle
scars
on
the
first
day
of
school.
The
cuts
stung
and
didn't
heal
for
a
couple
of
weeks,
but
I
didn't
mind.
They
were
reminders
of
a
beloved
season
that
had
once
again
passed
too
quickly.
Then
the
class
captain
would
blow
his
whistle
and
we'd
march
in
a
single
file
to
our
classrooms,
longing
for
winter
already,
greeted
instead
by
the
specter
of
yet
another
long
school
year.
But
it
quickly
became
apparent
that
Hassan
and
I
were
better
kite
fighters
than
kite
makers.
Some
flaw
or
other
in
our
design
always
spelled
its
doom.
So
Baba
started
taking
us
to
Saifo's
to
buy
our
kites.
Saifo
was
a
nearly
blind
old
man
who
was
a
_moochi_
by
profession--a
shoe
repairman.
But
he
was
also
the
city's
most
famous
kite
maker,
working
out
of
a
tiny
hovel
on
Jadeh
Maywand,
the
crowded
street
south
of
the
muddy
banks
of
the
Kabul
River.
I
remember
you
had
to
crouch
to
enter
the
prison
cell-sized
store,
and
then
had
to
lift
a
trapdoor
to
creep
down
a
set
of
wooden
steps
to
the
dank
basement
where
Saifo
stored
his
coveted
kites.
Baba
would
buy
us
each
three
identical
kites
and
spools
of
glass
string.
If
I
changed
my
mind
and
asked
for
a
bigger
and
fancier
kite,
Baba
would
buy
it
for
me-but
then
he'd
buy
it
for
Hassan
too.
Sometimes
I
wished
he
wouldn't
do
that.
Wished
he'd
let
me
be
the
favorite.
The
kite-fighting
tournament
was
an
old
winter
tradition
in
Afghanistan.
It
started
early
in
the
morning
on
the
day
of
the
contest
and
didn't
end
until
only
the
winning
kite
flew
in
the
sky-I
remember
one
year
the
tournament
outlasted
daylight.
People
gathered
on
sidewalks
and
roofs
to
cheer
for
their
kids.
The
streets
filled
with
kite
fighters,
jerking
and
tugging
on
their
lines,
squinting
up
to
the
sky,
trying
to
gain
position
to
cut
the
opponent's
line.
Every
kite
fighter
had
an
assistant-in
my
case,
Hassan-who
held
the
spool
and
fed
the
line.
One
time,
a
bratty
Hindi
kid
whose
family
had
recently
moved
into
the
neighborhood
told
us
that
in
his
hometown,
kite
fighting
had
strict
rules
and
regulations.
"You
have
to
play
in
a
boxed
area
and
you
have
to
stand
at
a
right
angle
to
the
wind,"
he
said
proudly.
"And
you
can't
use
aluminum
to
make
your
glass
string."
Hassan
and
I
looked
at
each
other.
Cracked
up.
The
Hindi
kid
would
soon
learn
what
the
British
learned
earlier
in
the
century,
and
what
the
Russians
would
eventually
learn
by
the
late
1980s:
that
Afghans
are
an
independent
people.
Afghans
cherish
custom
but
abhor
rules.
And
so
it
was
with
kite
fighting.
The
rules
were
simple:
No
rules.
Fly
your
kite.
Cut
the
opponents.
Good
luck.
Except
that
wasn't
all.
The
real
fun
began
when
a
kite
was
cut.
That
was
where
the
kite
runners
came
in,
those
kids
who
chased
the
windblown
kite
drifting
through
the
neighborhoods
until
it
came
spiraling
down
in
a
field,
dropping
in
someone's
yard,
on
a
tree,
or
a
rooftop.
The
chase
got
pretty
fierce;
hordes
of
kite
runners
swarmed
the
streets,
shoved
past
each
other
like
those
people
from
Spain
I'd
read
about
once,
the
ones
who
ran
from
the
bulls.
One
year
a
neighborhood
kid
climbed
a
pine
tree
for
a
kite.
A
branch
snapped
under
his
weight
and
he
fell
thirty
feet.
Broke
his
back
and
never
walked
again.
But
he
fell
with
the
kite
still
in
his
hands.
And
when
a
kite
runner
had
his
hands
on
a
kite,
no
one
could
take
it
from
him.
That
wasn't
a
rule.
That
was
custom.
For
kite
runners,
the
most
coveted
prize
was
the
last
fallen
kite
of
a
winter
tournament.
It
was
a
trophy
of
honor,
something
to
be
displayed
on
a
mantle
for
guests
to
admire.
When
the
sky
cleared
of
kites
and
only
the
final
two
remained,
every
kite
runner
readied
himself
for
the
chance
to
land
this
prize.
He
positioned
himself
at
a
spot
that
he
thought
would
give
him
a
head
start.
Tense
muscles
readied
themselves
to
uncoil.
Necks
craned.
Eyes
crinkled.
Fights
broke
out.
And
when
the
last
kite
was
cut,
all
hell
broke
loose.
Over
the
years,
I
had
seen
a
lot
of
guys
run
kites.
But
Hassan
was
by
far
the
greatest
kite
runner
I'd
ever
seen.
It
was
downright
eerie
the
way
he
always
got
to
the
spot
the
kite
would
land
before
the
kite
did,
as
if
he
had
some
sort
of
inner
compass.
I
remember
one
overcast
winter
day,
Hassan
and
I
were
running
a
kite.
I
was
chasing
him
through
neighborhoods,
hopping
gutters,
weaving
through
narrow
streets.
I
was
a
year
older
than
him,
but
Hassan
ran
faster
than
I
did,
and
I
was
falling
behind.
"Hassan!
Wait!"
I
yelled,
my
breathing
hot
and
ragged.
He
whirled
around,
motioned
with
his
hand.
"This
way!"
he
called
before
dashing
around
another
corner.
I
looked
up,
saw
that
the
direction
we
were
running
was
opposite
to
the
one
the
kite
was
drifting.
"We're
losing
it!
We're
going
the
wrong
way!"
I
cried
out.
"Trust
me!"
I
heard
him
call
up
ahead.
I
reached
the
corner
and
saw
Hassan
bolting
along,
his
head
down,
not
even
looking
at
the
sky,
sweat
soaking
through
the
back
of
his
shirt.
I
tripped
over
a
rock
and
fell--I
wasn't
just
slower
than
Hassan
but
clumsier
too;
I'd
always
envied
his
natural
athieticism.
When
I
staggered
to
my
feet,
I
caught
a
glimpse
of
Hassan
disappearing
around
another
street
corner.
I
hobbled
after
him,
spikes
of
pain
battering
my
scraped
knees.
I
saw
we
had
ended
up
on
a
rutted
dirt
road
near
Isteqial
Middle
School.
There
was
a
field
on
one
side
where
lettuce
grew
in
the
summer,
and
a
row
of
sour
cherry
trees
on
the
other.
I
found
Hassan
sitting
cross-legged
at
the
foot
of
one
of
the
trees,
eating
from
a
fistful
of
dried
mulberries.
"What
are
we
doing
here?"
I
panted,
my
stomach
roiling
with
nausea.
He
smiled.
"Sit
with
me,
Amir
agha."
I
dropped
next
to
him,
lay
on
a
thin
patch
of
snow,
wheezing.
"You're
wasting
our
time.
It
was
going
the
other
way,
didn't
you
see?"
Hassan
popped
a
mulberry
in
his
mouth.
"It's
coming,"
he
said.
I
could
hardly
breathe
and
he
didn't
even
sound
tired.
"How
do
you
know?"
I
said.
"I
know."
"How
can
you
know?"
He
turned
to
me.
A
few
sweat
beads
rolled
from
his
bald
scalp.
"Would
I
ever
lie
to
you,
Amir
agha?"
Suddenly
I
decided
to
toy
with
him
a
little.
"I
don't
know.
Would
you?"
"I'd
sooner
eat
dirt,"
he
said
with
a
look
of
indignation.
Really?
You'd
do
that?
He
threw
me
a
puzzled
look.
"Do
what?
"Eat
dirt
if
I
told
you
to,"
I
said.
I
knew
I
was
being
cruel,
like
when
I'd
taunt
him
if
he
didn't
know
some
big
word.
But
there
was
something
fascinating-
-albeit
in
a
sick
way--about
teasing
Hassan.
Kind
of
like
when
we
used
to
play
insect
torture.
Except
now,
he
was
the
ant
and
I
was
holding
the
magnifying
glass.
His
eyes
searched
my
face
for
a
long
time.
We
sat
there,
two
boys
under
a
sour
cherry
tree,
suddenly
looking,
really
looking,
at
each
other.
That's
when
it
happened
again:
Hassan's
face
changed.
Maybe
not_changed_,
not
really,
but
suddenly
I
had
the
feeling
I
was
looking
at
two
faces,
the
one
I
knew,
the
one
that
was
my
first
memory,
and
another,
a
second
face,
this
one
lurking
just
beneath
the
surface.
I'd
seen
it
happen
before--it
always
shook
me
up
a
little.
It
just
appeared,
this
other
face,
for
a
fraction
of
a
moment,
long
enough
to
leave
me
with
the
unsettling
feeling
that
maybe
I'd
seen
it
someplace
before.
Then
Hassan
blinked
and
it
was
just
him
again.
Just
Hassan.
"If
you
asked,
I
would,"
he
finally
said,
looking
right
at
me.
I
dropped
my
eyes.
To
this
day,
I
find
it
hard
to
gaze
directly
at
people
like
Hassan,
people
who
mean
every
word
they
say.
"But
I
wonder,"
he
added.
"Would
you
ever
ask
me
to
do
such
a
thing,
Amir
agha?"
And,
just
like
that,
he
had
thrown
at
me
his
own
little
test.
If
I
was
going
to
toy
with
him
and
challenge
his
loyalty,
then
he'd
toy
with
me,
test
my
integrity.
I
wished
I
hadn't
started
this
conversation.
I
forced
a
smile.
"Don't
be
stupid,
Hassan.
You
know
I
wouldn't."
Hassan
returned
the
smile.
Except
his
didn't
look
forced.
"I
know,"
he
said.
And
that's
the
thing
about
people
who
mean
everything
they
say.
They
think
everyone
else
does
too.
"Here
it
comes,"
Hassan
said,
pointing
to
the
sky.
He
rose
to
his
feet
and
walked
a
few
paces
to
his
left.
I
looked
up,
saw
the
kite
plummeting
toward
us.
I
heard
footfalls,
shouts,
an
approaching
melee
of
kite
runners.
But
they
were
wasting
their
time.
Because
Hassan
stood
with
his
arms
wide
open,
smiling,
waiting
for
the
kite.
And
may
God--if
He
exists,
that
is--strike
me
blind
if
the
kite
didn't
just
drop
into
his
outstretched
arms.
IN
THE
WINTER
OF
1975,
1
saw
Hassan
run
a
kite
for
the
last
time.
Usually,
each
neighborhood
held
its
own
competition.
But
that
year,
the
tournament
was
going
to
be
held
in
my
neighborhood,
Wazir
Akbar
Khan,
and
several
other
districts--Karteh-Char,
Karteh-Parwan,
Mekro-Rayan,
and
Koteh-
Sangi-had
been
invited.
You
could
hardly
go
anywhere
without
hearing
talk
of
the
upcoming
tournament.
Word
had
it
this
was
going
to
be
the
biggest
tournament
in
twenty-five
years.
One
night
that
winter,
with
the
big
contest
only
four
days
away,
Baba
and
I
sat
in
his
study
in
overstuffed
leather
chairs
by
the
glow
of
the
fireplace.
We
were
sipping
tea,
talking.
Ali
had
served
dinner
earlier-potatoes
and
curried
cauliflower
over
rice-and
had
retired
for
the
night
with
Hassan.
Baba
was
fattening
his
pipe
and
I
was
asking
him
to
tell
the
story
about
the
winter
a
pack
of
wolves
had
descended
from
the
mountains
in
Herat
and
forced
everyone
to
stay
indoors
for
a
week,
when
he
lit
a
match
and
said,
casually,
"I
think
maybe
you'll
win
the
tournament
this
year.
What
do
you
think?"
I
didn't
know
what
to
think.
Or
what
to
say.
Was
that
what
it
would
take?
Had
he
just
slipped
me
a
key?
I
was
a
good
kite
fighter.
Actually,
a
very
good
one.
A
few
times,
I'd
even
come
close
to
winning
the
winter
tournament-once,
I'd
made
it
to
the
final
three.
But
coming
close
wasn't
the
same
as
winning,
was
it?
Baba
hadn't
_come
close_.
He
had
won
because
winners
won
and
everyone
else
just
went
home.
Baba
was
used
to
winning,
winning
at
everything
he
set
his
mind
to.
Didn't
he
have
a
right
to
expect
the
same
from
his
son?
And
just
imagine.
If
I
did
win...
Baba
smoked
his
pipe
and
talked.
I
pretended
to
listen.
But
I
couldn't
listen,
not
really,
because
Baba's
casual
little
comment
had
planted
a
seed
in
my
head:
the
resolution
that
I
would
win
that
winter's
tournament.
I
was
going
to
win.
There
was
no
other
viable
option.
I
was
going
to
win,
and
I
was
going
to
run
that
last
kite.
Then
I'd
bring
it
home
and
show
it
to
Baba.
Show
him
once
and
for
all
that
his
son
was
worthy.
Then
maybe
my
life
as
a
ghost
in
this
house
would
finally
be
over.
I
let
myself
dream:
I
imagined
conversation
and
laughter
over
dinner
instead
of
silence
broken
only
by
the
clinking
of
silverware
and
the
occasional
grunt.
I
envisioned
us
taking
a
Friday
drive
in
Baba's
car
to
Paghman,
stopping
on
the
way
at
Ghargha
Lake
for
some
fried
trout
and
potatoes.
We'd
go
to
the
zoo
to
see
Marjan
the
lion,
and
maybe
Baba
wouldn't
yawn
and
steal
looks
at
his
wristwatch
all
the
time.
Maybe
Baba
would
even
read
one
of
my
stories.
I'd
write
him
a
hundred
if
I
thought
he'd
read
one.
Maybe
he'd
call
me
Amir
jan
like
Rahim
Khan
did.
And
maybe,
just
maybe,
I
would
finally
be
pardoned
for
killing
my
mother.
Baba
was
telling
me
about
the
time
he'd
cut
fourteen
kites
on
the
same
day.
I
smiled,
nodded,
laughed
at
all
the
right
places,
but
I
hardly
heard
a
word
he
said.
I
had
a
mission
now.
And
I
wasn't
going
to
fail
Baba.
Not
this
time.
IT
SNOWED
HEAVILY
the
night
before
the
tournament.
Hassan
and
I
sat
under
the
kursi
and
played
panjpar
as
wind-rattled
tree
branches
tapped
on
the
window.
Earlier
that
day,
I'd
asked
Ali
to
set
up
the
kursi
for
us-which
was
basically
an
electric
heater
under
a
low
table
covered
with
a
thick,
quilted
blanket.
Around
the
table,
he
arranged
mattresses
and
cushions,
so
as
many
as
twenty
people
could
sit
and
slip
their
legs
under.
Hassan
and
I
used
to
spend
entire
snowy
days
snug
under
the
kursi,
playing
chess,
cards-mostly
panjpar.
I
killed
Hassan's
ten
of
diamonds,
played
him
two
jacks
and
a
six.
Next
door,
in
Baba's
study,
Baba
and
Rahim
Khan
were
discussing
business
with
a
couple
of
other
men-one
of
them
I
recognized
as
Assef's
father.
Through
the
wall,
I
could
hear
the
scratchy
sound
of
Radio
Kabul
News.
Hassan
killed
the
six
and
picked
up
the
jacks.
On
the
radio,
Daoud
Khan
was
announcing
something
about
foreign
investments.
"He
says
someday
we'll
have
television
in
Kabul,"
I
said.
Who?
Daoud
Khan,
you
ass,
the
president
Hassan
giggled.
"I
heard
they
already
have
it
in
Iran,"
he
said.
I
sighed.
"Those
Iranians..."
For
a
lot
of
Hazaras,
Iran
represented
a
sanctuary
of
sorts--I
guess
because,
like
Hazaras,
most
Iranians
were
Shi'a
Muslims.
But
I
remembered
something
my
teacher
had
said
that
summer
about
Iranians,
that
they
were
grinning
smooth
talkers
who
patted
you
on
the
back
with
one
hand
and
picked
your
with
the
other.
I
told
Baba
about
that
and
he
said
my
teacher
was
one
of
those
jealous
Afghans,
jealous
because
Iran
was
a
rising
power
in
Asia
and
most
people
around
the
world
couldn't
even
find
Afghanistan
on
a
world
map.
"It
hurts
to
say
that,"
he
said,
shrugging.
"But
better
to
get
hurt
by
the
truth
than
comforted
with
a
lie."
"I'll
buy
you
one
someday,"
I
said.
Hassan's
face
brightened.
"A
television?
In
truth?"
"Sure.
And
not
the
black-and-white
kind
either.
We'll
probably
be
grown-
ups
by
then,
but
I'll
get
us
two.
One
for
you
and
one
for
me."
"I'll
put
it
on
my
table,
where
I
keep
my
drawings,"
Hassan
said.
His
saying
that
made
me
kind
of
sad.
Sad
for
who
Hassan
was,
where
he
lived.
For
how
he'd
accepted
the
fact
that
he'd
grow
old
in
that
mud
shack
in
the
yard,
the
way
his
father
had.
I
drew
the
last
card,
played
him
a
pair
of
queens
and
a
ten.
Hassan
picked
up
the
queens.
"You
know,
I
think
you're
going
to
make
Agha
sahib
very
proud
tomorrow."
"You
think
so?"
Inshallah_,"
he
said.
"_Inshallah_,"
I
echoed,
though
the
"God
willing"
qualifier
didn't
sound
as
sincere
coming
from
my
lips.
That
was
the
thing
with
Hassan.
He
was
so
goddamn
pure,
you
always
felt
like
a
phony
around
him.
I
killed
his
king
and
played
him
my
final
card,
the
ace
of
spades.
He
had
to
pick
it
up.
I'd
won,
but
as
I
shuffled
for
a
new
game,
I
had
the
distinct
suspicion
that
Hassan
had
let
me
win.
"Amir
agha?"
"What?"
"You
know...
I
_like_
where
I
live."
He
was
always
doing
that,
reading
my
mind.
"It's
my
home."
"Whatever,"
I
said.
"Get
ready
to
lose
again."
SEVEN
The
next
morning,
as
he
brewed
black
tea
for
breakfast,
Hassan
told
me
he'd
had
a
dream.
"We
were
at
Ghargha
Lake,
you,
me,
Father,
Agha
sahib,
Rahim
Khan,
and
thousands
of
other
people,"
he
said.
"It
was
warm
and
sunny,
and
the
lake
was
clear
like
a
mirror.
But
no
one
was
swimming
because
they
said
a
monster
had
come
to
the
lake.
It
was
swimming
at
the
bottom,
waiting."
He
poured
me
a
cup
and
added
sugar,
blew
on
it
a
few
times.
Put
it
before
me.
"So
everyone
is
scared
to
get
in
the
water,
and
suddenly
you
kick
off
your
shoes,
Amir
agha,
and
take
off
your
shirt.
'There's
no
monster,'
you
say.
'I'll
show
you
all.'
And
before
anyone
can
stop
you,
you
dive
into
the
water,
start
swimming
away.
I
follow
you
in
and
we're
both
swimming."
"But
you
can't
swim."
Hassan
laughed.
"It's
a
dream,
Amir
agha,
you
can
do
anything.
Anyway,
everyone
is
screaming,
'Get
out!
Get
out!'
but
we
just
swim
in
the
cold
water.
We
make
it
way
out
to
the
middle
of
the
lake
and
we
stop
swimming.
We
turn
toward
the
shore
and
wave
to
the
people.
They
look
small
like
ants,
but
we
can
hear
them
clapping.
They
see
now.
There
is
no
monster,
just
water.
They
change
the
name
of
the
lake
after
that,
and
call
it
the
'Lake
of
Amir
and
Hassan,
Sultans
of
Kabul,'
and
we
get
to
charge
people
money
for
swimming
in
it."
"So
what
does
it
mean?"
I
said.
He
coated
my
_naan_
with
marmalade,
placed
it
on
a
plate.
"I
don't
know.
I
was
hoping
you
could
tell
me."
"Well,
it's
a
dumb
dream.
Nothing
happens
in
it."
"Father
says
dreams
always
mean
something."
I
sipped
some
tea.
"Why
don't
you
ask
him,
then?
He's
so
smart,"
I
said,
more
curtly
than
I
had
intended.
I
hadn't
slept
all
night.
My
neck
and
back
were
like
coiled
springs,
and
my
eyes
stung.
Still,
I
had
been
mean
to
Hassan.
I
almost
apologized,
then
didn't.
Hassan
understood
I
was
just
nervous.
Hassan
always
understood
about
me.
Upstairs,
I
could
hear
the
water
running
in
Baba's
bathroom.
THE
STREETS
GLISTENED
with
fresh
snow
and
the
sky
was
a
blameless
blue.
Snow
blanketed
every
rooftop
and
weighed
on
the
branches
of
the
stunted
mulberry
trees
that
lined
our
street.
Overnight,
snow
had
nudged
its
way
into
every
crack
and
gutter.
I
squinted
against
the
blinding
white
when
Hassan
and
I
stepped
through
the
wrought-iron
gates.
Ali
shut
the
gates
behind
us.
I
heard
him
mutter
a
prayer
under
his
breath--he
always
said
a
prayer
when
his
son
left
the
house.
I
had
never
seen
so
many
people
on
our
street.
Kids
were
flinging
snowballs,
squabbling,
chasing
one
another,
giggling.
Kite
fighters
were
huddling
with
their
spool
holders,
making
last
minute
preparations.
From
adjacent
streets,
I
could
hear
laughter
and
chatter.
Already,
rooftops
were
jammed
with
spectators
reclining
in
lawn
chairs,
hot
tea
steaming
from
thermoses,
and
the
music
of
Ahmad
Zahir
blaring
from
cassette
players.
The
immensely
popular
Ahmad
Zahir
had
revolutionized
Afghan
music
and
outraged
the
purists
by
adding
electric
guitars,
drums,
and
horns
to
the
traditional
tabla
and
harmonium;
on
stage
or
at
parties,
he
shirked
the
austere
and
nearly
morose
stance
of
older
singers
and
actually
smiled
when
he
sang--sometimes
even
at
women.
I
turned
my
gaze
to
our
rooftop,
found
Baba
and
Rahim
Khan
sitting
on
a
bench,
both
dressed
in
wool
sweaters,
sipping
tea.
Baba
waved.
I
couldn't
tell
if
he
was
waving
at
me
or
Hassan.
"We
should
get
started,"
Hassan
said.
He
wore
black
rubber
snow
boots
and
a
bright
green
chapan
over
a
thick
sweater
and
faded
corduroy
pants.
Sunlight
washed
over
his
face,
and,
in
it,
I
saw
how
well
the
pink
scar
above
his
lip
had
healed.
Suddenly
I
wanted
to
withdraw.
Pack
it
all
in,
go
back
home.
What
was
I
thinking?
Why
was
I
putting
myself
through
this,
when
I
already
knew
the
outcome?
Baba
was
on
the
roof,
watching
me.
I
felt
his
glare
on
me
like
the
heat
of
a
blistering
sun.
This
would
be
failure
on
a
grand
scale,
even
for
me.
"I'm
not
sure
I
want
to
fly
a
kite
today,"
I
said.
"It's
a
beautiful
day,"
Hassan
said.
I
shifted
on
my
feet.
Tried
to
peel
my
gaze
away
from
our
rooftop.
"I
don't
know.
Maybe
we
should
go
home."
Then
he
stepped
toward
me
and,
in
a
low
voice,
said
something
that
scared
me
a
little.
"Remember,
Amir
agha.
There's
no
monster,
just
a
beautiful
day."
How
could
I
be
such
an
open
book
to
him
when,
half
the
time,
I
had
no
idea
what
was
milling
around
in
his
head?
I
was
the
one
who
went
to
school,
the
one
who
could
read,
write.
I
was
the
smart
one.
Hassan
couldn't
read
a
first
grade
textbook
but
he'd
read
me
plenty.
That
was
a
little
unsettling,
but
also
sort
of
comfortable
to
have
someone
who
always
knew
what
you
needed.
"No
monster,"
I
said,
feeling
a
little
better,
to
my
own
surprise.
He
smiled.
"No
monster."
"Are
you
sure?"
He
closed
his
eyes.
Nodded.
I
looked
to
the
kids
scampering
down
the
street,
flinging
snowballs.
"It
is
a
beautiful
day,
isn't
it?"
"Let's
fly,"
he
said.
It
occurred
to
me
then
that
maybe
Hassan
had
made
up
his
dream.
Was
that
possible?
I
decided
it
wasn't.
Hassan
wasn't
that
smart.
I
wasn't
that
smart.
But
made
up
or
not,
the
silly
dream
had
lifted
some
of
my
anxiety.
Maybe
I
should
take
off
my
shirt,
take
a
swim
in
the
lake.
Why
not?
"Let's
do
it,"
I
said.
Hassan's
face
brightened.
"Good,"
he
said.
He
lifted
our
kite,
red
with
yellow
borders,
and,
just
beneath
where
the
central
and
cross
spars
met,
marked
with
Saifo's
unmistakable
signature.
He
licked
his
finger
and
held
it
up,
tested
the
wind,
then
ran
in
its
direction--on
those
rare
occasions
we
flew
kites
in
the
summer,
he'd
kick
up
dust
to
see
which
way
the
wind
blew
it.
The
spool
rolled
in
my
hands
until
Hassan
stopped,
about
fifty
feet
away.
He
held
the
kite
high
over
his
head,
like
an
Olympic
athlete
showing
his
gold
medal.
I
jerked
the
string
twice,
our
usual
signal,
and
Hassan
tossed
the
kite.
Caught
between
Baba
and
the
mullahs
at
school,
I
still
hadn't
made
up
my
mind
about
God.
But
when
a
Koran
ayat
I
had
learned
in
my
diniyat
class
rose
to
my
lips,
1
muttered
it.
I
took
a
deep
breath,
exhaled,
and
pulled
on
the
string.
Within
a
minute,
my
kite
was
rocketing
to
the
sky.
It
made
a
sound
like
a
paper
bird
flapping
its
wings.
Hassan
clapped
his
hands,
whistled,
and
ran
back
to
me.
I
handed
him
the
spool,
holding
on
to
the
string,
and
he
spun
it
quickly
to
roll
the
loose
string
back
on.
At
least
two
dozen
kites
already
hung
in
the
sky,
like
paper
sharks
roaming
for
prey.
Within
an
hour,
the
number
doubled,
and
red,
blue,
and
yellow
kites
glided
and
spun
in
the
sky.
A
cold
breeze
wafted
through
my
hair.
The
wind
was
perfect
for
kite
flying,
blowing
just
hard
enough
to
give
some
lift,
make
the
sweeps
easier.
Next
to
me,
Hassan
held
the
spool,
his
hands
already
bloodied
by
the
string.
Soon,
the
cutting
started
and
the
first
of
the
defeated
kites
whirled
out
of
control.
They
fell
from
the
sky
like
shooting
stars
with
brilliant,
rippling
tails,
showering
the
neighborhoods
below
with
prizes
for
the
kite
runners.
I
could
hear
the
runners
now,
hollering
as
they
ran
the
streets.
Someone
shouted
reports
of
a
fight
breaking
out
two
streets
down.
I
kept
stealing
glances
at
Baba
sitting
with
Rahim
Khan
on
the
roof,
wondered
what
he
was
thinking.
Was
he
cheering
for
me?
Or
did
a
part
of
him
enjoy
watching
me
fail?
That
was
the
thing
about
kite
flying:
Your
mind
drifted
with
the
kite.
They
were
coming
down
all
over
the
place
now,
the
kites,
and
I
was
still
flying.
I
was
still
flying.
My
eyes
kept
wandering
over
to
Baba,
bundled
up
in
his
wool
sweater.
Was
he
surprised
I
had
lasted
as
long
as
I
had?
You
don't
keep
your
eyes
to
the
sky,
you
won't
last
much
longer.
I
snapped
my
gaze
back
to
the
sky.
A
red
kite
was
closing
in
on
me--I'd
caught
it
just
in
time.
I
tangled
a
bit
with
it,
ended
up
besting
him
when
he
became
impatient
and
tried
to
cut
me
from
below.
Up
and
down
the
streets,
kite
runners
were
returning
triumphantly,
their
captured
kites
held
high.
They
showed
them
off
to
their
parents,
their
friends.
But
they
all
knew
the
best
was
yet
to
come.
The
biggest
prize
of
all
was
still
flying.
I
sliced
a
bright
yellow
kite
with
a
coiled
white
tail.
It
cost
me
another
gash
on
the'
index
finger
and
blood
trickled
down
into
my
palm.
I
had
Hassan
hold
the
string
and
sucked
the
blood
dry,
blotted
my
finger
against
my
jeans.
Within
another
hour,
the
number
of
surviving
kites
dwindled
from
maybe
fifty
to
a
dozen.
I
was
one
of
them.
I'd
made
it
to
the
last
dozen.
I
knew
this
part
of
the
tournament
would
take
a
while,
because
the
guys
who
had
lasted
this
long
were
good-they
wouldn't
easily
fall
into
simple
traps
like
the
old
lift-and-dive,
Hassan's
favorite
trick.
By
three
o'clock
that
afternoon,
tufts
of
clouds
had
drifted
in
and
the
sun
had
slipped
behind
them.
Shadows
started
to
lengthen.
The
spectators
on
the
roofs
bundled
up
in
scarves
and
thick
coats.
We
were
down
to
a
half
dozen
and
I
was
still
flying.
My
legs
ached
and
my
neck
was
stiff.
But
with
each
defeated
kite,'
hope
grew
in
my
heart,
like
snow
collecting
on
a
wall,
one
flake
at
a
time.
My
eyes
kept
returning
to
a
blue
kite
that
had
been
wreaking
havoc
for
the
last
hour.
"How
many
has
he
cut?"
I
asked.
"I
counted
eleven,"
Hassan
said.
"Do
you
know
whose
it
might
be?"
Hassan
clucked
his
tongue
and
tipped
his
chin.
That
was
a
trademark
Hassan
gesture,
meant
he
had
no
idea.
The
blue
kite
sliced
a
big
purple
one
and
swept
twice
in
big
loops.
Ten
minutes
later,
he'd
cut
another
two,
sending
hordes
of
kite
runners
racing
after
them.
After
another
thirty
minutes,
only
four
kites
remained.
And
I
was
still
flying.
It
seemed
I
could
hardly
make
a
wrong
move,
as
if
every
gust
of
wind
blew
in
my
favor.
I'd
never
felt
so
in
command,
so
lucky
It
felt
intoxicating.
I
didn't
dare
look
up
to
the
roof.
Didn't
dare
take
my
eyes
off
the
sky.
I
had
to
concentrate,
play
it
smart.
Another
fifteen
minutes
and
what
had
seemed
like
a
laughable
dream
that
morning
had
suddenly
become
reality:
It
was
just
me
and
the
other
guy.
The
blue
kite.
The
tension
in
the
air
was
as
taut
as
the
glass
string
I
was
tugging
with
my
bloody
hands.
People
were
stomping
their
feet,
clapping,
whistling,
chanting,
"Boboresh!
Boboresh!"
Cut
him!
Cut
him!
I
wondered
if
Baba's
voice
was
one
of
them.
Music
blasted.
The
smell
of
steamed
mantu
and
fried
pakora
drifted
from
rooftops
and
open
doors.
But
all
I
heard--all
I
willed
myself
to
hear--was
the
thudding
of
blood
in
my
head.
All
I
saw
was
the
blue
kite.
All
I
smelled
was
victory.
Salvation.
Redemption.
If
Baba
was
wrong
and
there
was
a
God
like
they
said
in
school,
then
He'd
let
me
win.
I
didn't
know
what
the
other
guy
was
playing
for,
maybe
just
bragging
rights.
But
this
was
my
one
chance
to
become
someone
who
was
looked
at,
not
seen,
listened
to,
not
heard.
If
there
was
a
God,
He'd
guide
the
winds,
let
them
blow
for
me
so
that,
with
a
tug
of
my
string,
I'd
cut
loose
my
pain,
my
longing.
I'd
endured
too
much,
come
too
far.
And
suddenly,
just
like
that,
hope
became
knowledge.
I
was
going
to
win.
It
was
just
a
matter
of
when.
It
turned
out
to
be
sooner
than
later.
A
gust
of
wind
lifted
my
kite
and
I
took
advantage.
Fed
the
string,
pulled
up.
Looped
my
kite
on
top
of
the
blue
one.
I
held
position.
The
blue
kite
knew
it
was
in
trouble.
It
was
trying
desperately
to
maneuver
out
of
the
jam,
but
I
didn't
let
go.
I
held
position.
The
crowd
sensed
the
end
was
at
hand.
The
chorus
of
"Cut
him!
Cut
him!"
grew
louder,
like
Romans
chanting
for
the
gladiators
to
kill,
kill!
"You're
almost
there,
Amir
agha!
Almost
there!"
Hassan
was
panting.
Then
the
moment
came.
I
closed
my
eyes
and
loosened
my
grip
on
the
string.
It
sliced
my
fingers
again
as
the
wind
dragged
it.
And
then...
I
didn't
need
to
hear
the
crowd's
roar
to
know
I
didn't
need
to
see
either.
Hassan
was
screaming
and
his
arm
was
wrapped
around
my
neck.
"Bravo!
Bravo,
Amir
agha!"
I
opened
my
eyes,
saw
the
blue
kite
spinning
wildly
like
a
tire
come
loose
from
a
speeding
car.
I
blinked,
tried
to
say
something.
Nothing
came
out.
Suddenly
I
was
hovering,
looking
down
on
myself
from
above.
Black
leather
coat,
red
scarf,
faded
jeans.
A
thin
boy,
a
little
sallow,
and
a
tad
short
for
his
twelve
years.
He
had
narrow
shoulders
and
a
hint
of
dark
circles
around
his
pale
hazel
eyes.
The
breeze
rustled
his
light
brown
hair.
He
looked
up
to
me
and
we
smiled
at
each
other.
Then
I
was
screaming,
and
everything
was
color
and
sound,
everything
was
alive
and
good.
I
was
throwing
my
free
arm
around
Hassan
and
we
were
hopping
up
and
down,
both
of
us
laughing,
both
of
us
weeping.
"You
won,
Amir
agha!
You
won!"
"We
won!
We
won!"
was
all
I
could
say.
This
wasn't
happening.
In
a
moment,
I'd
blink
and
rouse
from
this
beautiful
dream,
get
out
of
bed,
march
down
to
the
kitchen
to
eat
breakfast
with
no
one
to
talk
to
but
Hassan.
Get
dressed.
Wait
for
Baba.
Give
up.
Back
to
my
old
life.
Then
I
saw
Baba
on
our
roof.
He
was
standing
on
the
edge,
pumping
both
of
his
fists.
Hollering
and
clapping.
And
that
right
there
was
the
single
greatest
moment
of
my
twelve
years
of
life,
seeing
Baba
on
that
roof,
proud
of
me
at
last.
But
he
was
doing
something
now,
motioning
with
his
hands
in
an
urgent
way.
Then
I
understood.
"Hassan,
we--"
"I
know,"
he
said,
breaking
our
embrace.
"_Inshallah_,
we'll
celebrate
later.
Right
now,
I'm
going
to
run
that
blue
kite
for
you,"
he
said.
He
dropped
the
spool
and
took
off
running,
the
hem
of
his
green
chapan
dragging
in
the
snow
behind
him.
"Hassan!"
I
called.
"Come
back
with
it!"
He
was
already
turning
the
street
corner,
his
rubber
boots
kicking
up
snow.
He
stopped,
turned.
He
cupped
his
hands
around
his
mouth.
"For
you
a
thousand
times
over!"
he
said.
Then
he
smiled
his
Hassan
smile
and
disappeared
around
the
corner.
The
next
time
I
saw
him
smile
unabashedly
like
that
was
twenty-six
years
later,
in
a
faded
Polaroid
photograph.
I
began
to
pull
my
kite
back
as
people
rushed
to
congratulate
me.
I
shook
hands
with
them,
said
my
thanks.
The
younger
kids
looked
at
me
with
an
awestruck
twinkle
in
their
eyes;
I
was
a
hero.
Hands
patted
my
back
and
tousled
my
hair.
I
pulled
on
the
string
and
returned
every
smile,
but
my
mind
was
on
the
blue
kite.
Finally,
I
had
my
kite
in
hand.
I
wrapped
the
loose
string
that
had
collected
at
my
feet
around
the
spool,
shook
a
few
more
hands,
and
trotted
home.
When
I
reached
the
wrought-iron
gates,
Ali
was
waiting
on
the
other
side.
He
stuck
his
hand
through
the
bars.
"Congratulations,"
he
said.
I
gave
him
my
kite
and
spool,
shook
his
hand.
"Tashakor,
Ah
jan.
"1
was
praying
for
you
the
whole
time."
"Then
keep
praying.
We're
not
done
yet."
I
hurried
back
to
the
street.
I
didn't
ask
Ah
about
Baba.
I
didn't
want
to
see
him
yet.
In
my
head,
I
had
it
all
planned:
I'd
make
a
grand
entrance,
a
hero,
prized
trophy
in
my
bloodied
hands.
Heads
would
turn
and
eyes
would
lock.
Rostam
and
Sohrab
sizing
each
other
up.
A
dramatic
moment
of
silence.
Then
the
old
warrior
would
walk
to
the
young
one,
embrace
him,
acknowledge
his
worthiness.
Vindication.
Salvation.
Redemption.
And
then?
Well...
happily
ever
after,
of
course.
What
else?
The
streets
of
Wazir
Akbar
Khan
were
numbered
and
set
at
right
angles
to
each
other
like
a
grid.
It
was
a
new
neighborhood
then,
still
developing,
with
empty
lots
of
land
and
half-constructed
homes
on
every
street
between
compounds
surrounded
by
eight-foot
walls.
I
ran
up
and
down
every
street,
looking
for
Hassan.
Everywhere,
people
were
busy
folding
chairs,
packing
food
and
utensils
after
a
long
day
of
partying.
Some,
still
sitting
on
their
rooftops,
shouted
their
congratulations
to
me.
Four
streets
south
of
ours,
I
saw
Omar,
the
son
of
an
engineer
who
was
a
friend
of
Baba's.
He
was
dribbling
a
soccer
ball
with
his
brother
on
the
front
lawn
of
their
house.
Omar
was
a
pretty
good
guy.
We'd
been
classmates
in
fourth
grade,
and
one
time
he'd
given
me
a
fountain
pen,
the
kind
you
had
to
load
with
a
cartridge.
"I
heard
you
won,
Amir,"
he
said.
"Congratulations."
"Thanks.
Have
you
seen
Hassan?"
"Your
Hazara?"
I
nodded.
Omar
headed
the
ball
to
his
brother.
"I
hear
he's
a
great
kite
runner."
His
brother
headed
the
ball
back
to
him.
Omar
caught
it,
tossed
it
up
and
down.
"Although
I've
always
wondered
how
he
manages.
I
mean,
with
those
tight
little
eyes,
how
does
he
see
anything?"
His
brother
laughed,
a
short
burst,
and
asked
for
the
ball.
Omar
ignored
him.
"Have
you
seen
him?"
Omar
flicked
a
thumb
over
his
shoulder,
pointing
southwest.
"I
saw
him
running
toward
the
bazaar
awhile
ago."
"Thanks."
I
scuttled
away.
By
the
time
I
reached
the
marketplace,
the
sun
had
almost
sunk
behind
the
hills
and
dusk
had
painted
the
sky
pink
and
purple.
A
few
blocks
away,
from
the
Haji
Yaghoub
Mosque,
the
mullah
bellowed
azan,
calling
for
the
faithful
to
unroll
their
rugs
and
bow
their
heads
west
in
prayer.
Hassan
never
missed
any
of
the
five
daily
prayers.
Even
when
we
were
out
playing,
he'd
excuse
himself,
draw
water
from
the
well
in
the
yard,
wash
up,
and
disappear
into
the
hut.
He'd
come
out
a
few
minutes
later,
smiling,
find
me
sitting
against
the
wall
or
perched
on
a
tree.
He
was
going
to
miss
prayer
tonight,
though,
because
of
me.
The
bazaar
was
emptying
quickly,
the
merchants
finishing
up
their
haggling
for
the
day.
I
trotted
in
the
mud
between
rows
of
closely
packed
cubicles
where
you
could
buy
a
freshly
slaughtered
pheasant
in
one
stand
and
a
calculator
from
the
adjacent
one.
I
picked
my
way
through
the
dwindling
crowd,
the
lame
beggars
dressed
in
layers
of
tattered
rags,
the
vendors
with
rugs
on
their
shoulders,
the
cloth
merchants
and
butchers
closing
shop
for
the
day.
I
found
no
sign
of
Hassan.
I
stopped
by
a
dried
fruit
stand,
described
Hassan
to
an
old
merchant
loading
his
mule
with
crates
of
pine
seeds
and
raisins.
He
wore
a
powder
blue
turban.
He
paused
to
look
at
me
for
a
long
time
before
answering.
"I
might
have
seen
him."
Which
way
did
he
go?
He
eyed
me
up
and
down.
"What
is
a
boy
like
you
doing
here
at
this
time
of
the
day
looking
for
a
Hazara?"
His
glance
lingered
admiringly
on
my
leather
coat
and
my
jeans-cowboy
pants,
we
used
to
call
them.
In
Afghanistan,
owning
anything
American,
especially
if
it
wasn't
secondhand,
was
a
sign
of
wealth.
"I
need
to
find
him,
Agha."
"What
is
he
to
you?"
he
said.
I
didn't
see
the
point
of
his
question,
but
I
reminded
myself
that
impatience
wasn't
going
to
make
him
tell
me
any
faster.
"He's
our
servant's
son,"
1
said.
The
old
man
raised
a
pepper
gray
eyebrow.
"He
is?
Lucky
Hazara,
having
such
a
concerned
master.
His
father
should
get
on
his
knees,
sweep
the
dust
at
your
feet
with
his
eyelashes."
"Are
you
going
to
tell
me
or
not?"
He
rested
an
arm
on
the
mule's
back,
pointed
south.
"I
think
I
saw
the
boy
you
described
running
that
way.
He
had
a
kite
in
his
hand.
A
blue
one."
"He
did?"
I
said.
For
you
a
thousand
times
over,
he'd
promised.
Good
old
Hassan.
Good
old
reliable
Hassan.
He'd
kept
his
promise
and
run
the
last
kite
for
me.
"Of
course,
they've
probably
caught
him
by
now,"
the
old
merchant
said,
grunting
and
loading
another
box
on
the
mule's
back.
Who?
"The
other
boys,"
he
said.
"The
ones
chasing
him.
They
were
dressed
like
you."
He
glanced
to
the
sky
and
sighed.
"Now,
run
along,
you're
making
me
late
for
nainaz."
But
I
was
already
scrambling
down
the
lane.
For
the
next
few
minutes,
I
scoured
the
bazaar
in
vain.
Maybe
the
old
merchant's
eyes
had
betrayed
him.
Except
he'd
seen
the
blue
kite.
The
thought
of
getting
my
hands
on
that
kite...
I
poked
my
head
behind
every
lane,
every
shop.
No
sign
of
Hassan.
I
had
begun
to
worry
that
darkness
would
fall
before
I
found
Hassan
when
I
heard
voices
from
up
ahead.
I'd
reached
a
secluded,
muddy
road.
It
ran
perpendicular
to
the
end
of
the
main
thoroughfare
bisecting
the
bazaar.
I
turned
onto
the
rutted
track
and
followed
the
voices.
My
boot
squished
in
mud
with
every
step
and
my
breath
puffed
out
in
white
clouds
before
me.
The
narrow
path
ran
parallel
on
one
side
to
a
snow-filled
ravine
through
which
a
stream
may
have
tumbled
in
the
spring.
To
my
other
side
stood
rows
of
snow-burdened
cypress
trees
peppered
among
flat-topped
clay
houses-no
more
than
mud
shacks
in
most
cases-separated
by
narrow
alleys.
I
heard
the
voices
again,
louder
this
time,
coming
from
one
of
the
alleys.
I
crept
close
to
the
mouth
of
the
alley.
Held
my
breath.
Peeked
around
the
corner.
Hassan
was
standing
at
the
blind
end
of
the
alley
in
a
defiant
stance:
fists
curled,
legs
slightly
apart.
Behind
him,
sitting
on
piles
of
scrap
and
rubble,
was
the
blue
kite.
My
key
to
Baba's
heart.
Blocking
Hassan's
way
out
of
the
alley
were
three
boys,
the
same
three
from
that
day
on
the
hill,
the
day
after
Daoud
Khan's
coup,
when
Hassan
had
saved
us
with
his
slingshot.
Wali
was
standing
on
one
side,
Kamal
on
the
other,
and
in
the
middle,
Assef.
I
felt
my
body
clench
up,
and
something
cold
rippled
up
my
spine.
Assef
seemed
relaxed,
confident.
He
was
twirling
his
brass
knuckles.
The
other
two
guys
shifted
nervously
on
their
feet,
looking
from
Assef
to
Hassan,
like
they'd
cornered
some
kind
of
wild
animal
that
only
Assef
could
tame.
"Where
is
your
slingshot,
Hazara?"
Assef
said,
turning
the
brass
knuckles
in
his
hand.
"What
was
it
you
said?
'They'll
have
to
call
you
One-Eyed
Assef.'
That's
right.
One-Eyed
Assef.
That
was
clever.
Really
clever.
Then
again,
it's
easy
to
be
clever
when
you're
holding
a
loaded
weapon."
I
realized
1
still
hadn't
breathed
out.
I
exhaled,
slowly,
quietly.
I
felt
paralyzed.
I
watched
them
close
in
on
the
boy
I'd
grown
up
with,
the
boy
whose
harelipped
face
had
been
my
first
memory.
"But
today
is
your
lucky
day,
Hazara,"
Assef
said.
He
had
his
back
to
me,
but
I
would
have
bet
he
was
grinning.
"I'm
in
a
mood
to
forgive.
What
do
you
say
to
that,
boys?"
"That's
generous,"
Kamal
blurted,
"Especially
after
the
rude
manners
he
showed
us
last
time."
He
was
trying
to
sound
like
Assef,
except
there
was
a
tremor
in
his
voice.
Then
I
understood:
He
wasn't
afraid
of
Hassan,
not
really.
He
was
afraid
because
he
had
no
idea
what
Assef
had
in
mind.
Assef
waved
a
dismissive
hand.
"Bakhshida.
Forgiven.
It's
done."
His
voice
dropped
a
little.
"Of
course,
nothing
is
free
in
this
world,
and
my
pardon
comes
with
a
small
price."
"That's
fair,"
Kamal
said.
"Nothing
is
free,"
Wali
added.
"You're
a
lucky
Hazara,"
Assef
said,
taking
a
step
toward
Hassan.
"Because
today,
it's
only
going
to
cost
you
that
blue
kite.
A
fair
deal,
boys,
isn't
it?"
"More
than
fair,"
Kamal
said.
Even
from
where
I
was
standing,
I
could
see
the
fear
creeping
into
Hassan's
eyes,
but
he
shook
his
head.
"Amir
agha
won
the
tournament
and
I
ran
this
kite
for
him.
I
ran
it
fairly.
This
is
his
kite."
"A
loyal
Hazara.
Loyal
as
a
dog,"
Assef
said.
Kamal's
laugh
was
a
shrill,
nervous
sound.
"But
before
you
sacrifice
yourself
for
him,
think
about
this:
Would
he
do
the
same
for
you?
Have
you
ever
wondered
why
he
never
includes
you
in
games
when
he
has
guests?
Why
he
only
plays
with
you
when
no
one
else
is
around?
I'll
tell
you
why,
Hazara.
Because
to
him,
you're
nothing
but
an
ugly
pet.
Something
he
can
play
with
when
he's
bored,
something
he
can
kick
when
he's
angry.
Don't
ever
fool
yourself
and
think
you're
something
more."
"Amir
agha
and
I
are
friends,"
Hassan
said.
He
looked
flushed.
"Friends?"
Assef
said,
laughing.
"You
pathetic
fool!
Someday
you'll
wake
up
from
your
little
fantasy
and
learn
just
how
good
of
a
friend
he
is.
Now,
has!
Enough
of
this.
Give
us
that
kite."
Hassan
stooped
and
picked
up
a
rock.
Assef
flinched.
He
began
to
take
a
step
back,
stopped.
"Last
chance,
Hazara."
Hassan's
answer
was
to
cock
the
arm
that
held
the
rock.
"Whatever
you
wish."
Assef
unbuttoned
his
winter
coat,
took
it
off,
folded
it
slowly
and
deliberately.
He
placed
it
against
the
wall.
I
opened
my
mouth,
almost
said
something.
Almost.
The
rest
of
my
life
might
have
turned
out
differently
if
I
had.
But
I
didn't.
I
just
watched.
Paralyzed.
Assef
motioned
with
his
hand,
and
the
other
two
boys
separated,
forming
a
half
circle,
trapping
Hassan
in
the
alley.
"I've
changed
my
mind,"
Assef
said.
"I'm
letting
you
keep
the
kite,
Hazara.
I'll
let
you
keep
it
so
it
will
always
remind
you
of
what
I'm
about
to
do."
Then
he
charged.
Hassan
hurled
the
rock.
It
struck
Assef
in
the
forehead.
Assef
yelped
as
he
flung
himself
at
Hassan,
knocking
him
to
the
ground.
Wali
and
Kamal
followed.
I
bit
on
my
fist.
Shut
my
eyes.
A
MEMORY:
Did
you
know
Hassan
and
you
fed
from
the
same
breast?
Did
you
know
that,
Amir
agha?
Sakina,
her
name
was.
She
was
a
fair,
blue-eyed
Hazara
woman
from
Bamiyan
and
she
sang
you
old
wedding
songs.
They
say
there
is
a
brotherhood
between
people
who've
fed
from
the
same
breast.
Did
you
know
that?
A
memory:
"A
rupia
each,
children.
Just
one
rupia
each
and
I
will
part
the
curtain
of
truth."
The
old
man
sits
against
a
mud
wall.
His
sightless
eyes
are
like
molten
silver
embedded
in
deep,
twin
craters.
Hunched
over
his
cane,
the
fortune-teller
runs
a
gnarled
hand
across
the
surface
of
his
deflated
cheeks.
Cups
it
before
us.
"Not
much
to
ask
for
the
truth,
is
it,
a
rupia
each?"
Hassan
drops
a
coin
in
the
leathery
palm.
I
drop
mine
too.
"In
the
name
of
Allah
most
beneficent,
most
merciful,"
the
old
fortune-teller
whispers.
He
takes
Hassan's
hand
first,
strokes
the
palm
with
one
horn-like
fingernail,
round
and
round,
round
and
round.
The
finger
then
floats
to
Hassan's
face
and
makes
a
dry,
scratchy
sound
as
it
slowly
traces
the
curve
of
his
cheeks,
the
outline
of
his
ears.
The
calloused
pads
of
his
fingers
brush
against
Hassan's
eyes.
The
hand
stops
there.
Lingers.
A
shadow
passes
across
the
old
man's
face.
Hassan
and
I
exchange
a
glance.
The
old
man
takes
Hassan's
hand
and
puts
the
rupia
back
in
Hassan's
palm.
He
turns
to
me.
"How
about
you,
young
friend?"
he
says.
On
the
other
side
of
the
wall,
a
rooster
crows.
The
old
man
reaches
for
my
hand
and
I
withdraw
it.
A
dream:
I
am
lost
in
a
snowstorm.
The
wind
shrieks,
blows
stinging
sheets
of
snow
into
my
eyes.
I
stagger
through
layers
of
shifting
white.
I
call
for
help
but
the
wind
drowns
my
cries.
I
fall
and
lie
panting
on
the
snow,
lost
in
the
white,
the
wind
wailing
in
my
ears.
I
watch
the
snow
erase
my
fresh
footprints.
I'm
a
ghost
now,
I
think,
a
ghost
with
no
footprints.
I
cry
out
again,
hope
fading
like
my
footprints.
But
this
time,
a
muffled
reply.
I
shield
my
eyes
and
manage
to
sit
up.
Out
of
the
swaying
curtains
of
snow,
I
catch
a
glimpse
of
movement,
a
flurry
of
color.
A
familiar
shape
materializes.
A
hand
reaches
out
for
me.
I
see
deep,
parallel
gashes
across
the
palm,
blood
dripping,
staining
the
snow.
I
take
the
hand
and
suddenly
the
snow
is
gone.
We're
standing
in
a
field
of
apple
green
grass
with
soft
wisps
of
clouds
drifting
above.
I
look
up
and
see
the
clear
sky
is
filled
with
kites,
green,
yellow,
red,
orange.
They
shimmer
in
the
afternoon
light.
A
HAVOC
OF
SCRAP
AND
RUBBLE
littered
the
alley.
Worn
bicycle
tires,
bottles
with
peeled
labels,
ripped
up
magazines,
yellowed
newspapers,
all
scattered
amid
a
pile
of
bricks
and
slabs
of
cement.
A
rusted
cast-iron
stove
with
a
gaping
hole
on
its
side
tilted
against
a
wall.
But
there
were
two
things
amid
the
garbage
that
I
couldn't
stop
looking
at:
One
was
the
blue
kite
resting
against
the
wall,
close
to
the
cast-iron
stove;
the
other
was
Hassan's
brown
corduroy
pants
thrown
on
a
heap
of
eroded
bricks.
"I
don't
know,"
Wali
was
saying.
"My
father
says
it's
sinful."
He
sounded
unsure,
excited,
scared,
all
at
the
same
time.
Hassan
lay
with
his
chest
pinned
to
the
ground.
Kamal
and
Wali
each
gripped
an
arm,
twisted
and
bent
at
the
elbow
so
that
Hassan's
hands
were
pressed
to
his
back.
Assef
was
standing
over
them,
the
heel
of
his
snow
boots
crushing
the
back
of
Hassan's
neck.
"Your
father
won't
find
out,"
Assef
said.
"And
there's
nothing
sinful
about
teaching
a
lesson
to
a
disrespectful
donkey."
"I
don't
know,"
Wali
muttered.
"Suit
yourself,"
Assef
said.
He
turned
to
Kamal.
"What
about
you?"
H
I...
well...
ii
"It's
just
a
Hazara,"
Assef
said.
But
Kamal
kept
looking
away.
"Fine,"
Assef
snapped.
"All
I
want
you
weaklings
to
do
is
hold
him
down.
Can
you
manage
that?"
Wali
and
Kamal
nodded.
They
looked
relieved.
Assef
knelt
behind
Hassan,
put
his
hands
on
Hassan's
hips
and
lifted
his
bare
buttocks.
He
kept
one
hand
on
Hassan's
back
and
undid
his
own
belt
buckle
with
his
free
hand.
He
unzipped
his
jeans.
Dropped
his
underwear.
He
positioned
himself
behind
Hassan.
Hassan
didn't
struggle.
Didn't
even
whimper.
He
moved
his
head
slightly
and
I
caught
a
glimpse
of
his
face.
Saw
the
resignation
in
it.
It
was
a
look
I
had
seen
before.
It
was
the
look
of
the
lamb.
TOMORROW
IS
THE
TENTH
DAY
of
Dhul-Hij
jah,
the
last
month
of
the
Muslim
calendar,
and
the
first
of
three
days
of
Eid
Al-Adha,
or
Eid-e-Qorban,
as
Afghans
call
it--a
day
to
celebrate
how
the
prophet
Ibrahim
almost
sacrificed
his
own
son
for
God.
Baba
has
handpicked
the
sheep
again
this
year,
a
powder
white
one
with
crooked
black
ears.
We
all
stand
in
the
backyard,
Hassan,
Ali,
Baba,
and
I.
The
mullah
recites
the
prayer,
rubs
his
beard.
Baba
mutters,
Get
on
with
it,
under
his
breath.
He
sounds
annoyed
with
the
endless
praying,
the
ritual
of
making
the
meat
halal.
Baba
mocks
the
story
behind
this
Eid,
like
he
mocks
everything
religious.
But
he
respects
the
tradition
of
Eid-e-Qorban.
The
custom
is
to
divide
the
meat
in
thirds,
one
for
the
family,
one
for
friends,
and
one
for
the
poor.
Every
year,
Baba
gives
it
all
to
the
poor.
The
rich
are
fat
enough
already,
he
says.
The
mullah
finishes
the
prayer.
Ameen.
He
picks
up
the
kitchen
knife
with
the
long
blade.
The
custom
is
to
not
let
the
sheep
see
the
knife.
Ali
feeds
the
animal
a
cube
of
sugar--another
custom,
to
make
death
sweeter.
The
sheep
kicks,
but
not
much.
The
mullah
grabs
it
under
its
jaw
and
places
the
blade
on
its
neck.
Just
a
second
before
he
slices
the
throat
in
one
expert
motion,
I
see
the
sheep's
eyes.
It
is
a
look
that
will
haunt
my
dreams
for
weeks.
I
don't
know
why
I
watch
this
yearly
ritual
in
our
backyard;
my
nightmares
persist
long
after
the
bloodstains
on
the
grass
have
faded.
But
I
always
watch.
I
watch
because
of
that
look
of
acceptance
in
the
animal's
eyes.
Absurdly,
I
imagine
the
animal
understands.
1
imagine
the
animal
sees
that
its
imminent
demise
is
for
a
higher
purpose.
This
is
the
look...
I
STOPPED
WATCHING,
turned
away
from
the
alley.
Something
warm
was
running
down
my
wrist.
I
blinked,
saw
I
was
still
biting
down
on
my
fist,
hard
enough
to
draw
blood
from
the
knuckles.
I
realized
something
else.
I
was
weeping.
From
just
around
the
corner,
I
could
hear
Assef's
quick,
rhythmic
grunts.
I
had
one
last
chance
to
make
a
decision.
One
final
opportunity
to
decide
who
I
was
going
to
be.
I
could
step
into
that
alley,
stand
up
for
Hassan--the
way
he'd
stood
up
for
me
all
those
times
in
the
past--and
accept
whatever
would
happen
to
me.
Or
I
could
run.
In
the
end,
I
ran.
I
ran
because
I
was
a
coward.
I
was
afraid
of
Assef
and
what
he
would
do
to
me.
I
was
afraid
of
getting
hurt.
That's
what
I
told
myself
as
I
turned
my
back
to
the
alley,
to
Hassan.
That's
what
I
made
myself
believe.
I
actually
aspired
to
cowardice,
because
the
alternative,
the
real
reason
I
was
running,
was
that
Assef
was
right:
Nothing
was
free
in
this
world.
Maybe
Hassan
was
the
price
I
had
to
pay,
the
lamb
I
had
to
slay,
to
win
Baba.
Was
it
a
fair
price?
The
answer
floated
to
my
conscious
mind
before
I
could
thwart
it:
He
was
just
a
Hazara,
wasn't
he?
I
ran
back
the
way
I'd
come.
Ran
back
to
the
all
but
deserted
bazaar.
I
lurched
to
a
cubicle
and
leaned
against
the
padlocked
swinging
doors.
I
stood
there
panting,
sweating,
wishing
things
had
turned
out
some
other
way.
About
fifteen
minutes
later,
I
heard
voices
and
running
footfalls.
I
crouched
behind
the
cubicle
and
watched
Assef
and
the
other
two
sprinting
by,
laughing
as
they
hurried
down
the
deserted
lane.
I
forced
myself
to
wait
ten
more
minutes.
Then
I
walked
back
to
the
rutted
track
that
ran
along
the
snow-
filled
ravine.
I
squinted
in
the
dimming
light
and
spotted
Hassan
walking
slowly
toward
me.
I
met
him
by
a
leafless
birch
tree
on
the
edge
of
the
ravine.
He
had
the
blue
kite
in
his
hands;
that
was
the
first
thing
I
saw.
And
I
can't
lie
now
and
say
my
eyes
didn't
scan
it
for
any
rips.
His
chapan
had
mud
smudges
down
the
front
and
his
shirt
was
ripped
just
below
the
collar.
He
stopped.
Swayed
on
his
feet
like
he
was
going
to
collapse.
Then
he
steadied
himself.
Handed
me
the
kite.
"Where
were
you?
I
looked
for
you,"
I
said.
Speaking
those
words
was
like
chewing
on
a
rock.
Hassan
dragged
a
sleeve
across
his
face,
wiped
snot
and
tears.
I
waited
for
him
to
say
something,
but
we
just
stood
there
in
silence,
in
the
fading
light.
I
was
grateful
for
the
early-evening
shadows
that
fell
on
Hassan's
face
and
concealed
mine.
I
was
glad
I
didn't
have
to
return
his
gaze.
Did
he
know
I
knew?
And
if
he
knew,
then
what
would
I
see
if
I
did
look
in
his
eyes?
Blame?
Indignation?
Or,
God
forbid,
what
I
feared
most:
guileless
devotion?
That,
most
of
all,
I
couldn't
bear
to
see.
He
began
to
say
something
and
his
voice
cracked.
He
closed
his
mouth,
opened
it,
and
closed
it
again.
Took
a
step
back.
Wiped
his
face.
And
that
was
as
close
as
Hassan
and
I
ever
came
to
discussing
what
had
happened
in
the
alley.
I
thought
he
might
burst
into
tears,
but,
to
my
relief,
he
didn't,
and
I
pretended
I
hadn't
heard
the
crack
in
his
voice.
Just
like
I
pretended
I
hadn't
seen
the
dark
stain
in
the
seat
of
his
pants.
Or
those
tiny
drops
that
fell
from
between
his
legs
and
stained
the
snow
black.
"Agha
sahib
will
worry,"
was
all
he
said.
He
turned
from
me
and
limped
away.
IT
HAPPENED
JUST
THE
WAY
I'd
imagined.
I
opened
the
door
to
the
smoky
study
and
stepped
in.
Baba
and
Rahim
Khan
were
drinking
tea
and
listening
to
the
news
crackling
on
the
radio.
Their
heads
turned.
Then
a
smile
played
on
my
father's
lips.
He
opened
his
arms.
I
put
the
kite
down
and
walked
into
his
thick
hairy
arms.
I
buried
my
face
in
the
warmth
of
his
chest
and
wept.
Baba
held
me
close
to
him,
rocking
me
back
and
forth.
In
his
arms,
I
forgot
what
I'd
done.
And
that
was
good.
EIGHT
For
a
week,
I
barely
saw
Hassan.
I
woke
up
to
find
toasted
bread,
brewed
tea,
and
a
boiled
egg
already
on
the
kitchen
table.
My
clothes
for
the
day
were
ironed
and
folded,
left
on
the
cane-seat
chair
in
the
foyer
where
Hassan
usually
did
his
ironing.
He
used
to
wait
for
me
to
sit
at
the
breakfast
table
before
he
started
ironing-that
way,
we
could
talk.
Used
to
sing
too,
over
the
hissing
of
the
iron,
sang
old
Hazara
songs
about
tulip
fields.
Now
only
the
folded
clothes
greeted
me.
That,
and
a
breakfast
I
hardly
finished
anymore.
One
overcast
morning,
as
I
was
pushing
the
boiled
egg
around
on
my
plate,
Ali
walked
in
cradling
a
pile
of
chopped
wood.
I
asked
him
where
Hassan
was.
"He
went
back
to
sleep,"
Ali
said,
kneeling
before
the
stove.
He
pulled
the
little
square
door
open.
Would
Hassan
be
able
to
play
today?
Ali
paused
with
a
log
in
his
hand.
A
worried
look
crossed
his
face.
"Lately,
it
seems
all
he
wants
to
do
is
sleep.
He
does
his
chores-I
see
to
that-but
then
he
just
wants
to
crawl
under
his
blanket.
Can
I
ask
you
something?"
"If
you
have
to."
"After
that
kite
tournament,
he
came
home
a
little
bloodied
and
his
shirt
was
torn.
I
asked
him
what
had
happened
and
he
said
it
was
nothing,
that
he'd
gotten
into
a
little
scuffle
with
some
kids
over
the
kite."
I
didn't
say
anything.
Just
kept
pushing
the
egg
around
on
my
plate.
"Did
something
happen
to
him,
Amir
agha?
Something
he's
not
telling
me?"
I
shrugged.
"How
should
I
know?
"You
would
tell
me,
nay?
_Inshallah_,
you
would
tell
me
if
something
had
happened?"
"Like
I
said,
how
should
I
know
what's
wrong
with
him?"
I
snapped.
"Maybe
he's
sick.
People
get
sick
all
the
time,
Ah.
Now,
am
I
going
to
freeze
to
death
or
are
you
planning
on
lighting
the
stove
today?"
THAT
NIGHT
I
asked
Baba
if
we
could
go
to
Jalalabad
on
Friday.
He
was
rocking
on
the
leather
swivel
chair
behind
his
desk,
reading
a
newspaper.
He
put
it
down,
took
off
the
reading
glasses
I
disliked
so
much--Baba
wasn't
old,
not
at
all,
and
he
had
lots
of
years
left
to
live,
so
why
did
he
have
to
wear
those
stupid
glasses?
"Why
not!"
he
said.
Lately,
Baba
agreed
to
everything
I
asked.
Not
only
that,
just
two
nights
before,
he'd
asked
me
if
I
wanted
to
see
_E1
Cid_
with
Charlton
Heston
at
Cinema
Aryana.
"Do
you
want
to
ask
Hassan
to
come
along
to
Jalalabad?"
Why
did
Baba
have
to
spoil
it
like
that?
"He's
mazreez,"
I
said.
Not
feeling
well.
"Really?"
Baba
stopped
rocking
in
his
chair.
"What's
wrong
with
him?"
I
gave
a
shrug
and
sank
in
the
sofa
by
the
fireplace.
"He's
got
a
cold
or
something.
Ali
says
he's
sleeping
it
off."
"I
haven't
seen
much
of
Hassan
the
last
few
days,"
Baba
said.
"That's
all
it
is,
then,
a
cold?"
I
couldn't
help
hating
the
way
his
brow
furrowed
with
worry.
"Just
a
cold.
So
are
we
going
Friday,
Baba?"
"Yes,
yes,"
Baba
said,
pushing
away
from
the
desk.
"Too
bad
about
Hassan.
I
thought
you
might
have
had
more
fun
if
he
came."
"Well,
the
two
of
us
can
have
fun
together,"
I
said.
Baba
smiled.
Winked.
"Dress
warm,"
he
said.
IT
SHOULD
HAVE
BEEN
just
the
two
of
us-that
was
the
way,
I
wanted
it--but
by
Wednesday
night,
Baba
had
managed
to
invite
another
two
dozen
people.
He
called
his
cousin
Homayoun--he
was
actually
Baba's
second
cousin--and
mentioned
he
was
going
to
Jalalabad
on
Friday,
and
Homayoun,
who
had
studied
engineering
in
France
and
had
a
house
in
Jalalabad,
said
he'd
love
to
have
everyone
over,
he'd
bring
the
kids,
his
two
wives,
and,
while
he
was
at
it,
cousin
Shafiqa
and
her
family
were
visiting
from
Herat,
maybe
she'd
like
to
tag
along,
and
since
she
was
staying
with
cousin
Nader
in
Kabul,
his
family
would
have
to
be
invited
as
well
even
though
Homayoun
and
Nader
had
a
bit
of
a
feud
going,
and
if
Nader
was
invited,
surely
his
brother
Faruq
had
to
be
asked
too
or
his
feelings
would
be
hurt
and
he
might
not
invite
them
to
his
daughter's
wedding
next
month
and...
We
filled
three
vans.
I
rode
with
Baba,
Rahim
Khan,
Kaka
Homayoun--
Baba
had
taught
me
at
a
young
age
to
call
any
older
male
Kaka,
or
Uncle,
and
any
older
female,
Khala,
or
Aunt.
Kaka
Homayoun's
two
wives
rode
with
us
too--the
pinch-faced
older
one
with
the
warts
on
her
hands
and
the
younger
one
who
always
smelled
of
perfume
and
danced
with
her
eyes
closed-as
did
Kaka
Homayoun's
twin
girls.
I
sat
in
the
back
row,
carsick
and
dizzy,
sandwiched
between
the
seven-year-old
twins
who
kept
reaching
over
my
lap
to
slap
at
each
other.
The
road
to
Jalalabad
is
a
two-hour
trek
through
mountain
roads
winding
along
a
steep
drop,
and
my
stomach
lurched
with
each
hairpin
turn.
Everyone
in
the
van
was
talking,
talking
loudly
and
at
the
same
time,
nearly
shrieking,
which
is
how
Afghans
talk.
I
asked
one
of
the
twins-Fazila
or
Karima,
I
could
never
tell
which
was
which-if
she'd
trade
her
window
seat
with
me
so
I
could
get
fresh
air
on
account
of
my
car
sickness.
She
stuck
her
tongue
out
and
said
no.
I
told
her
that
was
fine,
but
I
couldn't
be
held
accountable
for
vomiting
on
her
new
dress.
A
minute
later,
I
was
leaning
out
the
window.
I
watched
the
cratered
road
rise
and
fall,
whirl
its
tail
around
the
mountainside,
counted
the
multicolored
trucks
packed
with
squatting
men
lumbering
past.
I
tried
closing
my
eyes,
letting
the
wind
slap
at
my
cheeks,
opened
my
mouth
to
swallow
the
clean
air.
I
still
didn't
feel
better.
A
finger
poked
me
in
the
side.
It
was
Fazila/Karima.
What?"
I
said.
"I
was
just
telling
everyone
about
the
tournament,"
Baba
said
from
behind
the
wheel.
Kaka
Homayoun
and
his
wives
were
smiling
at
me
from
the
middle
row
of
seats.
"There
must
have
been
a
hundred
kites
in
the
sky
that
day?"
Baba
said.
"Is
that
about
right,
Amir?"
"I
guess
so,"
I
mumbled.
"A
hundred
kites,
Homayoun
jan.
No
_laaf_.
And
the
only
one
still
flying
at
the
end
of
the
day
was
Amir's.
He
has
the
last
kite
at
home,
a
beautiful
blue
kite.
Hassan
and
Amir
ran
it
together."
"Congratulations,"
Kaka
Homayoun
said.
His
first
wife,
the
one
with
the
warts,
clapped
her
hands.
"Wah
wah,
Amir
jan,
we're
all
so
proud
of
you!"
she
said.
The
younger
wife
joined
in.
Then
they
were
all
clapping,
yelping
their
praises,
telling
me
how
proud
I'd
made
them
all.
Only
Rahim
Khan,
sitting
in
the
passenger
seat
next
to
Baba,
was
silent.
He
was
looking
at
me
in
an
odd
way.
"Please
pull
over,
Baba,"
I
said.
"What?"
"Getting
sick,"
I
muttered,
leaning
across
the
seat,
pressing
against
Kaka
Homayoun's
daughters.
Fazila/Karima's
face
twisted.
"Pull
over,
Kaka!
His
face
is
yellow!
I
don't
want
him
throwing
up
on
my
new
dress!"
she
squealed.
Baba
began
to
pull
over,
but
I
didn't
make
it.
A
few
minutes
later,
I
was
sitting
on
a
rock
on
the
side
of
the
road
as
they
aired
out
the
van.
Baba
was
smoking
with
Kaka
Homayoun
who
was
telling
Fazila/Karima
to
stop
crying;
he'd
buy
her
another
dress
in
Jalalabad.
I
closed
my
eyes,
turned
my
face
to
the
sun.
Little
shapes
formed
behind
my
eyelids,
like
hands
playing
shadows
on
the
wall.
They
twisted,
merged,
formed
a
single
image:
Hassan's
brown
corduroy
pants
discarded
on
a
pile
of
old
bricks
in
the
alley.
KARA
HOMAYOUN'S
WHITE,
two-story
house
in
Jalalabad
had
a
balcony
overlooking
a
large,
walled
garden
with
apple
and
persimmon
trees.
There
were
hedges
that,
in
the
summer,
the
gardener
shaped
like
animals,
and
a
swimming
pool
with
emerald
colored
tiles.
I
sat
on
the
edge
of
the
pool,
empty
save
for
a
layer
of
slushy
snow
at
the
bottom,
feet
dangling
in.
Kaka
Homayoun's
kids
were
playing
hide-and-seek
at
the
other
end
of
the
yard.
The
women
were
cooking
and
I
could
smell
onions
frying
already,
could
hear
the
phht-phht
of
a
pressure
cooker,
music,
laughter.
Baba,
Rahim
Khan,
Kaka
Homayoun,
and
Kaka
Nader
were
sitting
on
the
balcony,
smoking.
Kaka
Homayoun
was
telling
them
he'd
brought
the
projector
along
to
show
his
slides
of
France.
Ten
years
since
he'd
returned
from
Paris
and
he
was
still
showing
those
stupid
slides.
It
shouldn't
have
felt
this
way.
Baba
and
I
were
finally
friends.
We'd
gone
to
the
zoo
a
few
days
before,
seen
Marjan
the
lion,
and
I
had
hurled
a
pebble
at
the
bear
when
no
one
was
watching.
We'd
gone
to
Dadkhoda's
Kabob
House
afterward,
across
from
Cinema
Park,
had
lamb
kabob
with
freshly
baked
_naan_
from
the
tandoor.
Baba
told
me
stories
of
his
travels
to
India
and
Russia,
the
people
he
had
met,
like
the
armless,
legless
couple
in
Bombay
who'd
been
married
forty-seven
years
and
raised
eleven
children.
That
should
have
been
fun,
spending
a
day
like
that
with
Baba,
hearing
his
stories.
I
finally
had
what
I'd
wanted
all
those
years.
Except
now
that
I
had
it,
I
felt
as
empty
as
this
unkempt
pool
I
was
dangling
my
legs
into.
The
wives
and
daughters
served
dinner-rice,
kofta,
and
chicken
_qurma_-
-at
sundown.
We
dined
the
traditional
way,
sitting
on
cushions
around
the
room,
tablecloth
spread
on
the
floor,
eating
with
our
hands
in
groups
of
four
or
five
from
common
platters.
I
wasn't
hungry
but
sat
down
to
eat
anyway
with
Baba,
Kaka
Faruq,
and
Kaka
Homayoun's
two
boys.
Baba,
who'd
had
a
few
scotches
before
dinner,
was
still
ranting
about
the
kite
tournament,
how
I'd
outlasted
them
all,
how
I'd
come
home
with
the
last
kite.
His
booming
voice
dominated
the
room.
People
raised
their
heads
from
their
platters,
called
out
their
congratulations.
Kaka
Faruq
patted
my
back
with
his
clean
hand.
I
felt
like
sticking
a
knife
in
my
eye.
Later,
well
past
midnight,
after
a
few
hours
of
poker
between
Baba
and
his
cousins,
the
men
lay
down
to
sleep
on
parallel
mattresses
in
the
same
room
where
we'd
dined.
The
women
went
upstairs.
An
hour
later,
I
still
couldn't
sleep.
I
kept
tossing
and
turning
as
my
relatives
grunted,
sighed,
and
snored
in
their
sleep.
I
sat
up.
A
wedge
of
moonlight
streamed
in
through
the
window.
"I
watched
Hassan
get
raped,"
I
said
to
no
one.
Baba
stirred
in
his
sleep.
Kaka
Homayoun
grunted.
A
part
of
me
was
hoping
someone
would
wake
up
and
hear,
so
I
wouldn't
have
to
live
with
this
lie
anymore.
But
no
one
woke
up
and
in
the
silence
that
followed,
I
understood
the
nature
of
my
new
curse:
I
was
going
to
get
away
with
it.
I
thought
about
Hassan's
dream,
the
one
about
us
swimming
in
the
lake.
There
is
no
monster,
he'd
said,
just
water.
Except
he'd
been
wrong
about
that.
There
was
a
monster
in
the
lake.
It
had
grabbed
Hassan
by
the
ankles,
dragged
him
to
the
murky
bottom.
I
was
that
monster.
That
was
the
night
I
became
an
insomniac.
I
DIDN'T
SPEAK
TO
HASSAN
until
the
middle
of
the
next
week.
I
had
just
half-
eaten
my
lunch
and
Hassan
was
doing
the
dishes.
I
was
walking
upstairs,
going
to
my
room,
when
Hassan
asked
if
I
wanted
to
hike
up
the
hill.
I
said
I
was
tired.
Hassan
looked
tired
too-he'd
lost
weight
and
gray
circles
had
formed
under
his
puffed-up
eyes.
But
when
he
asked
again,
I
reluctantly
agreed.
We
trekked
up
the
hill,
our
boots
squishing
in
the
muddy
snow.
Neither
one
of
us
said
anything.
We
sat
under
our
pomegranate
tree
and
I
knew
I'd
made
a
mistake.
I
shouldn't
have
come
up
the
hill.
The
words
I'd
carved
on
the
tree
trunk
with
Ali's
kitchen
knife,
Amir
and
Hassan:
The
Sultans
of
Kabul...
I
couldn't
stand
looking
at
them
now.
He
asked
me
to
read
to
him
from
the
_Shahnamah_
and
I
told
him
I'd
changed
my
mind.
Told
him
1
just
wanted
to
go
back
to
my
room.
He
looked
away
and
shrugged.
We
walked
back
down
the
way
we'd
gone
up
in
silence.
And
for
the
first
time
in
my
life,
I
couldn't
wait
for
spring.
MY
MEMORY
OF
THE
REST
of
that
winter
of
1975
is
pretty
hazy.
I
remember
I
was
fairly
happy
when
Baba
was
home.
We'd
eat
together,
go
to
see
a
film,
visit
Kaka
Homayoun
or
Kaka
Faruq.
Sometimes
Rahim
Khan
came
over
and
Baba
let
me
sit
in
his
study
and
sip
tea
with
them.
He'd
even
have
me
read
him
some
of
my
stories.
It
was
good
and
I
even
believed
it
would
last.
And
Baba
believed
it
too,
I
think.
We
both
should
have
known
better.
For
at
least
a
few
months
after
the
kite
tournament,
Baba
and
I
immersed
ourselves
in
a
sweet
illusion,
saw
each
other
in
a
way
that
we
never
had
before.
We'd
actually
deceived
ourselves
into
thinking
that
a
toy
made
of
tissue
paper,
glue,
and
bamboo
could
somehow
close
the
chasm
between
us.
But
when
Baba
was
out--and
he
was
out
a
lot
—
I
closed
myself
in
my
room.
I
read
a
book
every
couple
of
days,
wrote
stories,
learned
to
draw
horses.
I'd
hear
Hassan
shuffling
around
the
kitchen
in
the
morning,
hear
the
clinking
of
silverware,
the
whistle
of
the
teapot.
I'd
wait
to
hear
the
door
shut
and
only
then
I
would
walk
down
to
eat.
On
my
calendar,
I
circled
the
date
of
the
first
day
of
school
and
began
a
countdown.
To
my
dismay,
Hassan
kept
trying
to
rekindle
things
between
us.
I
remember
the
last
time.
I
was
in
my
room,
reading
an
abbreviated
Farsi
translation
of
Ivanhoe,
when
he
knocked
on
my
door.
"What
is
it?"
"I'm
going
to
the
baker
to
buy
_naan_,"
he
said
from
the
other
side.
"I
was
wondering
if
you...
if
you
wanted
to
come
along."
"I
think
I'm
just
going
to
read,"
I
said,
rubbing
my
temples.
Lately,
every
time
Hassan
was
around,
I
was
getting
a
headache.
"It's
a
sunny
day,"
he
said.
"I
can
see
that."
"Might
be
fun
to
go
for
a
walk."
'You
go.
"I
wish
you'd
come
along,"
he
said.
Paused.
Something
thumped
against
the
door,
maybe
his
forehead.
"I
don't
know
what
I've
done,
Amir
agha.
I
wish
you'd
tell
me.
I
don't
know
why
we
don't
play
anymore."
"You
haven't
done
anything,
Hassan.
Just
go."
"You
can
tell
me,
I'll
stop
doing
it."
I
buried
my
head
in
my
lap,
squeezed
my
temples
with
my
knees,
like
a
vice.
"I'll
tell
you
what
I
want
you
to
stop
doing,"
I
said,
eyes
pressed
shut.
"Anything."
"I
want
you
to
stop
harassing
me.
I
want
you
to
go
away,"
I
snapped.
I
wished
he
would
give
it
right
back
to
me,
break
the
door
open
and
tell
me
off--it
would
have
made
things
easier,
better.
But
he
didn't
do
anything
like
that,
and
when
I
opened
the
door
minutes
later,
he
wasn't
there.
I
fell
on
my
bed,
buried
my
head
under
the
pillow,
and
cried.
HASSAN
MILLED
ABOUT
the
periphery
of
my
life
after
that.
I
made
sure
our
paths
crossed
as
little
as
possible,
planned
my
day
that
way.
Because
when
he
was
around,
the
oxygen
seeped
out
of
the
room.
My
chest
tightened
and
I
couldn't
draw
enough
air;
I'd
stand
there,
gasping
in
my
own
little
airless
bubble
of
atmosphere.
But
even
when
he
wasn't
around,
he
was.
He
was
there
in
the
hand-washed
and
ironed
clothes
on
the
cane-seat
chair,
in
the
warm
slippers
left
outside
my
door,
in
the
wood
already
burning
in
the
stove
when
I
came
down
for
breakfast.
Everywhere
I
turned,
I
saw
signs
of
his
loyalty,
his
goddamn
unwavering
loyalty.
Early
that
spring,
a
few
days
before
the
new
school
year
started,
Baba
and
I
were
planting
tulips
in
the
garden.
Most
of
the
snow
had
melted
and
the
hills
in
the
north
were
already
dotted
with
patches
of
green
grass.
It
was
a
cool,
gray
morning,
and
Baba
was
squatting
next
to
me,
digging
the
soil
and
planting
the
bulbs
I
handed
to
him.
He
was
telling
me
how
most
people
thought
it
was
better
to
plant
tulips
in
the
fall
and
how
that
wasn't
true,
when
I
came
right
out
and
said
it.
"Baba,
have
you
ever
thought
about
getting
new
servants?"
He
dropped
the
tulip
bulb
and
buried
the
trowel
in
the
dirt.
Took
off
his
gardening
gloves.
I'd
startled
him.
"Chi?
What
did
you
say?"
"I
was
just
wondering,
that's
all."
"Why
would
I
ever
want
to
do
that?"
Baba
said
curtly.
"You
wouldn't,
I
guess.
It
was
just
a
question,"
I
said,
my
voice
fading
to
a
murmur.
I
was
already
sorry
I'd
said
it.
"Is
this
about
you
and
Hassan?
I
know
there's
something
going
on
between
you
two,
but
whatever
it
is,
you
have
to
deal
with
it,
not
me.
I'm
staying
out
of
it."
"I'm
sorry,
Baba."
He
put
on
his
gloves
again.
"I
grew
up
with
Ali,"
he
said
through
clenched
teeth.
"My
father
took
him
in,
he
loved
Ali
like
his
own
son.
Forty
years
Ali's
been
with
my
family.
Forty
goddamn
years.
And
you
think
I'm
just
going
to
throw
him
out?"
He
turned
to
me
now,
his
face
as
red
as
a
tulip.
"I've
never
laid
a
hand
on
you,
Amir,
but
you
ever
say
that
again..."
He
looked
away,
shaking
his
head.
"You
bring
me
shame.
And
Hassan...
Hassan's
not
going
anywhere,
do
you
understand?"
I
looked
down
and
picked
up
a
fistful
of
cool
soil.
Let
it
pour
between
my
fingers.
"I
said,
Do
you
understand?"
Baba
roared.
I
flinched.
"Yes,
Baba.
"Hassan's
not
going
anywhere,"
Baba
snapped.
He
dug
a
new
hole
with
the
trowel,
striking
the
dirt
harder
than
he
had
to.
"He's
staying
right
here
with
us,
where
he
belongs.
This
is
his
home
and
we're
his
family.
Don't
you
ever
ask
me
that
question
again!"
"1
won't,
Baba.
I'm
sorry."
We
planted
the
rest
of
the
tulips
in
silence.
I
was
relieved
when
school
started
that
next
week.
Students
with
new
notebooks
and
sharpened
pencils
in
hand
ambled
about
the
courtyard,
kicking
up
dust,
chatting
in
groups,
waiting
for
the
class
captains'
whistles.
Baba
drove
down
the
dirt
lane
that
led
to
the
entrance.
The
school
was
an
old
two-story
building
with
broken
windows
and
dim,
cobblestone
hallways,
patches
of
its
original
dull
yellow
paint
still
showing
between
sloughing
chunks
of
plaster.
Most
of
the
boys
walked
to
school,
and
Baba's
black
Mustang
drew
more
than
one
envious
look.
I
should
have
been
beaming
with
pride
when
he
dropped
me
off-the
old
me
would
have-but
all
I
could
muster
was
a
mild
form
of
embarrassment.
That
and
emptiness.
Baba
drove
away
without
saying
good-bye.
I
bypassed
the
customary
comparing
of
kite-fighting
scars
and
stood
in
line.
The
bell
rang
and
we
marched
to
our
assigned
class,
filed
in
in
pairs.
I
sat
in
the
back
row.
As
the
Farsi
teacher
handed
out
our
textbooks,
I
prayed
for
a
heavy
load
of
homework.
School
gave
me
an
excuse
to
stay
in
my
room
for
long
hours.
And,
for
a
while,
it
took
my
mind
off
what
had
happened
that
winter,
what
I
had
let
happen.
For
a
few
weeks,
I
preoccupied
myself
with
gravity
and
momentum,
atoms
and
cells,
the
Anglo-Afghan
wars,
instead
of
thinking
about
Hassan
and
what
had
happened
to
him.
But,
always,
my
mind
returned
to
the
alley.
To
Hassan's
brown
corduroy
pants
lying
on
the
bricks.
To
the
droplets
of
blood
staining
the
snow
dark
red,
almost
black.
One
sluggish,
hazy
afternoon
early
that
summer,
I
asked
Hassan
to
go
up
the
hill
with
me.
Told
him
I
wanted
to
read
him
a
new
story
I'd
written.
He
was
hanging
clothes
to
dry
in
the
yard
and
I
saw
his
eagerness
in
the
harried
way
he
finished
the
job.
We
climbed
the
hill,
making
small
talk.
He
asked
about
school,
what
I
was
learning,
and
I
talked
about
my
teachers,
especially
the
mean
math
teacher
who
punished
talkative
students
by
sticking
a
metal
rod
between
their
fingers
and
then
squeezing
them
together.
Hassan
winced
at
that,
said
he
hoped
I'd
never
have
to
experience
it.
I
said
I'd
been
lucky
so
far,
knowing
that
luck
had
nothing
to
do
with
it.
I
had
done
my
share
of
talking
in
class
too.
But
my
father
was
rich
and
everyone
knew
him,
so
I
was
spared
the
metal
rod
treatment.
We
sat
against
the
low
cemetery
wall
under
the
shade
thrown
by
the
pomegranate
tree.
In
another
month
or
two,
crops
of
scorched
yellow
weeds
would
blanket
the
hillside,
but
that
year
the
spring
showers
had
lasted
longer
than
usual,
nudging
their
way
into
early
summer,
and
the
grass
was
still
green,
peppered
with
tangles
of
wildflowers.
Below
us,
Wazir
Akbar
Khan's
white
walled,
flat-topped
houses
gleamed
in
the
sunshine,
the
laundry
hanging
on
clotheslines
in
their
yards
stirred
by
the
breeze
to
dance
like
butterflies.
We
had
picked
a
dozen
pomegranates
from
the
tree.
I
unfolded
the
story
I'd
brought
along,
turned
to
the
first
page,
then
put
it
down.
I
stood
up
and
picked
up
an
overripe
pomegranate
that
had
fallen
to
the
ground.
"What
would
you
do
if
I
hit
you
with
this?"
I
said,
tossing
the
fruit
up
and
down.
Hassan's
smile
wilted.
He
looked
older
than
I'd
remembered.
No,
not
older,
old.
Was
that
possible?
Lines
had
etched
into
his
tanned
face
and
creases
framed
his
eyes,
his
mouth.
I
might
as
well
have
taken
a
knife
and
carved
those
lines
myself.
"What
would
you
do?"
I
repeated.
The
color
fell
from
his
face.
Next
to
him,
the
stapled
pages
of
the
story
I'd
promised
to
read
him
fluttered
in
the
breeze.
I
hurled
the
pomegranate
at
him.
It
struck
him
in
the
chest,
exploded
in
a
spray
of
red
pulp.
Hassan's
cry
was
pregnant
with
surprise
and
pain.
Hit
me
back!"
I
snapped.
Hassan
looked
from
the
stain
on
his
chest
to
me.
"Get
up!
Hit
me!"
I
said.
Hassan
did
get
up,
but
he
just
stood
there,
looking
dazed
like
a
man
dragged
into
the
ocean
by
a
riptide
when,
just
a
moment
ago,
he
was
enjoying
a
nice
stroll
on
the
beach.
I
hit
him
with
another
pomegranate,
in
the
shoulder
this
time.
The
juice
splattered
his
face.
"Hit
me
back!"
I
spat.
"Hit
me
back,
goddamn
you!"
I
wished
he
would.
I
wished
he'd
give
me
the
punishment
I
craved,
so
maybe
I'd
finally
sleep
at
night.
Maybe
then
things
could
return
to
how
they
used
to
be
between
us.
But
Hassan
did
nothing
as
I
pelted
him
again
and
again.
"You're
a
coward!"
I
said.
"Nothing
but
a
goddamn
coward!"
I
don't
know
how
many
times
I
hit
him.
All
I
know
is
that,
when
I
finally
stopped,
exhausted
and
panting,
Hassan
was
smeared
in
red
like
he'd
been
shot
by
a
firing
squad.
I
fell
to
my
knees,
tired,
spent,
frustrated.
Then
Hassan
did
pick
up
a
pomegranate.
He
walked
toward
me.
He
opened
it
and
crushed
it
against
his
own
forehead.
"There,"
he
croaked,
red
dripping
down
his
face
like
blood.
"Are
you
satisfied?
Do
you
feel
better?"
He
turned
around
and
started
down
the
hill.
I
let
the
tears
break
free,
rocked
back
and
forth
on
my
knees.
"What
am
I
going
to
do
with
you,
Hassan?
What
am
I
going
to
do
with
you?"
But
by
the
time
the
tears
dried
up
and
I
trudged
down
the
hill,
I
knew
the
answer
to
that
question.
I
TURNED
THIRTEEN
that
summer
of
1976,
Afghanistan's
next
to
last
summer
of
peace
and
anonymity.
Things
between
Baba
and
me
were
already
cooling
off
again.
I
think
what
started
it
was
the
stupid
comment
I'd
made
the
day
we
were
planting
tulips,
about
getting
new
servants.
I
regretted
saying
it--I
really
did--but
I
think
even
if
I
hadn't,
our
happy
little
interlude
would
have
come
to
an
end.
Maybe
not
quite
so
soon,
but
it
would
have.
By
the
end
of
the
summer,
the
scraping
of
spoon
and
fork
against
the
plate
had
replaced
dinner
table
chatter
and
Baba
had
resumed
retreating
to
his
study
after
supper.
And
closing
the
door.
I'd
gone
back
to
thumbing
through
Hafez
and
Khayyam,
gnawing
my
nails
down
to
the
cuticles,
writing
stories.
I
kept
the
stories
in
a
stack
under
my
bed,
keeping
them
just
in
case,
though
I
doubted
Baba
would
ever
again
ask
me
to
read
them
to
him.
Baba's
motto
about
throwing
parties
was
this:
Invite
the
whole
world
or
it's
not
a
party.
I
remember
scanning
over
the
invitation
list
a
week
before
my
birthday
party
and
not
recognizing
at
least
three-quarters
of
the
four
hundred-
plus
Kakas
and
Khalas
who
were
going
to
bring
me
gifts
and
congratulate
me
for
having
lived
to
thirteen.
Then
I
realized
they
weren't
really
coming
for
me.
It
was
my
birthday,
but
I
knew
who
the
real
star
of
the
show
was.
For
days,
the
house
was
teeming
with
Baba's
hired
help.
There
was
Salahuddin
the
butcher,
who
showed
up
with
a
calf
and
two
sheep
in
tow,
refusing
payment
for
any
of
the
three.
He
slaughtered
the
animals
himself
in
the
yard
by
a
poplar
tree.
"Blood
is
good
for
the
tree,"
I
remember
him
saying
as
the
grass
around
the
poplar
soaked
red.
Men
I
didn't
know
climbed
the
oak
trees
with
coils
of
small
electric
bulbs
and
meters
of
extension
cords.
Others
set
up
dozens
of
tables
in
the
yard,
spread
a
tablecloth
on
each.
The
night
before
the
big
party
Baba's
friend
Del-Muhammad,
who
owned
a
kabob
house
in
Shar-e-Nau,
came
to
the
house
with
his
bags
of
spices.
Like
the
butcher,
Del-Muhammad-or
Dello,
as
Baba
called
him-refused
payment
for
his
services.
He
said
Baba
had
done
enough
for
his
family
already.
It
was
Rahim
Khan
who
whispered
to
me,
as
Dello
marinated
the
meat,
that
Baba
had
lent
Dello
the
money
to
open
his
restaurant.
Baba
had
refused
repayment
until
Dello
had
shown
up
one
day
in
our
driveway
in
a
Benz
and
insisted
he
wouldn't
leave
until
Baba
took
his
money.
I
guess
in
most
ways,
or
at
least
in
the
ways
in
which
parties
are
judged,
my
birthday
bash
was
a
huge
success.
I'd
never
seen
the
house
so
packed.
Guests
with
drinks
in
hand
were
chatting
in
the
hallways,
smoking
on
the
stairs,
leaning
against
doorways.
They
sat
where
they
found
space,
on
kitchen
counters,
in
the
foyer,
even
under
the
stairwell.
In
the
backyard,
they
mingled
under
the
glow
of
blue,
red,
and
green
lights
winking
in
the
trees,
their
faces
illuminated
by
the
light
of
kerosene
torches
propped
everywhere.
Baba
had
had
a
stage
built
on
the
balcony
that
overlooked
the
garden
and
planted
speakers
throughout
the
yard.
Ahmad
Zahir
was
playing
an
accordion
and
singing
on
the
stage
over
masses
of
dancing
bodies.
I
had
to
greet
each
of
the
guests
personally-Baba
made
sure
of
that;
no
one
was
going
to
gossip
the
next
day
about
how
he'd
raised
a
son
with
no
manners.
I
kissed
hundreds
of
cheeks,
hugged
total
strangers,
thanked
them
for
their
gifts.
My
face
ached
from
the
strain
of
my
plastered
smile.
I
was
standing
with
Baba
in
the
yard
near
the
bar
when
someone
said,
"Happy
birthday,
Amir."
It
was
Assef,
with
his
parents.
Assef's
father,
Mahmood,
was
a
short,
lanky
sort
with
dark
skin
and
a
narrow
face.
His
mother,
Tanya,
was
a
small,
nervous
woman
who
smiled
and
blinked
a
lot.
Assef
was
standing
between
the
two
of
them
now,
grinning,
looming
over
both,
his
arms
resting
on
their
shoulders.
He
led
them
toward
us,
like
he
had
brought
them
here.
Like
he
was
the
parent,
and
they
his
children.
A
wave
of
dizziness
rushed
through
me.
Baba
thanked
them
for
coming.
"I
picked
out
your
present
myself,"
Assef
said.
Tanya's
face
twitched
and
her
eyes
flicked
from
Assef
to
me.
She
smiled,
unconvincingly,
and
blinked.
I
wondered
if
Baba
had
noticed.
"Still
playing
soccer,
Assef
jan?"
Baba
said.
He'd
always
wanted
me
to
be
friends
with
Assef.
Assef
smiled.
It
was
creepy
how
genuinely
sweet
he
made
it
look.
"Of
course,
Kaka
jan."
"Right
wing,
as
I
recall?"
"Actually,
I
switched
to
center
forward
this
year,"
Assef
said.
"You
get
to
score
more
that
way.
We're
playing
the
Mekro-Rayan
team
next
week.
Should
be
a
good
match.
They
have
some
good
players."
Baba
nodded.
"You
know,
I
played
center
forward
too
when
I
was
young."
"I'll
bet
you
still
could
if
you
wanted
to,"
Assef
said.
He
favored
Baba
with
a
good-natured
wink.
Baba
returned
the
wink.
"I
see
your
father
has
taught
you
his
world-
famous
flattering
ways."
He
elbowed
Assef's
father,
almost
knocked
the
little
fellow
down.
Mahmood's
laughter
was
about
as
convincing
as
Tanya's
smile,
and
suddenly
I
wondered
if
maybe,
on
some
level,
their
son
frightened
them.
I
tried
to
fake
a
smile,
but
all
I
could
manage
was
a
feeble
up-turning
of
the
corners
of
my
mouth-my
stomach
was
turning
at
the
sight
of
my
father
bonding
with
Assef.
Assef
shifted
his
eyes
to
me.
"Wali
and
Kamal
are
here
too.
They
wouldn't
miss
your
birthday
for
anything,"
he
said,
laughter
lurking
just
beneath
the
surface.
1
nodded
silently.
"We're
thinking
about
playing
a
little
game
of
volleyball
tomorrow
at
my
house,"
Assef
said.
"Maybe
you'll
join
us.
Bring
Hassan
if
you
want
to."
"That
sounds
fun,"
Baba
said,
beaming.
"What
do
you
think,
Amir?"
"I
don't
really
like
volleyball,"
I
muttered.
I
saw
the
light
wink
out
of
Baba's
eyes
and
an
uncomfortable
silence
followed.
"Sorry,
Assef
jan,"
Baba
said,
shrugging.
That
stung,
his
apologizing
for
me.
"Nay,
no
harm
done,"
Assef
said.
"But
you
have
an
open
invitation,
Amir
jan.
Anyway,
I
heard
you
like
to
read
so
I
brought
you
a
book.
One
of
my
favorites."
He
extended
a
wrapped
birthday
gift
to
me.
"Happy
birthday."
He
was
dressed
in
a
cotton
shirt
and
blue
slacks,
a
red
silk
tie
and
shiny
black
loafers.
He
smelled
of
cologne
and
his
blond
hair
was
neatly
combed
back.
On
the
surface,
he
was
the
embodiment
of
every
parent's
dream,
a
strong,
tall,
well-dressed
and
well-mannered
boy
with
talent
and
striking
looks,
not
to
mention
the
wit
to
joke
with
an
adult.
But
to
me,
his
eyes
betrayed
him.
When
I
looked
into
them,
the
facade
faltered,
revealed
a
glimpse
of
the
madness
hiding
behind
them.
"Aren't
you
going
to
take
it,
Amir?"
Baba
was
saying.
"Huh?"
'Your
present,"
he
said
testily.
"Assef
jan
is
giving
you
a
present.
"Oh,"
I
said.
I
took
the
box
from
Assef
and
lowered
my
gaze.
I
wished
I
could
be
alone
in
my
room,
with
my
books,
away
from
these
people.
"Well?"
Baba
said.
"What?"
Baba
spoke
in
a
low
voice,
the
one
he
took
on
whenever
I
embarrassed
him
in
public.
"Aren't
you
going
to
thank
Assef
jan?
That
was
very
considerate
of
him."
I
wished
Baba
would
stop
calling
him
that.
How
often
did
he
call
me
"Amir
jan"?
"Thanks,"
I
said.
Assef's
mother
looked
at
me
like
she
wanted
to
say
something,
but
she
didn't,
and
I
realized
that
neither
of
Assef's
parents
had
said
a
word.
Before
I
could
embarrass
myself
and
Baba
anymore--but
mostly
to
get
away
from
Assef
and
his
grin--I
stepped
away.
"Thanks
for
coming,"
I
said.
I
squirmed
my
way
through
the
throng
of
guests
and
slipped
through
the
wrought-iron
gates.
Two
houses
down
from
our
house,
there
was
a
large,
barren
dirt
lot.
I'd
heard
Baba
tell
Rahim
Khan
that
a
judge
had
bought
the
land
and
that
an
architect
was
working
on
the
design.
For
now,
the
lot
was
bare,
save
for
dirt,
stones,
and
weeds.
I
tore
the
wrapping
paper
from
Assef's
present
and
tilted
the
book
cover
in
the
moonlight.
It
was
a
biography
of
Hitler.
I
threw
it
amid
a
tangle
of
weeds.
1
leaned
against
the
neighbor's
wall,
slid
down
to
the
ground.
1
just
sat
in
the
dark
for
a
while,
knees
drawn
to
my
chest,
looking
up
at
the
stars,
waiting
for
the
night
to
be
over.
"Shouldn't
you
be
entertaining
your
guests?"
a
familiar
voice
said.
Rahim
Khan
was
walking
toward
me
along
the
wall.
"They
don't
need
me
for
that.
Baba's
there,
remember?"
I
said.
The
ice
in
Rahim
Khan's
drink
clinked
when
he
sat
next
to
me.
"I
didn't
know
you
drank."
"Turns
out
I
do/'
he
said.
Elbowed
me
playfully.
"But
only
on
the
most
important
occasions."
I
smiled.
"Thanks."
He
tipped
his
drink
to
me
and
took
a
sip.
He
lit
a
cigarette,
one
of
the
unfiltered
Pakistani
cigarettes
he
and
Baba
were
always
smoking.
"Did
I
ever
tell
you
I
was
almost
married
once?"
"Really?"
I
said,
smiling
a
little
at
the
notion
of
Rahim
Khan
getting
married.
I'd
always
thought
of
him
as
Baba's
quiet
alter
ego,
my
writing
mentor,
my
pal,
the
one
who
never
forgot
to
bring
me
a
souvenir,
a
saughat,
when
he
returned
from
a
trip
abroad.
But
a
husband?
A
father?
He
nodded.
"It's
true.
I
was
eighteen.
Her
name
was
Homaira.
She
was
a
Hazara,
the
daughter
of
our
neighbor's
servants.
She
was
as
beautiful
as
a
pari,
light
brown
hair,
big
hazel
eyes...
she
had
this
laugh...
I
can
still
hear
it
sometimes."
He
twirled
his
glass.
"We
used
to
meet
secretly
in
my
father's
apple
orchards,
always
after
midnight
when
everyone
had
gone
to
sleep.
We'd
walk
under
the
trees
and
I'd
hold
her
hand...
Am
I
embarrassing
you,
Amir
jan?"
"A
little,"
I
said.
"It
won't
kill
you,"
he
said,
taking
another
puff.
"Anyway,
we
had
this
fantasy.
We'd
have
a
great,
fancy
wedding
and
invite
family
and
friends
from
Kabul
to
Kandahar.
I
would
build
us
a
big
house,
white
with
a
tiled
patio
and
large
windows.
We
would
plant
fruit
trees
in
the
garden
and
grow
all
sorts
of
flowers,
have
a
lawn
for
our
kids
to
play
on.
On
Fridays,
after
_namaz_
at
the
mosque,
everyone
would
get
together
at
our
house
for
lunch
and
we'd
eat
in
the
garden,
under
cherry
trees,
drink
fresh
water
from
the
well.
Then
tea
with
candy
as
we
watched
our
kids
play
with
their
cousins..."
He
took
a
long
gulp
of
his
scotch.
Coughed.
"You
should
have
seen
the
look
on
my
father's
face
when
I
told
him.
My
mother
actually
fainted.
My
sisters
splashed
her
face
with
water.
They
fanned
her
and
looked
at
me
as
if
I
had
slit
her
throat.
My
brother
Jalal
actually
went
to
fetch
his
hunting
rifle
before
my
father
stopped
him."
Rahim
Khan
barked
a
bitter
laughter.
"It
was
Homaira
and
me
against
the
world.
And
I'll
tell
you
this,
Amir
jan:
In
the
end,
the
world
always
wins.
That's
just
the
way
of
things."
So
what
happened?
"That
same
day,
my
father
put
Homaira
and
her
family
on
a
lorry
and
sent
them
off
to
Hazarajat.
I
never
saw
her
again."
"I'm
sorry,"
I
said.
"Probably
for
the
best,
though,"
Rahim
Khan
said,
shrugging.
"She
would
have
suffered.
My
family
would
have
never
accepted
her
as
an
equal.
You
don't
order
someone
to
polish
your
shoes
one
day
and
call
them
'sister'
the
next."
He
looked
at
me.
"You
know,
you
can
tell
me
anything
you
want,
Amir
jan.
Anytime."
"I
know,"
I
said
uncertainly.
He
looked
at
me
for
a
long
time,
like
he
was
waiting,
his
black
bottomless
eyes
hinting
at
an
unspoken
secret
between
us.
For
a
moment,
I
almost
did
tell
him.
Almost
told
him
everything,
but
then
what
would
he
think
of
me?
He'd
hate
me,
and
rightfully.
"Here."
He
handed
me
something.
"I
almost
forgot.
Happy
birthday."
It
was
a
brown
leather-bound
notebook.
I
traced
my
fingers
along
the
gold-colored
stitching
on
the
borders.
I
smelled
the
leather.
"For
your
stories,"
he
said.
I
was
going
to
thank
him
when
something
exploded
and
bursts
of
fire
lit
up
the
sky.
"Fireworks!"
We
hurried
back
to
the
house
and
found
the
guests
all
standing
in
the
yard,
looking
up
to
the
sky.
Kids
hooted
and
screamed
with
each
crackle
and
whoosh.
People
cheered,
burst
into
applause
each
time
flares
sizzled
and
exploded
into
bouquets
of
fire.
Every
few
seconds,
the
backyard
lit
up
in
sudden
flashes
of
red,
green,
and
yellow.
In
one
of
those
brief
bursts
of
light,
I
saw
something
I'll
never
forget:
Hassan
serving
drinks
to
Assef
and
Wali
from
a
silver
platter.
The
light
winked
out,
a
hiss
and
a
crackle,
then
another
flicker
of
orange
light:
Assef
grinning,
kneading
Hassan
in
the
chest
with
a
knuckle.
Then,
mercifully,
darkness.
NINE
Sitting
in
the
middle
of
my
room
the
next
morning,
I
ripped
open
box
after
box
of
presents.
I
don't
know
why
I
even
bothered,
since
I
just
gave
them
a
joyless
glance
and
pitched
them
to
the
corner
of
the
room.
The
pile
was
growing
there:
a
Polaroid
camera,
a
transistor
radio,
an
elaborate
electric
train
set--and
several
sealed
envelopes
containing
cash.
I
knew
I'd
never
spend
the
money
or
listen
to
the
radio,
and
the
electric
train
would
never
trundle
down
its
tracks
in
my
room.
I
didn't
want
any
of
it--it
was
all
blood
money;
Baba
would
have
never
thrown
me
a
party
like
that
if
I
hadn't
won
the
tournament.
Baba
gave
me
two
presents.
One
was
sure
to
become
the
envy
of
every
kid
in
the
neighborhood:
a
brand
new
Schwinn
Stingray,
the
king
of
all
bicycles.
Only
a
handful
of
kids
in
all
of
Kabul
owned
a
new
Stingray
and
now
I
was
one
of
them.
It
had
high-rise
handlebars
with
black
rubber
grips
and
its
famous
banana
seat.
The
spokes
were
gold
colored
and
the
steel-frame
body
red,
like
a
candy
apple.
Or
blood.
Any
other
kid
would
have
hopped
on
the
bike
immediately
and
taken
it
for
a
full
block
skid.
I
might
have
done
the
same
a
few
months
ago.
"You
like
it?"
Baba
said,
leaning
in
the
doorway
to
my
room.
I
gave
him
a
sheepish
grin
and
a
quick
"Thank
you."
I
wished
I
could
have
mustered
more.
"We
could
go
for
a
ride,"
Baba
said.
An
invitation,
but
only
a
halfhearted
one.
Maybe
later.
I'm
a
little
tired,
said.
"Sure,"
Baba
said.
"Baba?"
II
Yes?
H
"Thanks
for
the
fireworks,"
I
said.
A
thank-you,
but
only
a
halfhearted
one.
"Get
some
rest,"
Baba
said,
walking
toward
his
room.
The
other
present
Baba
gave
me-and
he
didn't
wait
around
for
me
to
open
this
one-was
a
wristwatch.
It
had
a
blue
face
with
gold
hands
in
the
shape
of
lightning
bolts.
I
didn't
even
try
it
on.
I
tossed
it
on
the
pile
of
toys
in
the
corner.
The
only
gift
I
didn't
toss
on
that
mound
was
Rahim
Khan's
leather-
bound
notebook.
That
was
the
only
one
that
didn't
feel
like
blood
money.
I
sat
on
the
edge
of
my
bed,
turned
the
notebook
in
my
hands,
thought
about
what
Rahim
Khan
had
said
about
Homaira,
how
his
father's
dismissing
her
had
been
for
the
best
in
the
end.
She
would
have
suffered.
Like
the
times
Kaka
Homayoun's
projector
got
stuck
on
the
same
slide,
the
same
image
kept
flashing
in
my
mind
over
and
over:
Hassan,
his
head
downcast,
serving
drinks
to
Assef
and
Wali.
Maybe
it
would
be
for
the
best.
Lessen
his
suffering.
And
mine
too.
Either
way,
this
much
had
become
clear:
One
of
us
had
to
go.
Later
that
afternoon,
I
took
the
Schwinn
for
its
first
and
last
spin.
I
pedaled
around
the
block
a
couple
of
times
and
came
back.
I
rolled
up
the
driveway
to
the
backyard
where
Hassan
and
Ali
were
cleaning
up
the
mess
from
last
night's
party.
Paper
cups,
crumpled
napkins,
and
empty
bottles
of
soda
littered
the
yard.
Ali
was
folding
chairs,
setting
them
along
the
wall.
He
saw
me
and
waved.
Salaam,
Ali,"
I
said,
waving
back.
He
held
up
a
finger,
asking
me
to
wait,
and
walked
to
his
living
quarters.
A
moment
later,
he
emerged
with
something
in
his
hands.
"The
opportunity
never
presented
itself
last
night
for
Hassan
and
me
to
give
you
this,"
he
said,
handing
me
a
box.
"It's
modest
and
not
worthy
of
you,
Amir
agha.
But
we
hope
you
like
it
still.
Happy
birthday."
A
lump
was
rising
in
my
throat.
"Thank
you,
Ali,"
I
said.
I
wished
they
hadn't
bought
me
anything.
I
opened
the
box
and
found
a
brand
new
_Shahnamah_,
a
hardback
with
glossy
colored
illustrations
beneath
the
passages.
Here
was
Ferangis
gazing
at
her
newborn
son,
Kai
Khosrau.
There
was
Afrasiyab
riding
his
horse,
sword
drawn,
leading
his
army.
And,
of
course,
Rostam
inflicting
a
mortal
wound
onto
his
son,
the
warrior
Sohrab.
"It's
beautiful,"
I
said.
"Hassan
said
your
copy
was
old
and
ragged,
and
that
some
of
the
pages
were
missing,"
Ali
said.
"All
the
pictures
are
hand-drawn
in
this
one
with
pen
and
ink,"
he
added
proudly,
eyeing
a
book
neither
he
nor
his
son
could
read.
"It's
lovely,"
I
said.
And
it
was.
And,
I
suspected,
not
inexpensive
either.
I
wanted
to
tell
Ali
it
was
not
the
book,
but
I
who
was
unworthy.
I
hopped
back
on
the
bicycle.
"Thank
Hassan
for
me,"
I
said.
I
ended
up
tossing
the
book
on
the
heap
of
gifts
in
the
corner
of
my
room.
But
my
eyes
kept
going
back
to
it,
so
I
buried
it
at
the
bottom.
Before
I
went
to
bed
that
night,
I
asked
Baba
if
he'd
seen
my
new
watch
anywhere.
THE
NEXT
MORNING,
I
waited
in
my
room
for
Ali
to
clear
the
breakfast
table
in
the
kitchen.
Waited
for
him
to
do
the
dishes,
wipe
the
counters.
I
looked
out
my
bedroom
window
and
waited
until
Ali
and
Hassan
went
grocery
shopping
to
the
bazaar,
pushing
the
empty
wheelbarrows
in
front
of
them.
Then
I
took
a
couple
of
the
envelopes
of
cash
from
the
pile
of
gifts
and
my
watch,
and
tiptoed
out.
I
paused
before
Baba's
study
and
listened
in.
He'd
been
in
there
all
morning,
making
phone
calls.
He
was
talking
to
someone
now,
about
a
shipment
of
rugs
due
to
arrive
next
week.
I
went
downstairs,
crossed
the
yard,
and
entered
Ali
and
Hassan's
living
quarters
by
the
loquat
tree.
1
lifted
Hassan's
mattress
and
planted
my
new
watch
and
a
handful
of
Afghani
bills
under
it.
I
waited
another
thirty
minutes.
Then
I
knocked
on
Baba's
door
and
told
what
I
hoped
would
be
the
last
in
a
long
line
of
shameful
lies.
THROUGH
MY
BEDROOM
WINDOW,
I
watched
Ali
and
Hassan
push
the
wheelbarrows
loaded
with
meat,
_naan_,
fruit,
and
vegetables
up
the
driveway.
I
saw
Baba
emerge
from
the
house
and
walk
up
to
Ali.
Their
mouths
moved
over
words
I
couldn't
hear.
Baba
pointed
to
the
house
and
Ali
nodded.
They
separated.
Baba
came
back
to
the
house;
Ali
followed
Hassan
to
their
hut.
A
few
moments
later,
Baba
knocked
on
my
door.
"Come
to
my
office,"
he
said.
"We're
all
going
to
sit
down
and
settle
this
thing."
I
went
to
Baba's
study,
sat
in
one
of
the
leather
sofas.
It
was
thirty
minutes
or
more
before
Hassan
and
Ali
joined
us.
THEY'D
BOTH
BEEN
CRYING;
I
could
tell
from
their
red,
puffed
up
eyes.
They
stood
before
Baba,
hand
in
hand,
and
I
wondered
how
and
when
I'd
become
capable
of
causing
this
kind
of
pain.
Baba
came
right
out
and
asked.
"Did
you
steal
that
money?
Did
you
steal
Amir's
watch,
Hassan?"
Hassan's
reply
was
a
single
word,
delivered
in
a
thin,
raspy
voice:
"Yes."
I
flinched,
like
I'd
been
slapped.
My
heart
sank
and
I
almost
blurted
out
the
truth.
Then
I
understood:
This
was
Hassan's
final
sacrifice
for
me.
If
he'd
said
no,
Baba
would
have
believed
him
because
we
all
knew
Hassan
never
lied.
And
if
Baba
believed
him,
then
I'd
be
the
accused;
I
would
have
to
explain
and
I
would
be
revealed
for
what
I
really
was.
Baba
would
never,
ever
forgive
me.
And
that
led
to
another
understanding:
Hassan
knew
He
knew
I'd
seen
everything
in
that
alley,
that
I'd
stood
there
and
done
nothing.
He
knew
I
had
betrayed
him
and
yet
he
was
rescuing
me
once
again,
maybe
for
the
last
time.
I
loved
him
in
that
moment,
loved
him
more
than
I'd
ever
loved
anyone,
and
I
wanted
to
tell
them
all
that
I
was
the
snake
in
the
grass,
the
monster
in
the
lake.
I
wasn't
worthy
of
this
sacrifice;
I
was
a
liar,
a
cheat,
and
a
thief.
And
I
would
have
told,
except
that
a
part
of
me
was
glad.
Glad
that
this
would
all
be
over
with
soon.
Baba
would
dismiss
them,
there
would
be
some
pain,
but
life
would
move
on.
1
wanted
that,
to
move
on,
to
forget,
to
start
with
a
clean
slate.
I
wanted
to
be
able
to
breathe
again.
Except
Baba
stunned
me
by
saying,
"I
forgive
you."
Forgive?
But
theft
was
the
one
unforgivable
sin,
the
common
denominator
of
all
sins.
When
you
kill
a
man,
you
steal
a
life.
You
steal
his
wife's
right
to
a
husband,
rob
his
children
of
a
father.
When
you
tell
a
lie,
you
steal
someone's
right
to
the
truth.
When
you
cheat,
you
steal
the
right
to
fairness.
There
is
no
act
more
wretched
than
stealing.
Hadn't
Baba
sat
me
on
his
lap
and
said
those
words
to
me?
Then
how
could
he
just
forgive
Hassan?
And
if
Baba
could
forgive
that,
then
why
couldn't
he
forgive
me
for
not
being
the
son
he'd
always
wanted?
Why--"We
are
leaving,
Agha
sahib,"
Ali
said.
"What?"
Baba
said,
the
color
draining
from
his
face.
"We
can't
live
here
anymore,"
Ali
said.
"But
I
forgive
him,
Ali,
didn't
you
hear?"
said
Baba.
"Life
here
is
impossible
for
us
now,
Agha
sahib.
We're
leaving."
Ali
drew
Hassan
to
him,
curled
his
arm
around
his
son's
shoulder.
It
was
a
protective
gesture
and
I
knew
whom
Ali
was
protecting
him
from.
Ali
glanced
my
way
and
in
his
cold,
unforgiving
look,
I
saw
that
Hassan
had
told
him.
He
had
told
him
everything,
about
what
Assef
and
his
friends
had
done
to
him,
about
the
kite,
about
me.
Strangely,
I
was
glad
that
someone
knew
me
for
who
I
really
was;
I
was
tired
of
pretending.
"I
don't
care
about
the
money
or
the
watch,"
Baba
said,
his
arms
open,
palms
up.
"I
don't
understand
why
you're
doing
this...
what
do
you
mean
'impossible'?"
"I'm
sorry,
Agha
sahib,
but
our
bags
are
already
packed.
We
have
made
our
decision."
Baba
stood
up,
a
sheen
of
grief
across
his
face.
"Ali,
haven't
I
provided
well
for
you?
Haven't
I
been
good
to
you
and
Hassan?
You're
the
brother
I
never
had,
Ali,
you
know
that.
Please
don't
do
this."
"Don't
make
this
even
more
difficult
than
it
already
is,
Agha
sahib,"
Ali
said.
His
mouth
twitched
and,
for
a
moment,
I
thought
I
saw
a
grimace.
That
was
when
I
understood
the
depth
of
the
pain
I
had
caused,
the
blackness
of
the
grief
I
had
brought
onto
everyone,
that
not
even
Ali's
paralyzed
face
could
mask
his
sorrow.
I
forced
myself
to
look
at
Hassan,
but
his
head
was
downcast,
his
shoulders
slumped,
his
finger
twirling
a
loose
string
on
the
hem
of
his
shirt.
Baba
was
pleading
now.
"At
least
tell
me
why.
I
need
to
know!"
Ali
didn't
tell
Baba,
just
as
he
didn't
protest
when
Hassan
confessed
to
the
stealing.
I'll
never
really
know
why,
but
I
could
imagine
the
two
of
them
in
that
dim
little
hut,
weeping,
Hassan
pleading
him
not
to
give
me
away.
But
I
couldn't
imagine
the
restraint
it
must
have
taken
Ali
to
keep
that
promise.
"Will
you
drive
us
to
the
bus
station?"
"I
forbid
you
to
do
this!"
Baba
bellowed.
"Do
you
hear
me?
I
forbid
you!"
"Respectfully,
you
can't
forbid
me
anything,
Agha
sahib,"
Ali
said.
"We
don't
work
for
you
anymore."
Where
will
you
go?"
Baba
asked.
His
voice
was
breaking.
Hazarajat.
"To
your
cousin?"
"Yes.
Will
you
take
us
to
the
bus
station,
Agha
sahib?"
Then
I
saw
Baba
do
something
I
had
never
seen
him
do
before:
He
cried.
It
scared
me
a
little,
seeing
a
grown
man
sob.
Fathers
weren't
supposed
to
cry.
"Please,"
Baba
was
saying,
but
Ali
had
already
turned
to
the
door,
Hassan
trailing
him.
I'll
never
forget
the
way
Baba
said
that,
the
pain
in
his
plea,
the
fear.
IN
KABUL,
it
rarely
rained
in
the
summer.
Blue
skies
stood
tall
and
far,
the
sun
like
a
branding
iron
searing
the
back
of
your
neck.
Creeks
where
Hassan
and
I
skipped
stones
all
spring
turned
dry,
and
rickshaws
stirred
dust
when
they
sputtered
by.
People
went
to
mosques
for
their
ten
raka'ts
of
noontime
prayer
and
then
retreated
to
whatever
shade
they
could
find
to
nap
in,
waiting
for
the
cool
of
early
evening.
Summer
meant
long
school
days
sweating
in
tightly
packed,
poorly
ventilated
classrooms
learning
to
recite
ayats
from
the
Koran,
struggling
with
those
tongue-twisting,
exotic
Arabic
words.
It
meant
catching
flies
in
your
palm
while
the
mullah
droned
on
and
a
hot
breeze
brought
with
it
the
smell
of
shit
from
the
outhouse
across
the
schoolyard,
churning
dust
around
the
lone
rickety
basketball
hoop.
But
it
rained
the
afternoon
Baba
took
Ali
and
Hassan
to
the
bus
station.
Thunderheads
rolled
in,
painted
the
sky
iron
gray.
Within
minutes,
sheets
of
rain
were
sweeping
in,
the
steady
hiss
of
falling
water
swelling
in
my
ears.
Baba
had
offered
to
drive
them
to
Bamiyan
himself,
but
Ali
refused.
Through
the
blurry,
rain-soaked
window
of
my
bedroom,
I
watched
Ali
haul
the
lone
suitcase
carrying
all
of
their
belongings
to
Baba's
car
idling
outside
the
gates.
Hassan
lugged
his
mattress,
rolled
tightly
and
tied
with
a
rope,
on
his
back.
He'd
left
all
of
his
toys
behind
in
the
empty
shack-I
discovered
them
the
next
day,
piled
in
a
corner
just
like
the
birthday
presents
in
my
room.
Slithering
beads
of
rain
sluiced
down
my
window.
I
saw
Baba
slam
the
trunk
shut.
Already
drenched,
he
walked
to
the
driver's
side.
Leaned
in
and
said
something
to
Ali
in
the
backseat,
perhaps
one
last-ditch
effort
to
change
his
mind.
They
talked
that
way
awhile,
Baba
getting
soaked,
stooping,
one
arm
on
the
roof
of
the
car.
But
when
he
straightened,
I
saw
in
his
slumping
shoulders
that
the
life
I
had
known
since
I'd
been
born
was
over.
Baba
slid
in.
The
headlights
came
on
and
cut
twin
funnels
of
light
in
the
rain.
If
this
were
one
of
the
Hindi
movies
Hassan
and
I
used
to
watch,
this
was
the
part
where
I'd
run
outside,
my
bare
feet
splashing
rainwater.
I'd
chase
the
car,
screaming
for
it
to
stop.
I'd
pull
Hassan
out
of
the
backseat
and
tell
him
I
was
sorry,
so
sorry,
my
tears
mixing
with
rainwater.
We'd
hug
in
the
downpour.
But
this
was
no
Hindi
movie.
I
was
sorry,
but
I
didn't
cry
and
I
didn't
chase
the
car.
I
watched
Baba's
car
pull
away
from
the
curb,
taking
with
it
the
person
whose
first
spoken
word
had
been
my
name.
I
caught
one
final
blurry
glimpse
of
Hassan
slumped
in
the
back
seat
before
Baba
turned
left
at
the
street
corner
where
we'd
played
marbles
so
many
times.
I
stepped
back
and
all
I
saw
was
rain
through
windowpanes
that
looked
like
melting
silver.
TEN
March
1981
A
young
woman
sat
across
from
us.
She
was
dressed
in
an
olive
green
dress
with
a
black
shawl
wrapped
tightly
around
her
face
against
the
night
chill.
She
burst
into
prayer
every
time
the
truck
jerked
or
stumbled
into
a
pothole,
her
"Bismillah!"
peaking
with
each
of
the
truck's
shudders
and
jolts.
Her
husband,
a
burly
man
in
baggy
pants
and
sky
blue
turban,
cradled
an
infant
in
one
arm
and
thumbed
prayer
beads
with
his
free
hand.
His
lips
moved
in
silent
prayer.
There
were
others,
in
all
about
a
dozen,
including
Baba
and
me,
sitting
with
our
suitcases
between
our
legs,
cramped
with
these
strangers
in
the
tarpaulin-
covered
cab
of
an
old
Russian
truck.
My
innards
had
been
roiling
since
we'd
left
Kabul
just
after
two
in
the
morning.
Baba
never
said
so,
but
I
knew
he
saw
my
car
sickness
as
yet
another
of
my
array
of
weakness--I
saw
it
on
his
embarrassed
face
the
couple
of
times
my
stomach
had
clenched
so
badly
I
had
moaned.
When
the
burly
guy
with
the
beads--the
praying
woman's
husband--asked
if
I
was
going
to
get
sick,
I
said
I
might.
Baba
looked
away.
The
man
lifted
his
corner
of
the
tarpaulin
cover
and
rapped
on
the
driver's
window,
asked
him
to
stop.
But
the
driver,
Karim,
a
scrawny
dark-skinned
man
with
hawk-boned
features
and
a
pencil-thin
mustache,
shook
his
head.
"We
are
too
close
to
Kabul,"
he
shot
back.
"Tell
him
to
have
a
strong
stomach."
Baba
grumbled
something
under
his
breath.
I
wanted
to
tell
him
I
was
sorry,
but
suddenly
I
was
salivating,
the
back
of
my
throat
tasting
bile.
I
turned
around,
lifted
the
tarpaulin,
and
threw
up
over
the
side
of
the
moving
truck.
Behind
me,
Baba
was
apologizing
to
the
other
passengers.
As
if
car
sickness
was
a
crime.
As
if
you
weren't
supposed
to
get
sick
when
you
were
eighteen.
I
threw
up
two
more
times
before
Karim
agreed
to
stop,
mostly
so
I
wouldn't
stink
up
his
vehicle,
the
instrument
of
his
livelihood.
Karim
was
a
people
smuggler—
it
was
a
pretty
lucrative
business
then,
driving
people
out
of
Shorawi-occupied
Kabul
to
the
relative
safety
of
Pakistan.
He
was
taking
us
to
Jalalabad,
about
170
kilometers
southeast
of
Kabul,
where
his
brother,
Toor,
who
had
a
bigger
truck
with
a
second
convoy
of
refugees,
was
waiting
to
drive
us
across
the
Khyber
Pass
and
into
Peshawar.
We
were
a
few
kilometers
west
of
Mahipar
Falls
when
Karim
pulled
to
the
side
of
the
road.
Mahipar-which
means
"Flying
Fish"-was
a
high
summit
with
a
precipitous
drop
overlooking
the
hydro
plant
the
Germans
had
built
for
Afghanistan
back
in
1967.
Baba
and
I
had
driven
over
the
summit
countless
times
on
our
way
to
Jalalabad,
the
city
of
cypress
trees
and
sugarcane
fields
where
Afghans
vacationed
in
the
winter.
I
hopped
down
the
back
of
the
truck
and
lurched
to
the
dusty
embankment
on
the
side
of
the
road.
My
mouth
filled
with
saliva,
a
sign
of
the
retching
that
was
yet
to
come.
I
stumbled
to
the
edge
of
the
cliff
overlooking
the
deep
valley
that
was
shrouded
in
dark
ness.
I
stooped,
hands
on
my
kneecaps,
and
waited
for
the
bile.
Somewhere,
a
branch
snapped,
an
owl
hooted.
The
wind,
soft
and
cold,
clicked
through
tree
branches
and
stirred
the
bushes
that
sprinkled
the
slope.
And
from
below,
the
faint
sound
of
water
tumbling
through
the
valley.
Standing
on
the
shoulder
of
the
road,
I
thought
of
the
way
we'd
left
the
house
where
I'd
lived
my
entire
life,
as
if
we
were
going
out
for
a
bite:
dishes
smeared
with
kofta
piled
in
the
kitchen
sink;
laundry
in
the
wicker
basket
in
the
foyer;
beds
unmade;
Baba's
business
suits
hanging
in
the
closet.
Tapestries
still
hung
on
the
walls
of
the
living
room
and
my
mother's
books
still
crowded
the
shelves
in
Baba's
study.
The
signs
of
our
elopement
were
subtle:
My
parents'
wedding
picture
was
gone,
as
was
the
grainy
photograph
of
my
grandfather
and
King
Nader
Shah
standing
over
the
dead
deer.
A
few
items
of
clothing
were
missing
from
the
closets.
The
leather-bound
notebook
Rahim
Khan
had
given
me
five
years
earlier
was
gone.
In
the
morning,
Jalaluddin-our
seventh
servant
in
five
years-would
probably
think
we'd
gone
out
for
a
stroll
or
a
drive.
We
hadn't
told
him.
You
couldn't
trust
anyone
in
Kabul
any
more-for
a
fee
or
under
threat,
people
told
on
each
other,
neighbor
on
neighbor,
child
on
parent,
brother
on
brother,
servant
on
master,
friend
on
friend.
I
thought
of
the
singer
Ahmad
Zahir,
who
had
played
the
accordion
at
my
thirteenth
birthday.
He
had
gone
for
a
drive
with
some
friends,
and
someone
had
later
found
his
body
on
the
side
of
the
road,
a
bullet
in
the
back
of
his
head.
The
rafiqs,
the
comrades,
were
everywhere
and
they'd
split
Kabul
into
two
groups:
those
who
eavesdropped
and
those
who
didn't.
The
tricky
part
was
that
no
one
knew
who
belonged
to
which.
A
casual
remark
to
the
tailor
while
getting
fitted
for
a
suit
might
land
you
in
the
dungeons
of
Poleh-
charkhi.
Complain
about
the
curfew
to
the
butcher
and
next
thing
you
knew,
you
were
behind
bars
staring
at
the
muzzle
end
of
a
Kalashnikov.
Even
at
the
dinner
table,
in
the
privacy
of
their
home,
people
had
to
speak
in
a
calculated
manner-
the
rafiqs
were
in
the
classrooms
too;
they'd
taught
children
to
spy
on
their
parents,
what
to
listen
for,
whom
to
tell.
What
was
I
doing
on
this
road
in
the
middle
of
the
night?
I
should
have
been
in
bed,
under
my
blanket,
a
book
with
dog-eared
pages
at
my
side.
This
had
to
be
a
dream.
Had
to
be.
Tomorrow
morning,
I'd
wake
up,
peek
out
the
window:
No
grim-faced
Russian
soldiers
patrolling
the
sidewalks,
no
tanks
rolling
up
and
down
the
streets
of
my
city,
their
turrets
swiveling
like
accusing
fingers,
no
rubble,
no
curfews,
no
Russian
Army
Personnel
Carriers
weaving
through
the
bazaars.
Then,
behind
me,
I
heard
Baba
and
Karim
discussing
the
arrangement
in
Jalalabad
over
a
smoke.
Karim
was
reassuring
Baba
that
his
brother
had
a
big
truck
of
"excellent
and
first-class
quality,"
and
that
the
trek
to
Peshawar
would
be
very
routine.
"He
could
take
you
there
with
his
eyes
closed,"
Karim
said.
I
overheard
him
telling
Baba
how
he
and
his
brother
knew
the
Russian
and
Afghan
soldiers
who
worked
the
checkpoints,
how
they
had
set
up
a
"mutually
profitable"
arrangement.
This
was
no
dream.
As
if
on
cue,
a
MiG
suddenly
screamed
past
overhead.
Karim
tossed
his
cigarette
and
produced
a
hand
gun
from
his
waist.
Pointing
it
to
the
sky
and
making
shooting
gestures,
he
spat
and
cursed
at
the
MiG.
I
wondered
where
Hassan
was.
Then
the
inevitable.
I
vomited
on
a
tangle
of
weeds,
my
retching
and
groaning
drowned
in
the
deafening
roar
of
the
MiG.
WE
PULLED
UP
to
the
checkpoint
at
Mahipar
twenty
minutes
later.
Our
driver
let
the
truck
idle
and
hopped
down
to
greet
the
approaching
voices.
Feet
crushed
gravel.
Words
were
exchanged,
brief
and
hushed.
A
flick
of
a
lighter.
"Spasseba."
Another
flick
of
the
lighter.
Someone
laughed,
a
shrill
cackling
sound
that
made
me
jump.
Baba's
hand
clamped
down
on
my
thigh.
The
laughing
man
broke
into
song,
a
slurring,
off-key
rendition
of
an
old
Afghan
wedding
song,
delivered
with
a
thick
Russian
accent:
Ahesta
boro,
Mah-e-man,
ahesta
boro.
Go
slowly,
my
lovely
moon,
go
slowly.
Boot
heels
clicked
on
asphalt.
Someone
flung
open
the
tarpaulin
hanging
over
the
back
of
the
truck,
and
three
faces
peered
in.
One
was
Karim,
the
other
two
were
soldiers,
one
Afghan,
the
other
a
grinning
Russian,
face
like
a
bulldog's,
cigarette
dangling
from
the
side
of
his
mouth.
Behind
them,
a
bone-colored
moon
hung
in
the
sky.
Karim
and
the
Afghan
soldier
had
a
brief
exchange
in
Pashtu.
I
caught
a
little
of
it-something
about
Toor
and
his
bad
luck.
The
Russian
soldier
thrust
his
face
into
the
rear
of
the
truck.
He
was
humming
the
wedding
song
and
drumming
his
finger
on
the
edge
of
the
tailgate.
Even
in
the
dim
light
of
the
moon,
I
saw
the
glazed
look
in
his
eyes
as
they
skipped
from
passenger
to
passenger.
Despite
the
cold,
sweat
streamed
from
his
brow.
His
eyes
settled
on
the
young
woman
wearing
the
black
shawl.
He
spoke
in
Russian
to
Karim
without
taking
his
eyes
off
her.
Karim
gave
a
curt
reply
in
Russian,
which
the
soldier
returned
with
an
even
curter
retort.
The
Afghan
soldier
said
something
too,
in
a
low,
reasoning
voice.
But
the
Russian
soldier
shouted
something
that
made
the
other
two
flinch.
I
could
feel
Baba
tightening
up
next
to
me.
Karim
cleared
his
throat,
dropped
his
head.
Said
the
soldier
wanted
a
half
hour
with
the
lady
in
the
back
of
the
truck.
The
young
woman
pulled
the
shawl
down
over
her
face.
Burst
into
tears.
The
toddler
sitting
in
her
husband's
lap
started
crying
too.
The
husband's
face
had
become
as
pale
as
the
moon
hovering
above.
He
told
Karim
to
ask
"Mister
Soldier
Sahib"
to
show
a
little
mercy,
maybe
he
had
a
sister
or
a
mother,
maybe
he
had
a
wife
too.
The
Russian
listened
to
Karim
and
barked
a
series
of
words.
"It's
his
price
for
letting
us
pass,"
Karim
said.
He
couldn't
bring
himself
to
look
the
husband
in
the
eye.
"But
we've
paid
a
fair
price
already.
He's
getting
paid
good
money,"
the
husband
said.
Karim
and
the
Russian
soldier
spoke.
"He
says...
he
says
every
price
has
a
tax."
That
was
when
Baba
stood
up.
It
was
my
turn
to
clamp
a
hand
on
his
thigh,
but
Baba
pried
it
loose,
snatched
his
leg
away.
When
he
stood,
he
eclipsed
the
moonlight.
"I
want
you
to
ask
this
man
something,"
Baba
said.
He
said
it
to
Karim,
but
looked
directly
at
the
Russian
officer.
"Ask
him
where
his
shame
is."
They
spoke.
"He
says
this
is
war.
There
is
no
shame
in
war."
"Tell
him
he's
wrong.
War
doesn't
negate
decency.
It
demands
it,
even
more
than
in
times
of
peace."
Do
you
have
to
always
be
the
hero?
I
thought,
my
heart
fluttering.
Can't
you
just
let
it
go
for
once?
But
I
knew
he
couldn't--it
wasn't
in
his
nature.
The
problem
was,
his
nature
was
going
to
get
us
all
killed.
The
Russian
soldier
said
something
to
Karim,
a
smile
creasing
his
lips.
"Agha
sahib,"
Karim
said,
"these
Roussi
are
not
like
us.
They
understand
nothing
about
respect,
honor."
"What
did
he
say?"
"He
says
he'll
enjoy
putting
a
bullet
in
you
almost
as
much
as..."
Karim
trailed
off,
but
nodded
his
head
toward
the
young
woman
who
had
caught
the
guard's
eye.
The
soldier
flicked
his
unfinished
cigarette
and
unholstered
his
handgun.
So
this
is
where
Baba
dies,
I
thought.
This
is
how
it's
going
to
happen.
In
my
head,
I
said
a
prayer
I
had
learned
in
school.
"T
ell
him
I
'll
take
a
thousand
of
his
bullets
before
I
let
this
indecency
take
place,"
Baba
said.
My
mind
flashed
to
that
winter
day
six
years
ago.
Me,
peering
around
the
corner
in
the
alley.
Kamal
and
Wali
holding
Hassan
down.
Assef's
buttock
muscles
clenching
and
unclenching,
his
hips
thrusting
back
and
forth.
Some
hero
I
had
been,
fretting
about
the
kite.
Sometimes,
I
too
wondered
if
I
was
really
Baba's
son.
The
bulldog-faced
Russian
raised
his
gun.
"Baba,
sit
down
please,"
I
said,
tugging
at
his
sleeve.
"I
think
he
really
means
to
shoot
you."
Baba
slapped
my
hand
away.
"Haven't
I
taught
you
anything?"
he
snapped.
He
turned
to
the
grinning
soldier.
"Tell
him
he'd
better
kill
me
good
with
that
first
shot.
Because
if
I
don't
go
down,
I'm
tearing
him
to
pieces,
goddamn
his
father!"
The
Russian
soldier's
grin
never
faltered
when
he
heard
the
translation.
He
clicked
the
safety
on
the
gun.
Pointed
the
barrel
to
Baba's
chest.
Heart
pounding
in
my
throat,
I
buried
my
face
in
my
hands.
The
gun
roared.
It's
done,
then.
I'm
eighteen
and
alone.
I
have
no
one
left
in
the
world.
Baba's
dead
and
now
I
have
to
bury
him.
Where
do
I
bury
him?
Where
do
I
go
after
that?
But
the
whirlwind
of
half
thoughts
spinning
in
my
head
came
to
a
halt
when
I
cracked
my
eyelids,
found
Baba
still
standing.
I
saw
a
second
Russian
officer
with
the
others.
It
was
from
the
muzzle
of
his
upturned
gun
that
smoke
swirled.
The
soldier
who
had
meant
to
shoot
Baba
had
already
holstered
his
weapon.
He
was
shuffling
his
feet.
I
had
never
felt
more
like
crying
and
laughing
at
the
same
time.
The
second
Russian
officer,
gray-haired
and
heavyset,
spoke
to
us
in
broken
Farsi.
He
apologized
for
his
comrade's
behavior.
"Russia
sends
them
here
to
fight,"
he
said.
"But
they
are
just
boys,
and
when
they
come
here,
they
find
the
pleasure
of
drug."
He
gave
the
younger
officer
the
rueful
look
of
a
father
exasperated
with
his
misbehaving
son.
"This
one
is
attached
to
drug
now.
I
try
to
stop
him..."
He
waved
us
off.
Moments
later,
we
were
pulling
away.
I
heard
a
laugh
and
then
the
first
soldier's
voice,
slurry
and
off-key,
singing
the
old
wedding
song.
WE
RODE
IN
SILENCE
for
about
fifteen
minutes
before
the
young
woman's
husband
suddenly
stood
and
did
something
I'd
seen
many
others
do
before
him:
He
kissed
Baba's
hand.
TOOR'S
BAD
LUCK.
Hadn't
I
overheard
that
in
a
snippet
of
conversation
back
at
Mahipar?
We
rolled
into
Jalalabad
about
an
hour
before
sunrise.
Karim
ushered
us
quickly
from
the
truck
into
a
one-story
house
at
the
intersection
of
two
dirt
roads
lined
with
flat
one-story
homes,
acacia
trees,
and
closed
shops.
I
pulled
the
collar
of
my
coat
against
the
chill
as
we
hurried
into
the
house,
dragging
our
belongings.
For
some
reason,
I
remember
smelling
radishes.
Once
he
had
us
inside
the
dimly
lit,
bare
living
room,
Karim
locked
the
front
door,
pulled
the
tattered
sheets
that
passed
for
curtains.
Then
he
took
a
deep
breath
and
gave
us
the
bad
news:
His
brother
Toor
couldn't
take
us
to
Peshawar.
It
seemed
his
truck's
engine
had
blown
the
week
before
and
Toor
was
still
waiting
for
parts.
"Last
week?"
someone
exclaimed.
"If
you
knew
this,
why
did
you
bring
us
here?"
I
caught
a
flurry
of
movement
out
of
the
corner
of
my
eye.
Then
a
blur
of
something
zipping
across
the
room,
and
the
next
thing
I
saw
was
Karim
slammed
against
the
wall,
his
sandaled
feet
dangling
two
feet
above
the
floor.
Wrapped
around
his
neck
were
Baba's
hands.
"I'll
tell
you
why,"
Baba
snapped.
"Because
he
got
paid
for
his
leg
of
the
trip.
That's
all
he
cared
about."
Karim
was
making
guttural
choking
sounds.
Spittle
dripped
from
the
corner
of
his
mouth.
"Put
him
down,
Agha,
you're
killing
him,"
one
of
the
passengers
said.
"It's
what
I
intend
to
do,"
Baba
said.
What
none
of
the
others
in
the
room
knew
was
that
Baba
wasn't
joking.
Karim
was
turning
red
and
kicking
his
legs.
Baba
kept
choking
him
until
the
young
mother,
the
one
the
Russian
officer
had
fancied,
begged
him
to
stop.
Karim
collapsed
on
the
floor
and
rolled
around
fighting
for
air
when
Baba
finally
let
go.
The
room
fell
silent.
Less
than
two
hours
ago,
Baba
had
volunteered
to
take
a
bullet
for
the
honor
of
a
woman
he
didn't
even
know.
Now
he'd
almost
choked
a
man
to
death,
would
have
done
it
cheerfully
if
not
for
the
pleas
of
that
same
woman.
Something
thumped
next
door.
No,
not
next
door,
below.
"What's
that?"
someone
asked.
"The
others,"
Karim
panted
between
labored
breaths.
"In
the
basement."
"How
long
have
they
been
waiting?"
Baba
said,
standing
over
Karim.
"Two
weeks."
"I
thought
you
said
the
truck
broke
down
last
week."
Karim
rubbed
his
throat.
"It
might
have
been
the
week
before,"
he
croaked.
How
long?
What?
"How
long
for
the
parts?"
Baba
roared.
Karim
flinched
but
said
nothing.
I
was
glad
for
the
darkness.
I
didn't
want
to
see
the
murderous
look
on
Baba's
face.
THE
STENCH
OF
SOMETHING
DANK,
like
mildew,
bludgeoned
my
nostrils
the
moment
Karim
opened
the
door
that
led
down
the
creaky
steps
to
the
basement.
We
descended
in
single
file.
The
steps
groaned
under
Baba's
weight.
Standing
in
the
cold
basement,
I
felt
watched
by
eyes
blinking
in
the
dark.
I
saw
shapes
huddled
around
the
room,
their
silhouettes
thrown
on
the
walls
by
the
dim
light
of
a
pair
of
kerosene
lamps.
A
low
murmur
buzzed
through
the
basement,
beneath
it
the
sound
of
water
drops
trickling
somewhere,
and,
something
else,
a
scratching
sound.
Baba
sighed
behind
me
and
dropped
the
bags.
Karim
told
us
it
should
be
a
matter
of
a
couple
of
short
days
before
the
truck
was
fixed.
Then
we'd
be
on
our
way
to
Peshawar.
On
to
freedom.
On
to
safety.
The
basement
was
our
home
for
the
next
week
and,
by
the
third
night,
I
discovered
the
source
of
the
scratching
sounds.
Rats.
ONCE
MY
EYES
ADJUSTED
to
the
dark,
I
counted
about
thirty
refugees
in
that
basement.
We
sat
shoulder
to
shoulder
along
the
walls,
ate
crackers,
bread
with
dates,
apples.
That
first
night,
all
the
men
prayed
together.
One
of
the
refugees
asked
Baba
why
he
wasn't
joining
them.
"God
is
going
to
save
us
all.
Why
don't
you
pray
to
him?"
Baba
snorted
a
pinch
of
his
snuff.
Stretched
his
legs.
"What'll
save
us
is
eight
cylinders
and
a
good
carburetor."
That
silenced
the
rest
of
them
for
good
about
the
matter
of
God.
It
was
later
that
first
night
when
I
discovered
that
two
of
the
people
hiding
with
us
were
Kamal
and
his
father.
That
was
shocking
enough,
seeing
Kamal
sitting
in
the
basement
just
a
few
feet
away
from
me.
But
when
he
and
his
father
came
over
to
our
side
of
the
room
and
I
saw
Kamal's
face,
really
saw
it...
He
had
withered-there
was
simply
no
other
word
for
it.
His
eyes
gave
me
a
hollow
look
and
no
recognition
at
all
registered
in
them.
His
shoulders
hunched
and
his
cheeks
sagged
like
they
were
too
tired
to
cling
to
the
bone
beneath.
His
father,
who'd
owned
a
movie
theater
in
Kabul,
was
telling
Baba
how,
three
months
before,
a
stray
bullet
had
struck
his
wife
in
the
temple
and
killed
her.
Then
he
told
Baba
about
Kamal.
I
caught
only
snippets
of
it:
Should
have
never
let
him
go
alone...
always
so
handsome,
you
know...
four
of
them...
tried
to
fight...
God...
took
him...
bleeding
down
there...
his
pants...
doesn't
talk
any
more...
just
stares...
THERE
WOULD
BE
NO
TRUCK,
Karim
told
us
after
we'd
spent
a
week
in
the
rat-
infested
basement.
The
truck
was
beyond
repair.
"There
is
another
option,"
Karim
said,
his
voice
rising
amid
the
groans.
His
cousin
owned
a
fuel
truck
and
had
smuggled
people
with
it
a
couple
of
times.
He
was
here
in
Jalalabad
and
could
probably
fit
us
all.
Everyone
except
an
elderly
couple
decided
to
go.
We
left
that
night,
Baba
and
I,
Kamal
and
his
father,
the
others.
Karim
and
his
cousin,
a
square-faced
balding
man
named
Aziz,
helped
us
get
into
the
fuel
tank.
One
by
one,
we
mounted
the
idling
truck's
rear
deck,
climbed
the
rear
access
ladder,
and
slid
down
into
the
tank.
I
remember
Baba
climbed
halfway
up
the
ladder,
hopped
back
down
and
fished
the
snuffbox
from
his
pocket.
He
emptied
the
box
and
picked
up
a
handful
of
dirt
from
the
middle
of
the
unpaved
road.
He
kissed
the
dirt.
Poured
it
into
the
box.
Stowed
the
box
in
his
breast
pocket,
next
to
his
heart.
PANIC.
You
open
your
mouth.
Open
it
so
wide
your
jaws
creak.
You
order
your
lungs
to
draw
air,
NOW,
you
need
air,
need
it
NOW
But
your
airways
ignore
you.
They
collapse,
tighten,
squeeze,
and
suddenly
you're
breathing
through
a
drinking
straw.
Your
mouth
closes
and
your
lips
purse
and
all
you
can
manage
is
a
strangled
croak.
Your
hands
wriggle
and
shake.
Somewhere
a
dam
has
cracked
open
and
a
flood
of
cold
sweat
spills,
drenches
your
body.
You
want
to
scream.
You
would
if
you
could.
But
you
have
to
breathe
to
scream.
Panic.
The
basement
had
been
dark.
The
fuel
tank
was
pitch-black.
I
looked
right,
left,
up,
down,
waved
my
hands
before
my
eyes,
didn't
see
so
much
as
a
hint
of
movement.
I
blinked,
blinked
again.
Nothing
at
all.
The
air
wasn't
right,
it
was
too
thick,
almost
solid.
Air
wasn't
supposed
to
be
solid.
I
wanted
to
reach
out
with
my
hands,
crush
the
air
into
little
pieces,
stuff
them
down
my
windpipe.
And
the
stench
of
gasoline.
My
eyes
stung
from
the
fumes,
like
someone
had
peeled
my
lids
back
and
rubbed
a
lemon
on
them.
My
nose
caught
fire
with
each
breath.
You
could
die
in
a
place
like
this,
I
thought.
A
scream
was
coming.
Coming,
coming...
And
then
a
small
miracle.
Baba
tugged
at
my
sleeve
and
something
glowed
green
in
the
dark.
Light!
Baba's
wristwatch.
I
kept
my
eyes
glued
to
those
fluorescent
green
hands.
I
was
so
afraid
I'd
lose
them,
I
didn't
dare
blink.
Slowly
I
became
aware
of
my
surroundings.
I
heard
groans
and
muttered
prayers.
I
heard
a
baby
cry,
its
mother's
muted
soothing.
Someone
retched.
Someone
else
cursed
the
Shorawi.
The
truck
bounced
side
to
side,
up
and
down.
Heads
banged
against
metal.
Think
of
something
good,"
Baba
said
in
my
ear.
"Something
happy.
Something
good.
Something
happy.
I
let
my
mind
wander.
I
let
it
come:
Friday
afternoon
in
Paghman.
An
open
field
of
grass
speckled
with
mulberry
trees
in
blossom.
Hassan
and
I
stand
ankle-deep
in
untamed
grass,
I
am
tugging
on
the
line,
the
spool
spinning
in
Hassan's
calloused
hands,
our
eyes
turned
up
to
the
kite
in
the
sky.
Not
a
word
passes
between
us,
not
because
we
have
nothing
to
say,
but
because
we
don't
have
to
say
anything-that's
how
it
is
between
people
who
are
each
other's
first
memories,
people
who
have
fed
from
the
same
breast.
A
breeze
stirs
the
grass
and
Hassan
lets
the
spool
roll.
The
kite
spins,
dips,
steadies.
Our
twin
shadows
dance
on
the
rippling
grass.
From
somewhere
over
the
low
brick
wall
at
the
other
end
of
the
field,
we
hear
chatter
and
laughter
and
the
chirping
of
a
water
fountain.
And
music,
some
thing
old
and
familiar,
I
think
it's
Ya
Mowlah
on
rubab
strings.
Someone
calls
our
names
over
the
wall,
says
it's
time
for
tea
and
cake.
I
didn't
remember
what
month
that
was,
or
what
year
even.
I
only
knew
the
memory
lived
in
me,
a
perfectly
encapsulated
morsel
of
a
good
past,
a
brushstroke
of
color
on
the
gray,
barren
canvas
that
our
lives
had
become.
THE
REST
OF
THAT
RIDE
is
scattered
bits
and
pieces
of
memory
that
come
and
go,
most
of
it
sounds
and
smells:
MiGs
roaring
past
overhead;
staccatos
of
gunfire;
a
donkey
braying
nearby;
the
jingling
of
bells
and
mewling
of
sheep;
gravel
crushed
under
the
truck's
tires;
a
baby
wailing
in
the
dark;
the
stench
of
gasoline,
vomit,
and
shit.
What
I
remember
next
is
the
blinding
light
of
early
morning
as
I
climbed
out
of
the
fuel
tank.
I
remember
turning
my
face
up
to
the
sky,
squinting,
breathing
like
the
world
was
running
out
of
air.
I
lay
on
the
side
of
the
dirt
road
next
to
a
rocky
trench,
looked
up
to
the
gray
morning
sky,
thankful
for
air,
thankful
for
light,
thankful
to
be
alive.
"We're
in
Pakistan,
Amir,"
Baba
said.
He
was
standing
over
me.
"Karim
says
he
will
call
for
a
bus
to
take
us
to
Peshawar."
I
rolled
onto
my
chest,
still
lying
on
the
cool
dirt,
and
saw
our
suitcases
on
either
side
of
Baba's
feet.
Through
the
upside
down
V
between
his
legs,
I
saw
the
truck
idling
on
the
side
of
the
road,
the
other
refugees
climbing
down
the
rear
ladder.
Beyond
that,
the
dirt
road
unrolled
through
fields
that
were
like
leaden
sheets
under
the
gray
sky
and
disappeared
behind
a
line
of
bowl-shaped
hills.
Along
the
way,
it
passed
a
small
village
strung
out
atop
a
sun
baked
slope.
My
eyes
returned
to
our
suitcases.
They
made
me
sad
for
Baba.
After
everything
he'd
built,
planned,
fought
for,
fretted
over,
dreamed
of,
this
was
the
summation
of
his
life:
one
disappointing
son
and
two
suitcases.
Someone
was
screaming.
No,
not
screaming.
Wailing.
I
saw
the
passengers
huddled
in
a
circle,
heard
their
urgent
voices.
Someone
said
the
word
"fumes."
Someone
else
said
it
too.
The
wail
turned
into
a
throat-ripping
screech.
Baba
and
I
hurried
to
the
pack
of
onlookers
and
pushed
our
way
through
them.
Kamal's
father
was
sitting
cross-legged
in
the
center
of
the
circle,
rocking
back
and
forth,
kissing
his
son's
ashen
face.
"He
won't
breathe!
My
boy
won't
breathe!"
he
was
crying.
Kamal's
lifeless
body
lay
on
his
father's
lap.
His
right
hand,
uncurled
and
limp,
bounced
to
the
rhythm
of
his
father's
sobs.
"My
boy!
He
won't
breathe!
Allah,
help
him
breathe!"
Baba
knelt
beside
him
and
curled
an
arm
around
his
shoulder.
But
Kamal's
father
shoved
him
away
and
lunged
for
Karim
who
was
standing
nearby
with
his
cousin.
What
happened
next
was
too
fast
and
too
short
to
be
called
a
scuffle.
Karim
uttered
a
surprised
cry
and
backpedaled.
I
saw
an
arm
swing,
a
leg
kick.
A
moment
later,
Kamal's
father
was
standing
with
Karim's
gun
in
his
hand.
"Don't
shoot
me!"
Karim
cried.
But
before
any
of
us
could
say
or
do
a
thing,
Kamal's
father
shoved
the
barrel
in
his
own
mouth.
I'll
never
forget
the
echo
of
that
blast.
Or
the
flash
of
light
and
the
spray
of
red.
I
doubled
over
again
and
dry-heaved
on
the
side
of
the
road.
ELEVEN
Fremont,
California.
1980s
Baba
loved
the
idea
of
America.
It
was
living
in
America
that
gave
him
an
ulcer.
I
remember
the
two
of
us
walking
through
Lake
Elizabeth
Park
in
Fremont,
a
few
streets
down
from
our
apartment,
and
watching
boys
at
batting
practice,
little
girls
giggling
on
the
swings
in
the
playground.
Baba
would
enlighten
me
with
his
politics
during
those
walks
with
long-winded
dissertations.
"There
are
only
three
real
men
in
this
world,
Amir,"
he'd
say.
He'd
count
them
off
on
his
fingers:
America
the
brash
savior,
Britain,
and
Israel.
"The
rest
of
them-"
he
used
to
wave
his
hand
and
make
a
phht
sound
"-they're
like
gossiping
old
women."
The
bit
about
Israel
used
to
draw
the
ire
of
Afghans
in
Fremont
who
accused
him
of
being
pro-Jewish
and,
de
facto,
anti
Islam.
Baba
would
meet
them
for
tea
and
rowt
cake
at
the
park,
drive
them
crazy
with
his
politics.
"What
they
don't
understand,"
he'd
tell
me
later,
"is
that
religion
has
nothing
to
do
with
it."
In
Baba's
view,
Israel
was
an
island
of
"real
men"
in
a
sea
of
Arabs
too
busy
getting
fat
off
their
oil
to
care
for
their
own.
"Israel
does
this,
Israel
does
that,"
Baba
would
say
in
a
mock-Arabic
accent.
"Then
do
something
about
it!
Take
action.
You're
Arabs,
help
the
Palestinians,
then!"
He
loathed
Jimmy
Carter,
whom
he
called
a
"big-toothed
cretin."
In
1980,
when
we
were
still
in
Kabul,
the
U.S.
announced
it
would
be
boycotting
the
Olympic
Games
in
Moscow.
"Wah
wah!"
Baba
exclaimed
with
disgust.
"Brezhnev
is
massacring
Afghans
and
all
that
peanut
eater
can
say
is
I
won't
come
swim
in
your
pool."
Baba
believed
Carter
had
unwittingly
done
more
for
communism
than
Leonid
Brezhnev.
"He's
not
fit
to
run
this
country.
It's
like
putting
a
boy
who
can't
ride
a
bike
behind
the
wheel
of
a
brand
new
Cadillac."
What
America
and
the
world
needed
was
a
hard
man.
A
man
to
be
reckoned
with,
someone
who
took
action
instead
of
wringing
his
hands.
That
someone
came
in
the
form
of
Ronald
Reagan.
And
when
Reagan
went
on
TV
and
called
the
Shorawi
"the
Evil
Empire/'
Baba
went
out
and
bought
a
picture
of
the
grinning
president
giving
a
thumbs
up.
He
framed
the
picture
and
hung
it
in
our
hallway,
nailing
it
right
next
to
the
old
black-and-white
of
himself
in
his
thin
necktie
shaking
hands
with
King
Zahir
Shah.
Most
of
our
neighbors
in
Fremont
were
bus
drivers,
policemen,
gas
station
attendants,
and
unwed
mothers
collecting
welfare,
exactly
the
sort
of
blue-collar
people
who
would
soon
suffocate
under
the
pillow
Reaganomics
pressed
to
their
faces.
Baba
was
the
lone
Republican
in
our
building.
But
the
Bay
Area's
smog
stung
his
eyes,
the
traffic
noise
gave
him
headaches,
and
the
pollen
made
him
cough.
The
fruit
was
never
sweet
enough,
the
water
never
clean
enough,
and
where
were
all
the
trees
and
open
fields?
For
two
years,
I
tried
to
get
Baba
to
enroll
in
ESL
classes
to
improve
his
broken
English.
But
he
scoffed
at
the
idea.
"Maybe
I'll
spell
'cat'
and
the
teacher
will
give
me
a
glittery
little
star
so
I
can
run
home
and
show
it
off
to
you,"
he'd
grumble.
One
Sunday
in
the
spring
of
1983,
1
walked
into
a
small
bookstore
that
sold
used
paperbacks,
next
to
the
Indian
movie
theater
just
west
of
where
Amtrak
crossed
Fremont
Boulevard.
I
told
Baba
I'd
be
out
in
five
minutes
and
he
shrugged.
He
had
been
working
at
a
gas
station
in
Fremont
and
had
the
day
off.
I
watched
him
jaywalk
across
Fremont
Boulevard
and
enter
Fast
&
Easy,
a
little
grocery
store
run
by
an
elderly
Vietnamese
couple,
Mr.
and
Mrs.
Nguyen.
They
were
gray-haired,
friendly
people;
she
had
Parkinson's,
he'd
had
his
hip
replaced.
"He's
like
Six
Million
Dollar
Man
now,"
she
always
said
to
me,
laughing
toothlessly.
"Remember
Six
Million
Dollar
Man,
Amir?"
Then
Mr.
Nguyen
would
scowl
like
Lee
Majors,
pretend
he
was
running
in
slow
motion.
I
was
flipping
through
a
worn
copy
of
a
Mike
Hammer
mystery
when
I
heard
screaming
and
glass
breaking.
I
dropped
the
book
and
hurried
across
the
street.
I
found
the
Nguyens
behind
the
counter,
all
the
way
against
the
wall,
faces
ashen,
Mr.
Nguyen's
arms
wrapped
around
his
wife.
On
the
floor:
oranges,
an
overturned
magazine
rack,
a
broken
jar
of
beef
jerky,
and
shards
of
glass
at
Baba's
feet.
It
turned
out
that
Baba
had
had
no
cash
on
him
for
the
oranges.
He'd
written
Mr.
Nguyen
a
check
and
Mr.
Nguyen
had
asked
for
an
ID.
"He
wants
to
see
my
license,"
Baba
bellowed
in
Farsi.
"Almost
two
years
we've
bought
his
damn
fruits
and
put
money
in
his
and
the
son
of
a
dog
wants
to
see
my
license!"
"Baba,
it's
not
personal,"
I
said,
smiling
at
the
Nguyens.
"They're
supposed
to
ask
for
an
ID."
"I
don't
want
you
here,"
Mr.
Nguyen
said,
stepping
in
front
of
his
wife.
He
was
pointing
at
Baba
with
his
cane.
He
turned
to
me.
"You're
nice
young
man
but
your
father,
he's
crazy.
Not
welcome
anymore."
"Does
he
think
I'm
a
thief?"
Baba
said,
his
voice
rising.
People
had
gathered
outside.
They
were
staring.
"What
kind
of
a
country
is
this?
No
one
trusts
anybody!"
"I
call
police,"
Mrs.
Nguyen
said,
poking
out
her
face.
"You
get
out
or
I
call
police."
"Please,
Mrs.
Nguyen,
don't
call
the
police.
I'll
take
him
home.
Just
don't
call
the
police,
okay?
Please?"
"Yes,
you
take
him
home.
Good
idea,"
Mr.
Nguyen
said.
His
eyes,
behind
his
wire-rimmed
bifocals,
never
left
Baba.
I
led
Baba
through
the
doors.
He
kicked
a
magazine
on
his
way
out.
After
I'd
made
him
promise
he
wouldn't
go
back
in,
I
returned
to
the
store
and
apologized
to
the
Nguyens.
Told
them
my
father
was
going
through
a
difficult
time.
I
gave
Mrs.
Nguyen
our
telephone
number
and
address,
and
told
her
to
get
an
estimate
for
the
damages.
"Please
call
me
as
soon
as
you
know.
I'll
pay
for
everything,
Mrs.
Nguyen.
I'm
so
sorry."
Mrs.
Nguyen
took
the
sheet
of
paper
from
me
and
nodded.
I
saw
her
hands
were
shaking
more
than
usual,
and
that
made
me
angry
at
Baba,
his
causing
an
old
woman
to
shake
like
that.
"My
father
is
still
adjusting
to
life
in
America,"
I
said,
by
way
of
explanation.
I
wanted
to
tell
them
that,
in
Kabul,
we
snapped
a
tree
branch
and
used
it
as
a
credit
card.
Hassan
and
I
would
take
the
wooden
stick
to
the
bread
maker.
He'd
carve
notches
on
our
stick
with
his
knife,
one
notch
for
each
loaf
of_naan_
he'd
pull
for
us
from
the
tandoor's
roaring
flames.
At
the
end
of
the
month,
my
father
paid
him
for
the
number
of
notches
on
the
stick.
That
was
it.
No
questions.
No
ID.
But
I
didn't
tell
them.
I
thanked
Mr.
Nguyen
for
not
calling
the
cops.
Took
Baba
home.
He
sulked
and
smoked
on
the
balcony
while
I
made
rice
with
chicken
neck
stew.
A
year
and
a
half
since
we'd
stepped
off
the
Boeing
from
Peshawar,
and
Baba
was
still
adjusting.
We
ate
in
silence
that
night.
After
two
bites,
Baba
pushed
away
his
plate.
I
glanced
at
him
across
the
table,
his
nails
chipped
and
black
with
engine
oil,
his
knuckles
scraped,
the
smells
of
the
gas
station--dust,
sweat,
and
gasoline-
on
his
clothes.
Baba
was
like
the
widower
who
remarries
but
can't
let
go
of
his
dead
wife.
He
missed
the
sugarcane
fields
of
Jalalabad
and
the
gardens
of
Paghman.
He
missed
people
milling
in
and
out
of
his
house,
missed
walking
down
the
bustling
aisles
of
Shor
Bazaar
and
greeting
people
who
knew
him
and
his
father,
knew
his
grandfather,
people
who
shared
ancestors
with
him,
whose
pasts
intertwined
with
his.
For
me,
America
was
a
place
to
bury
my
memories.
For
Baba,
a
place
to
mourn
his.
"Maybe
we
should
go
back
to
Peshawar,"
I
said,
watching
the
ice
float
in
my
glass
of
water.
We'd
spent
six
months
in
Peshawar
waiting
for
the
INS
to
issue
our
visas.
Our
grimy
one-bedroom
apartment
smelled
like
dirty
socks
and
cat
droppings,
but
we
were
surrounded
by
people
we
knew-at
least
people
Baba
knew.
He'd
invite
the
entire
corridor
of
neighbors
for
dinner,
most
of
them
Afghans
waiting
for
visas.
Inevitably,
someone
would
bring
a
set
of
tabla
and
someone
else
a
harmonium.
Tea
would
brew,
and
who
ever
had
a
passing
singing
voice
would
sing
until
the
sun
rose,
the
mosquitoes
stopped
buzzing,
and
clapping
hands
grew
sore.
"You
were
happier
there,
Baba.
It
was
more
like
home,"
I
said.
Peshawar
was
good
for
me.
Not
good
for
you.
'You
work
so
hard
here.
"It's
not
so
bad
now,"
he
said,
meaning
since
he
had
become
the
day
manager
at
the
gas
station.
But
I'd
seen
the
way
he
winced
and
rubbed
his
wrists
on
damp
days.
The
way
sweat
erupted
on
his
forehead
as
he
reached
for
his
bottle
of
antacids
after
meals.
"Besides,
I
didn't
bring
us
here
for
me,
did
I?"
I
reached
across
the
table
and
put
my
hand
on
his.
My
student
hand,
clean
and
soft,
on
his
laborer's
hand,
grubby
and
calloused.
I
thought
of
all
the
trucks,
train
sets,
and
bikes
he'd
bought
me
in
Kabul.
Now
America.
One
last
gift
for
Amir.
Just
one
month
after
we
arrived
in
the
U.S.,
Baba
found
a
job
off
Washington
Boulevard
as
an
assistant
at
a
gas
station
owned
by
an
Afghan
acquaintance--he'd
started
looking
for
work
the
same
week
we
arrived.
Six
days
a
week,
Baba
pulled
twelve-hour
shifts
pumping
gas,
running
the
register,
changing
oil,
and
washing
windshields.
I'd
bring
him
lunch
sometimes
and
find
him
looking
for
a
pack
of
cigarettes
on
the
shelves,
a
customer
waiting
on
the
other
side
of
the
oil-stained
counter,
Baba's
face
drawn
and
pale
under
the
bright
fluorescent
lights.
The
electronic
bell
over
the
door
would
ding-dong
when
I
walked
in,
and
Baba
would
look
over
his
shoulder,
wave,
and
smile,
his
eyes
watering
from
fatigue.
The
same
day
he
was
hired,
Baba
and
I
went
to
our
eligibility
officer
in
San
Jose,
Mrs.
Dobbins.
She
was
an
overweight
black
woman
with
twinkling
eyes
and
a
dimpled
smile.
She'd
told
me
once
that
she
sang
in
church,
and
I
believed
her-she
had
a
voice
that
made
me
think
of
warm
milk
and
honey.
Baba
dropped
the
stack
of
food
stamps
on
her
desk.
"Thank
you
but
I
don't
want,"
Baba
said.
"I
work
always.
In
Afghanistan
I
work,
in
America
I
work.
Thank
you
very
much,
Mrs.
Dobbins,
but
I
don't
like
it
free
money."
Mrs.
Dobbins
blinked.
Picked
up
the
food
stamps,
looked
from
me
to
Baba
like
we
were
pulling
a
prank,
or
"slipping
her
a
trick"
as
Hassan
used
to
say.
"Fifteen
years
I
been
doin'
this
job
and
nobody's
ever
done
this,"
she
said.
And
that
was
how
Baba
ended
those
humiliating
food
stamp
moments
at
the
cash
register
and
alleviated
one
of
his
greatest
fears:
that
an
Afghan
would
see
him
buying
food
with
charity
money.
Baba
walked
out
of
the
welfare
office
like
a
man
cured
of
a
tumor.
THAT
SUMMER
OF
1983,
1
graduated
from
high
school
at
the
age
of
twenty,
by
far
the
oldest
senior
tossing
his
mortarboard
on
the
football
field
that
day.
I
remember
losing
Baba
in
the
swarm
of
families,
flashing
cameras,
and
blue
gowns.
I
found
him
near
the
twenty-yard
line,
hands
shoved
in
his
pockets,
camera
dangling
on
his
chest.
He
disappeared
and
reappeared
behind
the
people
moving
between
us:
squealing
blue-clad
girls
hugging,
crying,
boys
high-fiving
their
fathers,
each
other.
Baba's
beard
was
graying,
his
hair
thinning
at
the
temples,
and
hadn't
he
been
taller
in
Kabul?
He
was
wearing
his
brown
suit-his
only
suit,
the
same
one
he
wore
to
Afghan
weddings
and
funerals-and
the
red
tie
I
had
bought
for
his
fiftieth
birthday
that
year.
Then
he
saw
me
and
waved.
Smiled.
He
motioned
for
me
to
wear
my
mortarboard,
and
took
a
picture
of
me
with
the
school's
clock
tower
in
the
background.
I
smiled
for
him-in
a
way,
this
was
his
day
more
than
mine.
He
walked
to
me,
curled
his
arm
around
my
neck,
and
gave
my
brow
a
single
kiss.
"I
am
Moftakhir,
Amir,"
he
said.
Proud.
His
eyes
gleamed
when
he
said
that
and
I
liked
being
on
the
receiving
end
of
that
look.
He
took
me
to
an
Afghan
kabob
house
in
Hayward
that
night
and
ordered
far
too
much
food.
He
told
the
owner
that
his
son
was
going
to
college
in
the
fall.
I
had
debated
him
briefly
about
that
just
before
graduation,
and
told
him
I
wanted
to
get
a
job.
Help
out,
save
some
money,
maybe
go
to
college
the
following
year.
But
he
had
shot
me
one
of
his
smoldering
Baba
looks,
and
the
words
had
vaporized
on
my
tongue.
After
dinner,
Baba
took
me
to
a
bar
across
the
street
from
the
restaurant.
The
place
was
dim,
and
the
acrid
smell
of
beer
I'd
always
disliked
permeated
the
walls.
Men
in
baseball
caps
and
tank
tops
played
pool,
clouds
of
cigarette
smoke
hovering
over
the
green
tables,
swirling
in
the
fluorescent
light.
We
drew
looks,
Baba
in
his
brown
suit
and
me
in
pleated
slacks
and
sports
jacket.
We
took
a
seat
at
the
bar,
next
to
an
old
man,
his
leathery
face
sickly
in
the
blue
glow
of
the
Michelob
sign
overhead.
Baba
lit
a
cigarette
and
ordered
us
beers.
"Tonight
I
am
too
much
happy,"
he
announced
to
no
one
and
everyone.
"Tonight
I
drinking
with
my
son.
And
one,
please,
for
my
friend,"
he
said,
patting
the
old
man
on
the
back.
The
old
fellow
tipped
his
hat
and
smiled.
He
had
no
upper
teeth.
Baba
finished
his
beer
in
three
gulps
and
ordered
another.
He
had
three
before
I
forced
myself
to
drink
a
quarter
of
mine.
By
then
he
had
bought
the
old
man
a
scotch
and
treated
a
foursome
of
pool
players
to
a
pitcher
of
Budweiser.
Men
shook
his
hand
and
clapped
him
on
the
back.
They
drank
to
him.
Someone
lit
his
cigarette.
Baba
loosened
his
tie
and
gave
the
old
man
a
handful
of
quarters.
He
pointed
to
the
jukebox.
"Tell
him
to
play
his
favorite
songs,"
he
said
to
me.
The
old
man
nodded
and
gave
Baba
a
salute.
Soon,
country
music
was
blaring,
and,
just
like
that,
Baba
had
started
a
party.
At
one
point,
Baba
stood,
raised
his
beer,
spilling
it
on
the
sawdust
floor,
and
yelled,
"Fuck
the
Russia!"
The
bar's
laughter,
then
its
full-throated
echo
followed.
Baba
bought
another
round
of
pitchers
for
everyone.
When
we
left,
everyone
was
sad
to
see
him
go.
Kabul,
Peshawar,
Hayward.
Same
old
Baba,
I
thought,
smiling.
I
drove
us
home
in
Baba's
old,
ochre
yellow
Buick
Century.
Baba
dozed
off
on
the
way,
snoring
like
a
jackhammer.
I
smelled
tobacco
on
him
and
alcohol,
sweet
and
pungent.
But
he
sat
up
when
I
stopped
the
car
and
said
in
a
hoarse
voice,
"Keep
driving
to
the
end
of
the
block."
"Why,
Baba?"
"Just
go."
He
had
me
park
at
the
south
end
of
the
street.
He
reached
in
his
coat
and
handed
me
a
set
of
keys.
"There,"
he
said,
pointing
to
the
car
in
front
of
us.
It
was
an
old
model
Ford,
long
and
wide,
a
dark
color
I
couldn't
discern
in
the
moon
light.
"It
needs
painting,
and
I'll
have
one
of
the
guys
at
the
station
put
in
new
shocks,
but
it
runs."
I
took
the
keys,
stunned.
I
looked
from
him
to
the
car.
"You'll
need
it
to
go
to
college,"
he
said.
I
took
his
hand
in
mine.
Squeezed
it.
My
eyes
were
tearing
over
and
I
was
glad
for
the
shadows
that
hid
our
faces.
"Thank
you,
Baba."
We
got
out
and
sat
inside
the
Ford.
It
was
a
Grand
Torino.
Navy
blue,
Baba
said.
I
drove
it
around
the
block,
testing
the
brakes,
the
radio,
the
turn
signals.
I
parked
it
in
the
lot
of
our
apartment
building
and
shut
off
the
engine.
"Tashakor,
Baba
jan,"
I
said.
I
wanted
to
say
more,
tell
him
how
touched
I
was
by
his
act
of
kindness,
how
much
I
appreciated
all
that
he
had
done
for
me,
all
that
he
was
still
doing.
But
I
knew
I'd
embarrass
him.
"Tashakor,"
I
repeated
instead.
He
smiled
and
leaned
back
against
the
headrest,
his
forehead
almost
touching
the
ceiling.
We
didn't
say
anything.
Just
sat
in
the
dark,
listened
to
the
tink-tink
of
the
engine
cooling,
the
wail
of
a
siren
in
the
distance.
Then
Baba
rolled
his
head
toward
me.
"I
wish
Hassan
had
been
with
us
today,"
he
said.
A
pair
of
steel
hands
closed
around
my
windpipe
at
the
sound
of
Hassan's
name.
I
rolled
down
the
window.
Waited
for
the
steel
hands
to
loosen
their
grip.
I
WOULD
ENROLL
in
junior
college
classes
in
the
fall,
I
told
Baba
the
day
after
graduation.
He
was
drinking
cold
black
tea
and
chewing
cardamom
seeds,
his
personal
trusted
antidote
for
hang
over
headaches.
"I
think
I'll
major
in
English,"
I
said.
I
winced
inside,
waiting
for
his
reply.
"English?"
"Creative
writing."
He
considered
this.
Sipped
his
tea.
"Stories,
you
mean.
You'll
make
up
stories."
I
looked
down
at
my
feet.
"They
pay
for
that,
making
up
stories?"
"If
you're
good,"
I
said.
"And
if
you
get
discovered."
"How
likely
is
that,
getting
discovered?"
It
happens,"
I
said.
He
nodded.
"And
what
will
you
do
while
you
wait
to
get
good
and
get
discovered?
How
will
you
earn
money?
If
you
marry,
how
will
you
support
your
khanum?"
I
couldn't
lift
my
eyes
to
meet
his.
"I'll...
find
a
job."
"Oh,"
he
said.
"Wah
wah!
So,
if
I
understand,
you'll
study
several
years
to
earn
a
degree,
then
you'll
get
a
chatti
job
like
mine,
one
you
could
just
as
easily
land
today,
on
the
small
chance
that
your
degree
might
someday
help
you
get-
discovered."
He
took
a
deep
breath
and
sipped
his
tea.
Grunted
something
about
medical
school,
law
school,
and
"real
work."
My
cheeks
burned
and
guilt
coursed
through
me,
the
guilt
of
indulging
myself
at
the
expense
of
his
ulcer,
his
black
fingernails
and
aching
wrists.
But
I
would
stand
my
ground,
I
decided.
I
didn't
want
to
sacrifice
for
Baba
anymore.
The
last
time
I
had
done
that,
I
had
damned
myself.
Baba
sighed
and,
this
time,
tossed
a
whole
handful
of
cardamom
seeds
in
his
mouth.
SOMETIMES,
I
GOT
BEHIND
the
wheel
of
my
Ford,
rolled
down
the
windows,
and
drove
for
hours,
from
the
East
Bay
to
the
South
Bay,
up
the
Peninsula
and
back.
I
drove
through
the
grids
of
cottonwood-lined
streets
in
our
Fremont
neighborhood,
where
people
who'd
never
shaken
hands
with
kings
lived
in
shabby,
flat
one-story
houses
with
barred
windows,
where
old
cars
like
mine
dripped
oil
on
blacktop
driveways.
Pencil
gray
chain-link
fences
closed
off
the
backyards
in
our
neighborhood.
Toys,
bald
tires,
and
beer
bottles
with
peeling
labels
littered
unkempt
front
lawns.
I
drove
past
tree-shaded
parks
that
smelled
like
bark,
past
strip
malls
big
enough
to
hold
five
simultaneous
Buzkashi
tournaments.
I
drove
the
Torino
up
the
hills
of
Los
Altos,
idling
past
estates
with
picture
windows
and
silver
lions
guarding
the
wrought-iron
gates,
homes
with
cherub
fountains
lining
the
manicured
walkways
and
no
Ford
Torinos
in
the
drive
ways.
Homes
that
made
Baba's
house
in
Wazir
Akbar
Khan
look
like
a
servant's
hut.
I'd
get
up
early
some
Saturday
mornings
and
drive
south
on
Highway
17,
push
the
Ford
up
the
winding
road
through
the
mountains
to
Santa
Cruz.
I
would
park
by
the
old
lighthouse
and
wait
for
sunrise,
sit
in
my
car
and
watch
the
fog
rolling
in
from
the
sea.
In
Afghanistan,
I
had
only
seen
the
ocean
at
the
cinema.
Sitting
in
the
dark
next
to
Hassan,
I
had
always
wondered
if
it
was
true
what
I'd
read,
that
sea
air
smelled
like
salt.
I
used
to
tell
Hassan
that
someday
we'd
walk
on
a
strip
of
seaweed-strewn
beach,
sink
our
feet
in
the
sand,
and
watch
the
water
recede
from
our
toes.
The
first
time
I
saw
the
Pacific,
I
almost
cried.
It
was
as
vast
and
blue
as
the
oceans
on
the
movie
screens
of
my
childhood.
Sometimes
in
the
early
evening,
I
parked
the
car
and
walked
up
a
freeway
overpass.
My
face
pressed
against
the
fence,
I'd
try
to
count
the
blinking
red
taillights
inching
along,
stretching
as
far
as
my
eyes
could
see.
BMWs.
Saabs.
Porsches.
Cars
I'd
never
seen
in
Kabul,
where
most
people
drove
Russian
Volgas,
old
Opels,
or
Iranian
Paikans.
Almost
two
years
had
passed
since
we
had
arrived
in
the
U.S.,
and
I
was
still
marveling
at
the
size
of
this
country,
its
vastness.
Beyond
every
freeway
lay
another
freeway,
beyond
every
city
another
city
hills
beyond
mountains
and
mountains
beyond
hills,
and,
beyond
those,
more
cities
and
more
people.
Long
before
the
Roussi
army
marched
into
Afghanistan,
long
before
villages
were
burned
and
schools
destroyed,
long
before
mines
were
planted
like
seeds
of
death
and
children
buried
in
rock-piled
graves,
Kabul
had
become
a
city
of
ghosts
for
me.
A
city
of
harelipped
ghosts.
America
was
different.
America
was
a
river,
roaring
along,
unmindful
of
the
past.
I
could
wade
into
this
river,
let
my
sins
drown
to
the
bottom,
let
the
waters
carry
me
someplace
far.
Someplace
with
no
ghosts,
no
memories,
and
no
sins.
If
for
nothing
else,
for
that,
I
embraced
America.
THE
FOLLOWING
SUMMER,
the
summer
of
1984-the
summer
I
turned
twenty-
one-Baba
sold
his
Buick
and
bought
a
dilapidated
71
Volkswagen
bus
for
$550
from
an
old
Afghan
acquaintance
who'd
been
a
high-school
science
teacher
in
Kabul.
The
neighbors'
heads
turned
the
afternoon
the
bus
sputtered
up
the
street
and
farted
its
way
across
our
lot.
Baba
killed
the
engine
and
let
the
bus
roll
silently
into
our
designated
spot.
We
sank
in
our
seats,
laughed
until
tears
rolled
down
our
cheeks,
and,
more
important,
until
we
were
sure
the
neighbors
weren't
watching
anymore.
The
bus
was
a
sad
carcass
of
rusted
metal,
shattered
windows
replaced
with
black
garbage
bags,
balding
tires,
and
upholstery
shredded
down
to
the
springs.
But
the
old
teacher
had
reassured
Baba
that
the
engine
and
transmission
were
sound
and,
on
that
account,
the
man
hadn't
lied.
On
Saturdays,
Baba
woke
me
up
at
dawn.
As
he
dressed,
I
scanned
the
classifieds
in
the
local
papers
and
circled
the
garage
sale
ads.
We
mapped
our
route--Fremont,
Union
City,
Newark,
and
Hayward
first,
then
San
Jose,
Milpitas,
Sunnyvale,
and
Campbell
if
time
permitted.
Baba
drove
the
bus,
sipping
hot
tea
from
the
thermos,
and
I
navigated.
We
stopped
at
garage
sales
and
bought
knickknacks
that
people
no
longer
wanted.
We
haggled
over
old
sewing
machines,
one-eyed
Barbie
dolls,
wooden
tennis
rackets,
guitars
with
missing
strings,
and
old
Electrolux
vacuum
cleaners.
By
mid-afternoon,
we'd
filled
the
back
of
the
VW
bus
with
used
goods.
Then
early
Sunday
mornings,
we
drove
to
the
San
Jose
flea
market
off
Berryessa,
rented
a
spot,
and
sold
the
junk
for
a
small
profit:
a
Chicago
record
that
we'd
bought
for
a
quarter
the
day
before
might
go
for
$1,
or
$4
for
a
set
of
five;
a
ramshackle
Singer
sewing
machine
purchased
for
$10
might,
after
some
bargaining,
bring
in
$25.
By
that
summer,
Afghan
families
were
working
an
entire
section
of
the
San
Jose
flea
market.
Afghan
music
played
in
the
aisles
of
the
Used
Goods
section.
There
was
an
unspoken
code
of
behavior
among
Afghans
at
the
flea
market:
You
greeted
the
guy
across
the
aisle,
you
invited
him
for
a
bite
of
potato
bolani
or
a
little
qabuli,
and
you
chatted.
You
offered
tassali,
condolences,
for
the
death
of
a
parent,
congratulated
the
birth
of
children,
and
shook
your
head
mournfully
when
the
conversation
turned
to
Afghanistan
and
the
Roussis-which
it
inevitably
did.
But
you
avoided
the
topic
of
Saturday.
Because
it
might
turn
out
that
the
fellow
across
the
isle
was
the
guy
you'd
nearly
blindsided
at
the
freeway
exit
yesterday
in
order
to
beat
him
to
a
promising
garage
sale.
The
only
thing
that
flowed
more
than
tea
in
those
aisles
was
Afghan
gossip.
The
flea
market
was
where
you
sipped
green
tea
with
almond
kolchas,
and
learned
whose
daughter
had
broken
off
an
engagement
and
run
off
with
her
American
boyfriend,
who
used
to
be
Parchami-a
communist-in
Kabul,
and
who
had
bought
a
house
with
under-the-table
money
while
still
on
welfare.
Tea,
Politics,
and
Scandal,
the
ingredients
of
an
Afghan
Sunday
at
the
flea
market.
I
ran
the
stand
sometimes
as
Baba
sauntered
down
the
aisle,
hands
respectfully
pressed
to
his
chest,
greeting
people
he
knew
from
Kabul:
mechanics
and
tailors
selling
hand-me-down
wool
coats
and
scraped
bicycle
helmets,
alongside
former
ambassadors,
out-of-work
surgeons,
and
university
professors.
One
early
Sunday
morning
in
July
1984,
while
Baba
set
up,
I
bought
two
cups
of
coffee
from
the
concession
stand
and
returned
to
find
Baba
talking
to
an
older,
distinguished-looking
man.
I
put
the
cups
on
the
rear
bumper
of
the
bus,
next
to
the
REAGAN
/BUSH
FOR
'84
sticker.
"Amir,"
Baba
said,
motioning
me
over,
"this
is
General
Sahib,
Mr.
Iqbal
Taheri.
He
was
a
decorated
general
in
Kabul.
He
worked
for
the
Ministry
of
Defense."
Taheri.
Why
did
the
name
sound
familiar?
The
general
laughed
like
a
man
used
to
attending
formal
parties
where
he'd
laughed
on
cue
at
the
minor
jokes
of
important
people.
He
had
wispy
silver-gray
hair
combed
back
from
his
smooth,
tanned
forehead,
and
tufts
of
white
in
his
bushy
eye
brows.
He
smelled
like
cologne
and
wore
an
iron-gray
three-piece
suit,
shiny
from
too
many
pressings;
the
gold
chain
of
a
watch
dangled
from
his
vest.
"Such
a
lofty
introduction,"
he
said,
his
voice
deep
and
cultured.
"_Salaam,
bachem_."
Hello,
my
child.
"_Salaam,
_General
Sahib,"
I
said,
shaking
his
hand.
His
thin
hands
belied
a
firm
grip,
as
if
steel
hid
beneath
the
moisturized
skin.
"Amir
is
going
to
be
a
great
writer,"
Baba
said.
I
did
a
double
take
at
this.
"He
has
finished
his
first
year
of
college
and
earned
A's
in
all
of
his
courses."
"Junior
college,"
I
corrected
him.
"_Mashallah_,"
General
Taheri
said.
"Will
you
be
writing
about
our
country,
history
perhaps?
Economics?"
"I
write
fiction,"
I
said,
thinking
of
the
dozen
or
so
short
stories
I
had
written
in
the
leather-bound
notebook
Rahim
Khan
had
given
me,
wondering
why
I
was
suddenly
embarrassed
by
them
in
this
man's
presence.
"Ah,
a
storyteller,"
the
general
said.
"Well,
people
need
stories
to
divert
them
at
difficult
times
like
this."
He
put
his
hand
on
Baba's
shoulder
and
turned
to
me.
"Speaking
of
stories,
your
father
and
I
hunted
pheasant
together
one
summer
day
in
Jalalabad,"
he
said.
"It
was
a
marvelous
time.
If
I
recall
correctly,
your
father's
eye
proved
as
keen
in
the
hunt
as
it
had
in
business."
Baba
kicked
a
wooden
tennis
racket
on
our
tarpaulin
spread
with
the
toe
of
his
boot.
"Some
business."
General
Taheri
managed
a
simultaneously
sad
and
polite
smile,
heaved
a
sigh,
and
gently
patted
Baba's
shoulder.
"Zendagi
migzara,"
he
said.
Life
goes
on.
He
turned
his
eyes
to
me.
"We
Afghans
are
prone
to
a
considerable
degree
of
exaggeration,
bachem,
and
I
have
heard
many
men
foolishly
labeled
great.
But
your
father
has
the
distinction
of
belonging
to
the
minority
who
truly
deserves
the
label."
This
little
speech
sounded
to
me
the
way
his
suit
looked:
often
used
and
unnaturally
shiny.
"You're
flattering
me,"
Baba
said.
"I
am
not,"
the
general
said,
tilting
his
head
sideways
and
pressing
his
hand
to
his
chest
to
convey
humility.
"Boys
and
girls
must
know
the
legacy
of
their
fathers."
He
turned
to
me.
"Do
you
appreciate
your
father,
bachem?
Do
you
really
appreciate
him?"
"Balay,
General
Sahib,
I
do,"
I
said,
wishing
he'd
not
call
me
"my
child."
"Then
congratulations,
you
are
already
halfway
to
being
a
man,"
he
said
with
no
trace
of
humor,
no
irony,
the
compliment
of
the
casually
arrogant.
"Padar
jan,
you
forgot
your
tea."
A
young
woman's
voice.
She
was
standing
behind
us,
a
slim-hipped
beauty
with
velvety
coal
black
hair,
an
open
thermos
and
Styrofoam
cup
in
her
hand.
I
blinked,
my
heart
quickening.
She
had
thick
black
eyebrows
that
touched
in
the
middle
like
the
arched
wings
of
a
flying
bird,
and
the
gracefully
hooked
nose
of
a
princess
from
old
Persia-maybe
that
of
Tahmineh,
Rostam's
wife
and
Sohrab's
mother
from
the
_Shahnamah_.
Her
eyes,
walnut
brown
and
shaded
by
fanned
lashes,
met
mine.
Held
for
a
moment.
Flew
away.
"You
are
so
kind,
my
dear,"
General
Taheri
said.
He
took
the
cup
from
her.
Before
she
turned
to
go,
I
saw
she
had
a
brown,
sickle-shaped
birthmark
on
the
smooth
skin
just
above
her
left
jawline.
She
walked
to
a
dull
gray
van
two
aisles
away
and
put
the
thermos
inside.
Her
hair
spilled
to
one
side
when
she
kneeled
amid
boxes
of
old
records
and
paperbacks.
"My
daughter,
Soraya
jan,"
General
Taheri
said.
He
took
a
deep
breath
like
a
man
eager
to
change
the
subject
and
checked
his
gold
watch.
"Well,
time
to
go
and
set
up."
He
and
Baba
kissed
on
the
cheek
and
he
shook
my
hand
with
both
of
his.
"Best
of
luck
with
the
writing,"
he
said,
looking
me
in
the
eye.
His
pale
blue
eyes
revealed
nothing
of
the
thoughts
behind
them.
For
the
rest
of
that
day,
I
fought
the
urge
to
look
toward
the
gray
van.
IT
CAME
TO
ME
on
our
way
home.
Taheri,
I
knew
I'd
heard
that
name
before.
"Wasn't
there
some
story
floating
around
about
Taheri's
daughter?"
I
said
to
Baba,
trying
to
sound
casual.
"You
know
me,"
Baba
said,
inching
the
bus
along
the
queue
exiting
the
flea
market.
"Talk
turns
to
gossip
and
I
walk
away."
"But
there
was,
wasn't
there?"
1
said.
"Why
do
you
ask?"
He
was
looking
at
me
coyly.
I
shrugged
and
fought
back
a
smile.
"Just
curious,
Baba.
"Really?
Is
that
all?"
he
said,
his
eyes
playful,
lingering
on
mine.
"Has
she
made
an
impression
on
you?"
I
rolled
my
eyes.
"Please,
Baba."
He
smiled,
and
swung
the
bus
out
of
the
flea
market.
We
headed
for
Highway
680.
We
drove
in
silence
for
a
while.
"All
I've
heard
is
that
there
was
a
man
once
and
things...
didn't
go
well."
He
said
this
gravely,
like
he'd
disclosed
to
me
that
she
had
breast
cancer.
"I
hear
she
is
a
decent
girl,
hardworking
and
kind.
But
no
khastegars,
no
suitors,
have
knocked
on
the
general's
door
since."
Baba
sighed.
"It
may
be
unfair,
but
what
happens
in
a
few
days,
sometimes
even
a
single
day,
can
change
the
course
of
a
whole
lifetime,
Amir,"
he
said.
LYING
AWAKE
IN
BED
that
night,
I
thought
of
Soraya
Taheri's
sickle-shaped
birthmark,
her
gently
hooked
nose,
and
the
way
her
luminous
eyes
had
fleetingly
held
mine.
My
heart
stuttered
at
the
thought
of
her.
Soraya
Taheri.
My
Swap
Meet
Princess.
TWELVE
In
Afghanistan,
_yelda_
is
the
first
night
of
the
month
of
_Jadi_,
the
first
night
of
winter,
and
the
longest
night
of
the
year.
As
was
the
tradition,
Hassan
and
I
used
to
stay
up
late,
our
feet
tucked
under
the
kursi,
while
Ali
tossed
apple
skin
into
the
stove
and
told
us
ancient
tales
of
sultans
and
thieves
to
pass
that
longest
of
nights.
It
was
from
Ali
that
I
learned
the
lore
of
_yelda_,
that
bedeviled
moths
flung
themselves
at
candle
flames,
and
wolves
climbed
mountains
looking
for
the
sun.
Ali
swore
that
if
you
ate
water
melon
the
night
of
_yelda_,
you
wouldn't
get
thirsty
the
coming
summer.
When
I
was
older,
I
read
in
my
poetry
books
that
_yelda_
was
the
starless
night
tormented
lovers
kept
vigil,
enduring
the
endless
dark,
waiting
for
the
sun
to
rise
and
bring
with
it
their
loved
one.
After
I
met
Soraya
Taheri,
every
night
of
the
week
became
a
_yelda_
for
me.
And
when
Sunday
mornings
came,
I
rose
from
bed,
Soraya
Taheri's
brown-eyed
face
already
in
my
head.
In
Baba's
bus,
I
counted
the
miles
until
I'd
see
her
sitting
barefoot,
arranging
cardboard
boxes
of
yellowed
encyclopedias,
her
heels
white
against
the
asphalt,
silver
bracelets
jingling
around
her
slender
wrists.
I'd
think
of
the
shadow
her
hair
cast
on
the
ground
when
it
slid
off
her
back
and
hung
down
like
a
velvet
curtain.
Soraya.
Swap
Meet
Princess.
The
morning
sun
to
my
yelda.
I
invented
excuses
to
stroll
down
the
aisle-which
Baba
acknowledged
with
a
playful
smirk-and
pass
the
Taheris'
stand.
I
would
wave
at
the
general,
perpetually
dressed
in
his
shiny
over-pressed
gray
suit,
and
he
would
wave
back.
Sometimes
he'd
get
up
from
his
director's
chair
and
we'd
make
small
talk
about
my
writing,
the
war,
the
day's
bargains.
And
I'd
have
to
will
my
eyes
not
to
peel
away,
not
to
wander
to
where
Soraya
sat
reading
a
paperback.
The
general
and
I
would
say
our
good-byes
and
I'd
try
not
to
slouch
as
I
walked
away.
Sometimes
she
sat
alone,
the
general
off
to
some
other
row
to
socialize,
and
I
would
walk
by,
pretending
not
to
know
her,
but
dying
to.
Sometimes
she
was
there
with
a
portly
middle-aged
woman
with
pale
skin
and
dyed
red
hair.
I
promised
myself
that
I
would
talk
to
her
before
the
summer
was
over,
but
schools
reopened,
the
leaves
reddened,
yellowed,
and
fell,
the
rains
of
winter
swept
in
and
wakened
Baba's
joints,
baby
leaves
sprouted
once
more,
and
I
still
hadn't
had
the
heart,
the
dil,
to
even
look
her
in
the
eye.
The
spring
quarter
ended
in
late
May
1985.
1
aced
all
of
my
general
education
classes,
which
was
a
minor
miracle
given
how
I'd
sit
in
lectures
and
think
of
the
soft
hook
of
Soraya's
nose.
Then,
one
sweltering
Sunday
that
summer,
Baba
and
I
were
at
the
flea
market,
sitting
at
our
booth,
fanning
our
faces
with
news
papers.
Despite
the
sun
bearing
down
like
a
branding
iron,
the
market
was
crowded
that
day
and
sales
had
been
strong-it
was
only
12:30
but
we'd
already
made
$160.
1
got
up,
stretched,
and
asked
Baba
if
he
wanted
a
Coke.
He
said
he'd
love
one.
Be
careful,
Amir,"
he
said
as
I
began
to
walk.
"Of
what,
Baba?
"I
am
not
an
ahmaq,
so
don't
play
stupid
with
me."
"I
don't
know
what
you're
talking
about."
"Remember
this,"
Baba
said,
pointing
at
me,
"The
man
is
a
Pashtun
to
the
root.
He
has
nang
and
namoos."
Nang.
Namoos.
Honor
and
pride.
The
tenets
of
Pashtun
men.
Especially
when
it
came
to
the
chastity
of
a
wife.
Or
a
daughter.
"I'm
only
going
to
get
us
drinks."
"Just
don't
embarrass
me,
that's
all
I
ask."
"I
won't.
God,
Baba."
Baba
lit
a
cigarette
and
started
fanning
himself
again.
I
walked
toward
the
concession
booth
initially,
then
turned
left
at
the
T-
shirt
stand--where,
for
$5,
you
could
have
the
face
of
Jesus,
Elvis,
Jim
Morrison,
or
all
three,
pressed
on
a
white
nylon
T-shirt.
Mariachi
music
played
overhead,
and
I
smelled
pickles
and
grilled
meat.
I
spotted
the
Taheris'
gray
van
two
rows
from
ours,
next
to
a
kiosk
selling
mango-on-a-stick.
She
was
alone,
reading.
White
ankle-length
summer
dress
today.
Open-toed
sandals.
Hair
pulled
back
and
crowned
with
a
tulip-shaped
bun.
I
meant
to
simply
walk
by
again
and
I
thought
I
had,
except
suddenly
I
was
standing
at
the
edge
of
the
Taheris'
white
tablecloth,
staring
at
Soraya
across
curling
irons
and
old
neckties.
She
looked
up.
"Salaam,"
I
said.
"I'm
sorry
to
be
mozahem,
I
didn't
mean
to
disturb
you."
Salaam.
"Is
General
Sahib
here
today?"
I
said.
My
ears
were
burning.
I
couldn't
bring
myself
to
look
her
in
the
eye.
"He
went
that
way,"
she
said.
Pointed
to
her
right.
The
bracelet
slipped
down
to
her
elbow,
silver
against
olive.
"Will
you
tell
him
I
stopped
by
to
pay
my
respects?"
I
said.
"I
will."
"Thank
you,"
I
said.
"Oh,
and
my
name
is
Amir.
In
case
you
need
to
know.
So
you
can
tell
him.
That
I
stopped
by.
To...
pay
my
respects."
"Yes."
I
shifted
on
my
feet,
cleared
my
throat.
"I'll
go
now.
Sorry
to
have
disturbed
you."
"Nay,
you
didn't,"
she
said.
"Oh.
Good."
I
tipped
my
head
and
gave
her
a
half
smile.
"I'll
go
now."
Hadn't
I
already
said
that?
"Khoda
hafez."
"Khoda
hafez."
I
began
to
walk.
Stopped
and
turned.
I
said
it
before
I
had
a
chance
to
lose
my
nerve:
"Can
I
ask
what
you're
reading?"
She
blinked.
I
held
my
breath.
Suddenly,
I
felt
the
collective
eyes
of
the
flea
market
Afghans
shift
to
us.
I
imagined
a
hush
falling.
Lips
stopping
in
mid-sentence.
Heads
turning.
Eyes
narrowing
with
keen
interest.
What
was
this?
Up
to
that
point,
our
encounter
could
have
been
interpreted
as
a
respectful
inquiry,
one
man
asking
for
the
whereabouts
of
another
man.
But
I'd
asked
her
a
question
and
if
she
answered,
we'd
be...
well,
we'd
be
chatting.
Me
a
mojarad,
a
single
young
man,
and
she
an
unwed
young
woman.
One
with
a
history,
no
less.
This
was
teetering
dangerously
on
the
verge
of
gossip
material,
and
the
best
kind
of
it.
Poison
tongues
would
flap.
And
she
would
bear
the
brunt
of
that
poison,
not
me-I
was
fully
aware
of
the
Afghan
double
standard
that
favored
my
gender.
Not
Did
you
see
him
chatting
with
her?
but
Wooooy!
Did
you
see
how
she
wouldn't
let
him
go?
What
a
lochak!
By
Afghan
standards,
my
question
had
been
bold.
With
it,
I
had
bared
myself,
and
left
little
doubt
as
to
my
interest
in
her.
But
I
was
a
man,
and
all
I
had
risked
was
a
bruised
ego.
Bruises
healed.
Reputations
did
not.
Would
she
take
my
dare?
She
turned
the
book
so
the
cover
faced
me.
Wuthering
Heights.
"Have
you
read
it?"
she
said.
I
nodded.
I
could
feel
the
pulsating
beat
of
my
heart
behind
my
eyes.
"It's
a
sad
story."
"Sad
stories
make
good
books,"
she
said.
"They
do."
"I
heard
you
write."
How
did
she
know?
I
wondered
if
her
father
had
told
her,
maybe
she
had
asked
him.
I
immediately
dismissed
both
scenarios
as
absurd.
Fathers
and
sons
could
talk
freely
about
women.
But
no
Afghan
girl-no
decent
and
mohtaram
Afghan
girl,
at
least-queried
her
father
about
a
young
man.
And
no
father,
especially
a
Pashtun
with
nang
and
namoos,
would
discuss
a
mojarad
with
his
daughter,
not
unless
the
fellow
in
question
was
a
khastegar,
a
suitor,
who
had
done
the
honorable
thing
and
sent
his
father
to
knock
on
the
door.
Incredibly,
1
heard
myself
say,
"Would
you
like
to
read
one
of
my
stories?
"I
would
like
that,"
she
said.
1
sensed
an
unease
in
her
now,
saw
it
in
the
way
her
eyes
began
to
flick
side
to
side.
Maybe
checking
for
the
general.
I
wondered
what
he
would
say
if
he
found
me
speaking
for
such
an
inappropriate
length
of
time
with
his
daughter.
"Maybe
I'll
bring
you
one
someday,"
I
said.
I
was
about
to
say
more
when
the
woman
I'd
seen
on
occasion
with
Soraya
came
walking
up
the
aisle.
She
was
carrying
a
plastic
bag
full
of
fruit.
When
she
saw
us,
her
eyes
bounced
from
Soraya
to
me
and
back.
She
smiled.
"Amir
jan,
good
to
see
you,"
she
said,
unloading
the
bag
on
the
tablecloth.
Her
brow
glistened
with
a
sheen
of
sweat.
Her
red
hair,
coiffed
like
a
helmet,
glittered
in
the
sunlight--I
could
see
bits
of
her
scalp
where
the
hair
had
thinned.
She
had
small
green
eyes
buried
in
a
cabbage-round
face,
capped
teeth,
and
little
fingers
like
sausages.
A
golden
Allah
rested
on
her
chest,
the
chain
burrowed
under
the
skin
tags
and
folds
of
her
neck.
"I
am
Jamila,
Soraya
jan's
mother."
"Salaam,
Khala
jan,"
I
said,
embarrassed,
as
I
often
was
around
Afghans,
that
she
knew
me
and
I
had
no
idea
who
she
was.
"How
is
your
father?"
she
said.
"He's
well,
thank
you."
"You
know,
your
grandfather,
Ghazi
Sahib,
the
judge?
Now,
his
uncle
and
my
grandfather
were
cousins,"
she
said.
"So
you
see,
we're
related."
She
smiled
a
cap-toothed
smile,
and
I
noticed
the
right
side
of
her
mouth
drooping
a
little.
Her
eyes
moved
between
Soraya
and
me
again.
I'd
asked
Baba
once
why
General
Taheri's
daughter
hadn't
married
yet.
No
suitors,
Baba
said.
No
suitable
suitors,
he
amended.
But
he
wouldn't
say
more-Baba
knew
how
lethal
idle
talk
could
prove
to
a
young
woman's
prospects
of
marrying
well.
Afghan
men,
especially
those
from
reputable
families,
were
fickle
creatures.
A
whisper
here,
an
insinuation
there,
and
they
fled
like
startled
birds.
So
weddings
had
come
and
gone
and
no
one
had
sung
ahesta
boro
for
Soraya,
no
one
had
painted
her
palms
with
henna,
no
one
had
held
a
Koran
over
her
headdress,
and
it
had
been
General
Taheri
who'd
danced
with
her
at
every
wedding.
And
now,
this
woman,
this
mother,
with
her
heartbreakingly
eager,
crooked
smile
and
the
barely
veiled
hope
in
her
eyes.
I
cringed
a
little
at
the
position
of
power
I'd
been
granted,
and
all
because
I
had
won
at
the
genetic
lottery
that
had
determined
my
sex.
I
could
never
read
the
thoughts
in
the
general's
eyes,
but
I
knew
this
much
about
his
wife:
If
I
was
going
to
have
an
adversary
in
this--whatever
this
was--it
would
not
be
her.
"Sit
down,
Amir
jan,"
she
said.
"Soraya,
get
him
a
chair,
hachem.
And
wash
one
of
those
peaches.
They're
sweet
and
fresh."
"Nay,
thank
you,"
I
said.
"I
should
get
going.
My
father's
waiting."
"Oh?"
Khanum
Taheri
said,
clearly
impressed
that
I'd
done
the
polite
thing
and
declined
the
offer.
"Then
here,
at
least
have
this."
She
threw
a
handful
of
kiwis
and
a
few
peaches
into
a
paper
bag
and
insisted
I
take
them.
"Carry
my
Salaam
to
your
father.
And
come
back
to
see
us
again."
"I
will.
Thank
you,
Khala
jan,"
I
said.
Out
of
the
corner
of
my
eye,
I
saw
Soraya
looking
away.
"I
THOUGHT
YOU
WERE
GETTING
COKES,"
Baba
said,
taking
the
bag
of
peaches
from
me.
He
was
looking
at
me
in
a
simultaneously
serious
and
playful
way.
I
began
to
make
something
up,
but
he
bit
into
a
peach
and
waved
his
hand,
"Don't
bother,
Amir.
Just
remember
what
I
said."
THAT
NIGHT
IN
BED,
I
thought
of
the
way
dappled
sunlight
had
danced
in
Soraya's
eyes,
and
of
the
delicate
hollows
above
her
collarbone.
I
replayed
our
conversation
over
and
over
in
my
head.
Had
she
said
I
heard
you
write
or
I
heard
you're
a
writer?
Which
was
it?
I
tossed
in
my
sheets
and
stared
at
the
ceiling,
dismayed
at
the
thought
of
six
laborious,
interminable
nights
of
yelda
until
I
saw
her
again.
IT
WENT
ON
LIKE
THAT
for
a
few
weeks.
I'd
wait
until
the
general
went
for
a
stroll,
then
I'd
walk
past
the
Taheris'
stand.
If
Khanum
Taheri
was
there,
she'd
offer
me
tea
and
a
kolcha
and
we'd
chat
about
Kabul
in
the
old
days,
the
people
we
knew,
her
arthritis.
Undoubtedly,
she
had
noticed
that
my
appearances
always
coincided
with
her
husband's
absences,
but
she
never
let
on.
"Oh
you
just
missed
your
Kaka,"
she'd
say.
I
actually
liked
it
when
Khanum
Taheri
was
there,
and
not
just
because
of
her
amiable
ways;
Soraya
was
more
relaxed,
more
talkative
with
her
mother
around.
As
if
her
presence
legitimized
whatever
was
happening
between
us-though
certainly
not
to
the
same
degree
that
the
general's
would
have.
Khanum
Taheri's
chaperoning
made
our
meetings,
if
not
gossip-proof,
then
less
gossip-worthy,
even
if
her
borderline
fawning
on
me
clearly
embarrassed
Soraya.
One
day,
Soraya
and
I
were
alone
at
their
booth,
talking.
She
was
telling
me
about
school,
how
she
too
was
working
on
her
general
education
classes,
at
Ohlone
Junior
College
in
Fremont.
"What
will
you
major
in?"
"I
want
to
be
a
teacher,"
she
said.
"Really?
Why?"
"I've
always
wanted
to.
When
we
lived
in
Virginia,
I
became
ESL
certified
and
now
I
teach
at
the
public
library
one
night
a
week.
My
mother
was
a
teacher
too,
she
taught
Farsi
and
history
at
Zarghoona
High
School
for
girls
in
Kabul."
A
potbellied
man
in
a
deerstalker
hat
offered
three
dollars
for
a
five-dollar
set
of
candlesticks
and
Soraya
let
him
have
it.
She
dropped
the
money
in
a
little
candy
box
by
her
feet.
She
looked
at
me
shyly.
"I
want
to
tell
you
a
story,"
she
said,
"but
I'm
a
little
embarrassed
about
it."
"Tell
me."
"It's
kind
of
silly."
"Please
tell
me."
She
laughed.
"Well,
when
I
was
in
fourth
grade
in
Kabul,
my
father
hired
a
woman
named
Ziba
to
help
around
the
house.
She
had
a
sister
in
Iran,
in
Mashad,
and,
since
Ziba
was
illiterate,
she'd
ask
me
to
write
her
sister
letters
once
in
a
while.
And
when
the
sister
replied,
I'd
read
her
letter
to
Ziba.
One
day,
I
asked
her
if
she'd
like
to
learn
to
read
and
write.
She
gave
me
this
big
smile,
crinkling
her
eyes,
and
said
she'd
like
that
very
much.
So
we'd
sit
at
the
kitchen
table
after
I
was
done
with
my
own
schoolwork
and
I'd
teach
her
Alef-beh.
I
remember
looking
up
sometimes
in
the
middle
of
homework
and
seeing
Ziba
in
the
kitchen,
stirring
meat
in
the
pressure
cooker,
then
sitting
down
with
a
pencil
to
do
the
alphabet
homework
I'd
assigned
to
her
the
night
before.
"Anyway,
within
a
year,
Ziba
could
read
children's
books.
We
sat
in
the
yard
and
she
read
me
the
tales
of
Dara
and
Sara--slowly
but
correctly.
She
started
calling
me
Moalem
Soraya,
Teacher
Soraya."
She
laughed
again.
"I
know
it
sounds
childish,
but
the
first
time
Ziba
wrote
her
own
letter,
I
knew
there
was
nothing
else
I'd
ever
want
to
be
but
a
teacher.
I
was
so
proud
of
her
and
I
felt
I'd
done
something
really
worthwhile,
you
know?"
"Yes,"
I
lied.
I
thought
of
how
I
had
used
my
literacy
to
ridicule
Hassan.
How
I
had
teased
him
about
big
words
he
didn't
know.
"My
father
wants
me
to
go
to
law
school,
my
mother's
always
throwing
hints
about
medical
school,
but
I'm
going
to
be
a
teacher.
Doesn't
pay
much
here,
but
it's
what
I
want."
My
mother
was
a
teacher
too,"
I
said.
"I
know,"
she
said.
"My
mother
told
me."
Then
her
face
red
denied
with
a
blush
at
what
she
had
blurted,
at
the
implication
of
her
answer,
that
"Amir
Conversations"
took
place
between
them
when
I
wasn't
there.
It
took
an
enormous
effort
to
stop
myself
from
smiling.
"I
brought
you
something."
I
fished
the
roll
of
stapled
pages
from
my
back
pocket.
"As
promised."
I
handed
her
one
of
my
short
stories.
"Oh,
you
remembered,"
she
said,
actually
beaming.
"Thank
you!"
I
barely
had
time
to
register
that
she'd
addressed
me
with
"tu"
for
the
first
time
and
not
the
formal
"shoma,"
because
suddenly
her
smile
vanished.
The
color
dropped
from
her
face,
and
her
eyes
fixed
on
something
behind
me.
I
turned
around.
Came
face-to-face
with
General
Taheri.
"Amir
jan.
Our
aspiring
storyteller.
What
a
pleasure,"
he
said.
He
was
smiling
thinly.
"Salaam,
General
Sahib,"
I
said
through
heavy
lips.
He
moved
past
me,
toward
the
booth.
"What
a
beautiful
day
it
is,
nay?"
he
said,
thumb
hooked
in
the
breast
of
his
vest,
the
other
hand
extended
toward
Soraya.
She
gave
him
the
pages.
"They
say
it
will
rain
this
week.
Hard
to
believe,
isn't
it?"
He
dropped
the
rolled
pages
in
the
garbage
can.
Turned
to
me
and
gently
put
a
hand
on
my
shoulder.
We
took
a
few
steps
together.
"You
know,
bachem,
1
have
grown
rather
fond
of
you.
You
are
a
decent
boy,
I
really
believe
that,
but-"
he
sighed
and
waved
a
hand
"-even
decent
boys
need
reminding
sometimes.
So
it's
my
duty
to
remind
you
that
you
are
among
peers
in
this
flea
market."
He
stopped.
His
expressionless
eyes
bore
into
mine.
"You
see,
everyone
here
is
a
storyteller."
He
smiled,
revealing
perfectly
even
teeth.
"Do
pass
my
respects
to
your
father,
Amir
jan."
He
dropped
his
hand.
Smiled
again.
"WHAT'S
WRONG?"
Baba
said.
He
was
taking
an
elderly
woman's
money
for
a
rocking
horse.
"Nothing,"
I
said.
I
sat
down
on
an
old
TV
set.
Then
I
told
him
anyway.
"Akh,
Amir,"
he
sighed.
As
it
turned
out,
I
didn't
get
to
brood
too
much
over
what
had
happened.
Because
later
that
week,
Baba
caught
a
cold.
IT
STARTED
WITH
A
HACKING
COUGH
and
the
sniffles.
He
got
over
the
sniffles,
but
the
cough
persisted.
He'd
hack
into
his
handkerchief,
stow
it
in
his
pocket.
I
kept
after
him
to
get
it
checked,
but
he'd
wave
me
away.
He
hated
doctors
and
hospitals.
To
my
knowledge,
the
only
time
Baba
had
ever
gone
to
a
doctor
was
the
time
he'd
caught
malaria
in
India.
Then,
two
weeks
later,
I
caught
him
coughing
a
wad
of
blood-stained
phlegm
into
the
toilet.
"How
long
have
you
been
doing
that?"
I
said.
"What's
for
dinner?"
he
said.
"I'm
taking
you
to
the
doctor."
Even
though
Baba
was
a
manager
at
the
gas
station,
the
owner
hadn't
offered
him
health
insurance,
and
Baba,
in
his
recklessness,
hadn't
insisted.
So
I
took
him
to
the
county
hospital
in
San
Jose.
The
sallow,
puffy-eyed
doctor
who
saw
us
introduced
himself
as
a
second-year
resident.
"He
looks
younger
than
you
and
sicker
than
me,"
Baba
grumbled.
The
resident
sent
us
down
for
a
chest
X-ray.
When
the
nurse
called
us
back
in,
the
resident
was
filling
out
a
form.
"Take
this
to
the
front
desk,"
he
said,
scribbling
quickly.
"What
is
it?"
I
asked.
"A
referral."
Scribble
scribble.
"For
what?"
"Pulmonary
clinic."
"What's
that?"
He
gave
me
a
quick
glance.
Pushed
up
his
glasses.
Began
scribbling
again.
"He's
got
a
spot
on
his
right
lung.
I
want
them
to
check
it
out."
"A
spot?"
I
said,
the
room
suddenly
too
small.
"Cancer?"
Baba
added
casually.
"Possible.
It's
suspicious,
anyway,"
the
doctor
muttered.
"Can't
you
tell
us
more?"
I
asked.
"Not
really.
Need
a
CAT
scan
first,
then
see
the
lung
doctor."
He
handed
me
the
referral
form.
"You
said
your
father
smokes,
right?"
'Yes.
He
nodded.
Looked
from
me
to
Baba
and
back
again.
"They'll
call
you
within
two
weeks."
I
wanted
to
ask
him
how
I
was
supposed
to
live
with
that
word,
"suspicious,"
for
two
whole
weeks.
How
was
I
supposed
eat,
work,
study?
How
could
he
send
me
home
with
that
word?
I
took
the
form
and
turned
it
in.
That
night,
I
waited
until
Baba
fell
asleep,
and
then
folded
a
blanket.
I
used
it
as
a
prayer
rug.
Bowing
my
head
to
the
ground,
I
recited
half-forgotten
verses
from
the
Koran-verses
the
mullah
had
made
us
commit
to
memory
in
Kabul-and
asked
for
kindness
from
a
God
I
wasn't
sure
existed.
I
envied
the
mullah
now,
envied
his
faith
and
certainty.
Two
weeks
passed
and
no
one
called.
And
when
I
called
them,
they
told
me
they'd
lost
the
referral.
Was
I
sure
I
had
turned
it
in?
They
said
they
would
call
in
another
three
weeks.
I
raised
hell
and
bargained
the
three
weeks
down
to
one
for
the
CAT
scan,
two
to
see
the
doctor.
The
visit
with
the
pulmonologist,
Dr.
Schneider,
was
going
well
until
Baba
asked
him
where
he
was
from.
Dr.
Schneider
said
Russia.
Baba
lost
it.
"Excuse
us,
Doctor,"
I
said,
pulling
Baba
aside.
Dr.
Schneider
smiled
and
stood
back,
stethoscope
still
in
hand.
"Baba,
I
read
Dr.
Schneider's
biography
in
the
waiting
room.
He
was
born
in
Michigan.
Michigan!
He's
American,
a
lot
more
American
than
you
and
I
will
ever
be."
"I
don't
care
where
he
was
born,
he's
Roussi,"
Baba
said,
grimacing
like
it
was
a
dirty
word.
"His
parents
were
Roussi,
his
grandparents
were
Roussi.
I
swear
on
your
mother's
face
I'll
break
his
arm
if
he
tries
to
touch
me."
Dr.
Schneider's
parents
fled
from
Shorawi,
don't
you
see?
They
escaped!
But
Baba
would
hear
none
of
it.
Sometimes
I
think
the
only
thing
he
loved
as
much
as
his
late
wife
was
Afghanistan,
his
late
country.
I
almost
screamed
with
frustration.
Instead,
I
sighed
and
turned
to
Dr.
Schneider.
"I'm
sorry,
Doctor.
This
isn't
going
to
work
out."
The
next
pulmonologist,
Dr.
Amani,
was
Iranian
and
Baba
approved.
Dr.
Amani,
a
soft-spoken
man
with
a
crooked
mustache
and
a
mane
of
gray
hair,
told
us
he
had
reviewed
the
CAT
scan
results
and
that
he
would
have
to
perform
a
procedure
called
a
bronchoscopy
to
get
a
piece
of
the
lung
mass
for
pathology.
He
scheduled
it
for
the
following
week.
I
thanked
him
as
I
helped
Baba
out
of
the
office,
thinking
that
now
I
had
to
live
a
whole
week
with
this
new
word,
"mass,"
an
even
more
ominous
word
than
"suspicious."
I
wished
Soraya
were
there
with
me.
It
turned
out
that,
like
Satan,
cancer
had
many
names.
Baba's
was
called
"Oat
Cell
Carcinoma."
Advanced.
Inoperable.
Baba
asked
Dr.
Amani
for
a
prognosis.
Dr.
Amani
bit
his
lip,
used
the
word
"grave."
"There
is
chemotherapy,
of
course,"
he
said.
"But
it
would
only
be
palliative."
"What
does
that
mean?"
Baba
asked.
Dr.
Amani
sighed.
"It
means
it
wouldn't
change
the
outcome,
just
prolong
it."
"That's
a
clear
answer,
Dr.
Amani.
Thank
you
for
that,"
Baba
said.
"But
no
chemo-medication
for
me."
He
had
the
same
resolved
look
on
his
face
as
the
day
he'd
dropped
the
stack
of
food
stamps
on
Mrs.
Dobbins's
desk.
"But
Baba-"
"Don't
you
challenge
me
in
public,
Amir.
Ever.
Who
do
you
think
you
are?"
THE
RAIN
General
Taheri
had
spoken
about
at
the
flea
market
was
a
few
weeks
late,
but
when
we
stepped
out
of
Dr.
Amani's
office,
passing
cars
sprayed
grimy
water
onto
the
sidewalks.
Baba
lit
a
cigarette.
He
smoked
all
the
way
to
the
car
and
all
the
way
home.
As
he
was
slipping
the
key
into
the
lobby
door,
I
said,
"I
wish
you'd
give
the
chemo
a
chance,
Baba."
Baba
pocketed
the
keys,
pulled
me
out
of
the
rain
and
under
the
building's
striped
awning.
He
kneaded
me
on
the
chest
with
the
hand
holding
the
cigarette.
"Bas!
I've
made
my
decision."
"What
about
me,
Baba?
What
am
I
supposed
to
do?"
I
said,
my
eyes
welling
up.
A
look
of
disgust
swept
across
his
rain-soaked
face.
It
was
the
same
look
he'd
give
me
when,
as
a
kid,
I'd
fall,
scrape
my
knees,
and
cry.
It
was
the
crying
that
brought
it
on
then,
the
crying
that
brought
it
on
now.
"You're
twenty-two
years
old,
Amir!
A
grown
man!
You..."
he
opened
his
mouth,
closed
it,
opened
it
again,
reconsidered.
Above
us,
rain
drummed
on
the
canvas
awning.
"What's
going
to
happen
to
you,
you
say?
All
those
years,
that's
what
I
was
trying
to
teach
you,
how
to
never
have
to
ask
that
question."
He
opened
the
door.
Turned
back
to
me.
"And
one
more
thing.
No
one
finds
out
about
this,
you
hear
me?
No
one.
I
don't
want
anybody's
sympathy."
Then
he
disappeared
into
the
dim
lobby.
He
chain-smoked
the
rest
of
that
day
in
front
of
the
TV.
I
didn't
know
what
or
whom
he
was
defying.
Me?
Dr.
Amani?
Or
maybe
the
God
he
had
never
believed
in.
FOR
A
WHILE,
even
cancer
couldn't
keep
Baba
from
the
flea
market.
We
made
our
garage
sale
treks
on
Saturdays,
Baba
the
driver
and
me
the
navigator,
and
set
up
our
display
on
Sundays.
Brass
lamps.
Baseball
gloves.
Ski
jackets
with
broken
zippers.
Baba
greeted
acquaintances
from
the
old
country
and
I
haggled
with
buyers
over
a
dollar
or
two.
Like
any
of
it
mattered.
Like
the
day
I
would
become
an
orphan
wasn't
inching
closer
with
each
closing
of
shop.
Sometimes,
General
Taheri
and
his
wife
strolled
by.
The
general,
ever
the
diplomat,
greeted
me
with
a
smile
and
his
two-handed
shake.
But
there
was
a
new
reticence
to
Khanum
Taheri's
demeanor.
A
reticence
broken
only
by
her
secret,
droopy
smiles
and
the
furtive,
apologetic
looks
she
cast
my
way
when
the
general's
attention
was
engaged
elsewhere.
I
remember
that
period
as
a
time
of
many
"firsts":
The
first
time
I
heard
Baba
moan
in
the
bathroom.
The
first
time
I
found
blood
on
his
pillow.
In
over
three
years
running
the
gas
station,
Baba
had
never
called
in
sick.
Another
first.
By
Halloween
of
that
year,
Baba
was
getting
so
tired
by
mid-Saturday
afternoon
that
he'd
wait
behind
the
wheel
while
I
got
out
and
bargained
for
junk.
By
Thanksgiving,
he
wore
out
before
noon.
When
sleighs
appeared
on
front
lawns
and
fake
snow
on
Douglas
firs,
Baba
stayed
home
and
I
drove
the
VW
bus
alone
up
and
down
the
peninsula.
Sometimes
at
the
flea
market,
Afghan
acquaintances
made
remarks
about
Baba's
weight
loss.
At
first,
they
were
complimentary.
They
even
asked
the
secret
to
his
diet.
But
the
queries
and
compliments
stopped
when
the
weight
loss
didn't.
When
the
pounds
kept
shedding.
And
shedding.
When
his
cheeks
hollowed.
And
his
temples
melted.
And
his
eyes
receded
in
their
sockets.
Then,
one
cool
Sunday
shortly
after
New
Year's
Day,
Baba
was
selling
a
lampshade
to
a
stocky
Filipino
man
while
I
rummaged
in
the
VW
for
a
blanket
to
cover
his
legs
with.
"Hey,
man,
this
guy
needs
help!"
the
Filipino
man
said
with
alarm.
I
turned
around
and
found
Baba
on
the
ground.
His
arms
and
legs
were
jerking.
"Komak!"
I
cried.
"Somebody
help!"
I
ran
to
Baba.
He
was
frothing
at
the
mouth,
the
foamy
spittle
soaking
his
beard.
His
upturned
eyes
showed
nothing
but
white.
People
were
rushing
to
us.
I
heard
someone
say
seizure.
Some
one
else
yelling,
"Call
911!"
I
heard
running
footsteps.
The
sky
darkened
as
a
crowd
gathered
around
us.
Baba's
spittle
turned
red.
He
was
biting
his
tongue.
I
kneeled
beside
him
and
grabbed
his
arms
and
said
I'm
here
Baba,
I'm
here,
you'll
be
all
right,
I'm
right
here.
As
if
I
could
soothe
the
convulsions
out
of
him.
Talk
them
into
leaving
my
Baba
alone.
I
felt
a
wetness
on
my
knees.
Saw
Baba's
bladder
had
let
go.
Shhh,
Baba
jan,
I'm
here.
Your
son
is
right
here.
THE
DOCTOR,
white-bearded
and
perfectly
bald,
pulled
me
out
of
the
room.
"I
want
to
go
over
your
father's
CAT
scans
with
you,"
he
said.
He
put
the
films
up
on
a
viewing
box
in
the
hallway
and
pointed
with
the
eraser
end
of
his
pencil
to
the
pictures
of
Baba's
cancer,
like
a
cop
showing
mug
shots
of
the
killer
to
the
victim's
family.
Baba's
brain
on
those
pictures
looked
like
cross
sections
of
a
big
walnut,
riddled
with
tennis
ball-shaped
gray
things.
"As
you
can
see,
the
cancer's
metastasized,"
he
said.
"He'll
have
to
take
steroids
to
reduce
the
swelling
in
his
brain
and
anti-seizure
medications.
And
I'd
recommend
palliative
radiation.
Do
you
know
what
that
means?"
I
said
I
did.
I'd
become
conversant
in
cancer
talk.
"All
right,
then,"
he
said.
He
checked
his
beeper.
"I
have
to
go,
but
you
can
have
me
paged
if
you
have
any
questions."
"Thank
you."
I
spent
the
night
sitting
on
a
chair
next
to
Baba's
bed.
THE
NEXT
MORNING,
the
waiting
room
down
the
hall
was
jammed
with
Afghans.
The
butcher
from
Newark.
An
engineer
who'd
worked
with
Baba
on
his
orphanage.
They
filed
in
and
paid
Baba
their
respects
in
hushed
tones.
Wished
him
a
swift
recovery.
Baba
was
awake
then,
groggy
and
tired,
but
awake.
Midmorning,
General
Taheri
and
his
wife
came.
Soraya
followed.
We
glanced
at
each
other,
looked
away
at
the
same
time.
"How
are
you,
my
friend?"
General
Taheri
said,
taking
Baba's
hand.
Baba
motioned
to
the
IV
hanging
from
his
arm.
Smiled
thinly.
The
general
smiled
back.
"You
shouldn't
have
burdened
yourselves.
All
of
you,"
Baba
croaked.
"It's
no
burden,"
Khanum
Taheri
said.
"No
burden
at
all.
More
importantly,
do
you
need
anything?"
General
Taheri
said.
"Anything
at
all?
Ask
me
like
you'd
ask
a
brother."
I
remembered
something
Baba
had
said
about
Pashtuns
once.
We
may
be
hardheaded
and
I
know
we're
far
too
proud,
but,
in
the
hour
of
need,
believe
me
that
there's
no
one
you'd
rather
have
at
your
side
than
a
Pashtun.
Baba
shook
his
head
on
the
pillow.
"Your
coming
here
has
brightened
my
eyes."
The
general
smiled
and
squeezed
Baba's
hand.
"How
are
you,
Amir
jan?
Do
you
need
anything?"
The
way
he
was
looking
at
me,
the
kindness
in
his
eyes...
"Nay
thank
you,
General
Sahib.
I'm..."
A
lump
shot
up
in
my
throat
and
my
eyes
teared
over.
I
bolted
out
of
the
room.
I
wept
in
the
hallway,
by
the
viewing
box
where,
the
night
before,
I'd
seen
the
killer's
face.
Baba's
door
opened
and
Soraya
walked
out
of
his
room.
She
stood
near
me.
She
was
wearing
a
gray
sweatshirt
and
jeans.
Her
hair
was
down.
I
wanted
to
find
comfort
in
her
arms.
"I'm
so
sorry,
Amir,"
she
said.
"We
all
knew
something
was
wrong,
but
we
had
no
idea
it
was
this."
I
blotted
my
eyes
with
my
sleeve.
"He
didn't
want
anyone
to
know.
"Do
you
need
anything?"
"No."
I
tried
to
smile.
She
put
her
hand
on
mine.
Our
first
touch.
I
took
it.
Brought
it
to
my
face.
My
eyes.
I
let
it
go.
"You'd
better
go
back
inside.
Or
your
father
will
come
after
me."
She
smiled
and
nodded.
"I
should."
She
turned
to
go.
"Soraya?"
II
Yes?
H
"I'm
happy
you
came,
It
means...
the
world
to
me."
THEY
DISCHARGED
BABA
two
days
later.
They
brought
in
a
specialist
called
a
radiation
oncologist
to
talk
Baba
into
getting
radiation
treatment.
Baba
refused.
They
tried
to
talk
me
into
talking
him
into
it.
But
I'd
seen
the
look
on
Baba's
face.
I
thanked
them,
signed
their
forms,
and
took
Baba
home
in
my
Ford
Torino.
That
night,
Baba
was
lying
on
the
couch,
a
wool
blanket
covering
him.
I
brought
him
hot
tea
and
roasted
almonds.
Wrapped
my
arms
around
his
back
and
pulled
him
up
much
too
easily.
His
shoulder
blade
felt
like
a
bird's
wing
under
my
fingers.
I
pulled
the
blanket
back
up
to
his
chest
where
ribs
stretched
his
thin,
sallow
skin.
"Can
I
do
anything
else
for
you,
Baba?"
Nay,
bachem.
Thank
you.
I
sat
beside
him.
"Then
I
wonder
if
you'll
do
something
for
me.
If
you're
not
too
exhausted."
"What?"
"I
want
you
to
go
khastegari.
I
want
you
to
ask
General
Taheri
for
his
daughter's
hand."
Baba's
dry
lips
stretched
into
a
smile.
A
spot
of
green
on
a
wilted
leaf.
"Are
you
sure?"
"More
sure
than
I've
ever
been
about
anything."
"You've
thought
it
over?"
"Balay,
Baba."
"Then
give
me
the
phone.
And
my
little
notebook."
I
blinked.
"Now?"
"Then
when?"
I
smiled.
"Okay."
I
gave
him
the
phone
and
the
little
black
notebook
where
Baba
had
scribbled
his
Afghan
friends'
numbers.
He
looked
up
the
Taheris.
Dialed.
Brought
the
receiver
to
his
ear.
My
heart
was
doing
pirouettes
in
my
chest.
"Jamila
jan?
Salaam
alaykum,"
he
said.
He
introduced
himself.
Paused.
Much
better,
thank
you.
It
was
so
gracious
of
you
to
come."
He
listened
for
a
while.
Nodded.
"I'll
remember
that,
thank
you.
Is
General
Sahib
home?"
Pause.
"Thank
you."
His
eyes
flicked
to
me.
I
wanted
to
laugh
for
some
reason.
Or
scream.
I
brought
the
ball
of
my
hand
to
my
mouth
and
bit
on
it.
Baba
laughed
softly
through
his
nose.
"General
Sahib,
Salaam
alaykum...
Yes,
much
much
better...
Balay...
You're
so
kind.
General
Sahib,
I'm
calling
to
ask
if
I
may
pay
you
and
Khanum
Taheri
a
visit
tomorrow
morning.
It's
an
honorable
matter...
Yes...
Eleven
o'clock
is
just
fine.
Until
then.
Khoda
hafez."
He
hung
up.
We
looked
at
each
other.
I
burst
into
giggles.
Baba
joined
in.
BABA
WET
HIS
HAIR
and
combed
it
back.
I
helped
him
into
a
clean
white
shirt
and
knotted
his
tie
for
him,
noting
the
two
inches
of
empty
space
between
the
collar
button
and
Baba's
neck.
I
thought
of
all
the
empty
spaces
Baba
would
leave
behind
when
he
was
gone,
and
I
made
myself
think
of
something
else.
He
wasn't
gone.
Not
yet.
And
this
was
a
day
for
good
thoughts.
The
jacket
of
his
brown
suit,
the
one
he'd
worn
to
my
graduation,
hung
over
him--too
much
of
Baba
had
melted
away
to
fill
it
anymore.
I
had
to
roll
up
the
sleeves.
I
stooped
and
tied
his
shoelaces
for
him.
The
Taheris
lived
in
a
flat,
one-story
house
in
one
of
the
residential
areas
in
Fremont
known
for
housing
a
large
number
of
Afghans.
It
had
bay
windows,
a
pitched
roof,
and
an
enclosed
front
porch
on
which
I
saw
potted
geraniums.
The
general's
gray
van
was
parked
in
the
driveway.
I
helped
Baba
out
of
the
Ford
and
slipped
back
behind
the
wheel.
He
leaned
in
the
passenger
window.
"Be
home,
I'll
call
you
in
an
hour."
"Okay,
Baba,"
I
said.
"Good
luck."
He
smiled.
I
drove
away.
In
the
rearview
mirror,
Baba
was
hobbling
up
the
Taheris'
driveway
for
one
last
fatherly
duty.
1
PACED
THE
LIVING
ROOM
of
our
apartment
waiting
for
Baba's
call.
Fifteen
paces
long.
Ten
and
a
half
paces
wide.
What
if
the
general
said
no?
What
if
he
hated
me?
I
kept
going
to
the
kitchen,
checking
the
oven
clock.
The
phone
rang
just
before
noon.
It
was
Baba.
"Well?"
"The
general
accepted."
I
let
out
a
burst
of
air.
Sat
down.
My
hands
were
shaking.
"He
did?"
"Yes,
but
Soraya
jan
is
upstairs
in
her
room.
She
wants
to
talk
to
you
first."
"Okay."
Baba
said
something
to
someone
and
there
was
a
double
click
as
he
hung
up.
"Amir?"
Soraya's
voice.
"Salaam."
"My
father
said
yes."
"I
know,"
I
said.
I
switched
hands.
I
was
smiling.
"I'm
so
happy
I
don't
know
what
to
say."
"I'm
happy
too,
Amir.
I...
can't
believe
this
is
happening.
I
laughed.
"I
know."
"Listen,"
she
said,
"I
want
to
tell
you
something.
Something
you
have
to
know
before..."
"I
don't
care
what
it
is."
"You
need
to
know.
I
don't
want
us
to
start
with
secrets.
And
I'd
rather
you
hear
it
from
me."
"If
it
will
make
you
feel
better,
tell
me.
But
it
won't
change
anything."
There
was
a
long
pause
at
the
other
end.
"When
we
lived
in
Virginia,
I
ran
away
with
an
Afghan
man.
I
was
eighteen
at
the
time...
rebellious...
stupid,
and...
he
was
into
drugs...
We
lived
together
for
almost
a
month.
All
the
Afghans
in
Virginia
were
talking
about
it.
"Padar
eventually
found
us.
He
showed
up
at
the
door
and...
made
me
come
home.
I
was
hysterical.
Yelling.
Screaming.
Saying
I
hated
him...
"Anyway,
I
came
home
and--"
She
was
crying.
"Excuse
me."
I
heard
her
put
the
phone
down.
Blow
her
nose.
"Sorry,"
she
came
back
on,
sounding
hoarse.
"When
I
came
home,
I
saw
my
mother
had
had
a
stroke,
the
right
side
of
her
face
was
paralyzed
and...
I
felt
so
guilty.
She
didn't
deserve
that.
"Padar
moved
us
to
California
shortly
after."
A
silence
followed.
How
are
you
and
your
father
now?"
1
said.
"We've
always
had
our
differences,
we
still
do,
but
I'm
grateful
he
came
for
me
that
day.
I
really
believe
he
saved
me."
She
paused.
"So,
does
what
I
told
you
bother
you?"
"A
little,"
I
said.
I
owed
her
the
truth
on
this
one.
I
couldn't
lie
to
her
and
say
that
my
pride,
my
iftikhar,
wasn't
stung
at
all
that
she
had
been
with
a
man,
whereas
I
had
never
taken
a
woman
to
bed.
It
did
bother
me
a
bit,
but
I
had
pondered
this
quite
a
lot
in
the
weeks
before
1
asked
Baba
to
go
khastegari.
And
in
the
end
the
question
that
always
came
back
to
me
was
this:
How
could
I,
of
all
people,
chastise
someone
for
their
past?
"Does
it
bother
you
enough
to
change
your
mind?"
"No,
Soraya.
Not
even
close,"
I
said.
"Nothing
you
said
changes
anything.
I
want
us
to
marry."
She
broke
into
fresh
tears.
I
envied
her.
Her
secret
was
out.
Spoken.
Dealt
with.
I
opened
my
mouth
and
almost
told
her
how
I'd
betrayed
Hassan,
lied,
driven
him
out,
and
destroyed
a
forty-year
relationship
between
Baba
and
Ali.
But
I
didn't.
I
suspected
there
were
many
ways
in
which
Soraya
Taheri
was
a
better
person
than
me.
Courage
was
just
one
of
them.
THIRTEEN
When
we
arrived
at
the
Taheris'
home
the
next
evening-for
Lafz,
the
ceremony
of
"giving
word"-I
had
to
park
the
Ford
across
the
street.
Their
driveway
was
already
jammed
with
cars.
I
wore
a
navy
blue
suit
I
had
bought
the
previous
day,
after
I
had
brought
Baba
home
from
_khastegari_.
I
checked
my
tie
in
the
rearview
mirror.
'You
look
khoshteep,"
Baba
said.
Handsome.
"Thank
you,
Baba.
Are
you
all
right?
Do
you
feel
up
to
this?"
"Up
to
this?
It's
the
happiest
day
of
my
life,
Amir,"
he
said,
smiling
tiredly.
I
COULD
HEAR
CHATTER
from
the
other
side
of
the
door,
laughter,
and
Afghan
music
playing
softly--it
sounded
like
a
classical
ghazal
by
Ustad
Sarahang.
I
rang
the
bell.
A
face
peeked
through
the
curtains
of
the
foyer
window
and
disappeared.
"They're
here!"
I
heard
a
woman's
voice
say.
The
chatter
stopped.
Someone
turned
off
the
music.
Khanum
Taheri
opened
the
door.
"_Salaam
alaykum_,"
she
said,
beaming.
She'd
permed
her
hair,
I
saw,
and
wore
an
elegant,
ankle-length
black
dress.
When
I
stepped
into
the
foyer,
her
eyes
moistened.
"You're
barely
in
the
house
and
I'm
crying
already,
Amir
jan,"
she
said.
I
planted
a
kiss
on
her
hand,
just
as
Baba
had
instructed
me
to
do
the
night
before.
She
led
us
through
a
brightly
lit
hallway
to
the
living
room.
On
the
wood-
paneled
walls,
I
saw
pictures
of
the
people
who
would
become
my
new
family:
A
young
bouffant-haired
Khanum
Taheri
and
the
general-Niagara
Falls
in
the
background;
Khanum
Taheri
in
a
seamless
dress,
the
general
in
a
narrow-
lapelled
jacket
and
thin
tie,
his
hair
full
and
black;
Soraya,
about
to
board
a
wooden
roller
coaster,
waving
and
smiling,
the
sun
glinting
off
the
silver
wires
in
her
teeth.
A
photo
of
the
general,
dashing
in
full
military
outfit,
shaking
hands
with
King
Hussein
of
Jordan.
A
portrait
of
Zahir
Shah.
The
living
room
was
packed
with
about
two
dozen
guests
seated
on
chairs
placed
along
the
walls.
When
Baba
entered,
everybody
stood
up.
We
went
around
the
room,
Baba
leading
slowly,
me
behind
him,
shaking
hands
and
greeting
the
guests.
The
general-still
in
his
gray
suit-and
Baba
embraced,
gently
tapping
each
other
on
the
back.
They
said
their
Salaams
in
respectful
hushed
tones.
The
general
held
me
at
arm's
length
and
smiled
knowingly,
as
if
saying,
"Now,
this
is
the
right
way-the
Afghan
way--to
do
it,
_bachem_."
We
kissed
three
times
on
the
cheek.
We
sat
in
the
crowded
room,
Baba
and
I
next
to
each
other,
across
from
the
general
and
his
wife.
Baba's
breathing
had
grown
a
little
ragged,
and
he
kept
wiping
sweat
off
his
forehead
and
scalp
with
his
handkerchief.
He
saw
me
looking
at
him
and
managed
a
strained
grin.
I'm
all
right,"
he
mouthed.
In
keeping
with
tradition,
Soraya
was
not
present.
A
few
moments
of
small
talk
and
idle
chatter
followed
until
the
general
cleared
his
throat.
The
room
became
quiet
and
everyone
looked
down
at
their
hands
in
respect.
The
general
nodded
toward
Baba.
Baba
cleared
his
own
throat.
When
he
began,
he
couldn't
speak
in
complete
sentences
without
stopping
to
breathe.
"General
Sahib,
Khanum
Jamila
jan...
it's
with
great
humility
that
my
son
and
I...
have
come
to
your
home
today.
You
are...
honorable
people...
from
distinguished
and
reputable
families
and...
proud
lineage.
I
come
with
nothing
but
the
utmost
ihtiram...
and
the
highest
regards
for
you,
your
family
names,
and
the
memory...
of
your
ancestors."
He
stopped.
Caught
his
breath.
Wiped
his
brow.
"Amir
jan
is
my
only
son...
my
only
child,
and
he
has
been
a
good
son
to
me.
I
hope
he
proves...
worthy
of
your
kindness.
I
ask
that
you
honor
Amir
jan
and
me...
and
accept
my
son
into
your
family."
The
general
nodded
politely.
"We
are
honored
to
welcome
the
son
of
a
man
such
as
yourself
into
our
family,"
he
said.
"Your
reputation
precedes
you.
I
was
your
humble
admirer
in
Kabul
and
remain
so
today.
We
are
honored
that
your
family
and
ours
will
be
joined.
"Amir
jan,
as
for
you,
I
welcome
you
to
my
home
as
a
son,
as
the
husband
of
my
daughter
who
is
the
noor
of
my
eye.
Your
pain
will
be
our
pain,
your
joy
our
joy.
I
hope
that
you
will
come
to
see
your
Khala
Jamila
and
me
as
a
second
set
of
parents,
and
I
pray
for
your
and
our
lovely
Soraya
jan's
happiness.
You
both
have
our
blessings."
Everyone
applauded,
and
with
that
signal,
heads
turned
toward
the
hallway.
The
moment
I'd
waited
for.
Soraya
appeared
at
the
end.
Dressed
in
a
stunning
wine-colored
traditional
Afghan
dress
with
long
sleeves
and
gold
trimmings.
Baba's
hand
took
mine
and
tightened.
Khanum
Taheri
burst
into
fresh
tears.
Slowly,
Soraya
came
to
us,
tailed
by
a
procession
of
young
female
relatives.
She
kissed
my
father's
hands.
Sat
beside
me
at
last,
her
eyes
downcast.
The
applause
swelled.
ACCORDING
TO
TRADITION,
Soraya's
family
would
have
thrown
the
engagement
party
the
Shirini-khori-or
"Eating
of
the
Sweets"
ceremony.
Then
an
engagement
period
would
have
followed
which
would
have
lasted
a
few
months.
Then
the
wedding,
which
would
be
paid
for
by
Baba.
We
all
agreed
that
Soraya
and
I
would
forgo
the
Shirini-khori.
Everyone
knew
the
reason,
so
no
one
had
to
actually
say
it:
that
Baba
didn't
have
months
to
live.
Soraya
and
I
never
went
out
alone
together
while
preparations
for
the
wedding
proceeded-since
we
weren't
married
yet,
hadn't
even
had
a
Shirini-
khori,
it
was
considered
improper.
So
I
had
to
make
do
with
going
over
to
the
Taheris
with
Baba
for
dinner.
Sit
across
from
Soraya
at
the
dinner
table.
Imagine
what
it
would
be
like
to
feel
her
head
on
my
chest,
smell
her
hair.
Kiss
her.
Make
love
to
her.
Baba
spent
$35,000,
nearly
the
balance
of
his
life
savings,
on
the
awroussi,
the
wedding
ceremony.
He
rented
a
large
Afghan
banquet
hall
in
Fremont-the
man
who
owned
it
knew
him
from
Kabul
and
gave
him
a
substantial
discount.
Baba
paid
for
the
chilas,
our
matching
wedding
bands,
and
for
the
diamond
ring
I
picked
out.
He
bought
my
tuxedo,
and
my
traditional
green
suit
for
the
nika-the
swearing
ceremony.
For
all
the
frenzied
preparations
that
went
into
the
wedding
night--most
of
it,
blessedly,
by
Khanum
Taheri
and
her
friends--!
remember
only
a
handful
of
moments
from
it.
I
remember
our
nika.
We
were
seated
around
a
table,
Soraya
and
I
dressed
in
green-the
color
of
Islam,
but
also
the
color
of
spring
and
new
beginnings.
I
wore
a
suit,
Soraya
(the
only
woman
at
the
table)
a
veiled
long-
sleeved
dress.
Baba,
General
Taheri
(in
a
tuxedo
this
time),
and
several
of
Soraya's
uncles
were
also
present
at
the
table.
Soraya
and
I
looked
down,
solemnly
respectful,
casting
only
sideways
glances
at
each
other.
The
mullah
questioned
the
witnesses
and
read
from
the
Koran.
We
said
our
oaths.
Signed
the
certificates.
One
of
Soraya's
uncles
from
Virginia,
Sharif
jan,
Khanum
Taheri's
brother,
stood
up
and
cleared
his
throat.
Soraya
had
told
me
that
he
had
lived
in
the
U.S.
for
more
than
twenty
years.
He
worked
for
the
INS
and
had
an
American
wife.
He
was
also
a
poet.
A
small
man
with
a
birdlike
face
and
fluffy
hair,
he
read
a
lengthy
poem
dedicated
to
Soraya,
jotted
down
on
hotel
stationery
paper.
"Wah
wah,
Sharif
jan!"
everyone
exclaimed
when
he
finished.
I
remember
walking
toward
the
stage,
now
in
my
tuxedo,
Soraya
a
veiled
pan
in
white,
our
hands
locked.
Baba
hobbled
next
to
me,
the
general
and
his
wife
beside
their
daughter.
A
procession
of
uncles,
aunts,
and
cousins
followed
as
we
made
our
way
through
the
hall,
parting
a
sea
of
applauding
guests,
blinking
at
flashing
cameras.
One
of
Soraya's
cousins,
Sharif
jan's
son,
held
a
Koran
over
our
heads
as
we
inched
along.
The
wedding
song,
ahesta
boro,
blared
from
the
speakers,
the
same
song
the
Russian
soldier
at
the
Mahipar
checkpoint
had
sung
the
night
Baba
and
I
left
Kabul:
Make
morning
into
a
key
and
throw
it
into
the
well,
Go
slowly,
my
lovely
moon,
go
slowly.
Let
the
morning
sun
forget
to
rise
in
the
east,
Go
slowly,
my
lovely
moon,
go
slowly.
I
remember
sitting
on
the
sofa,
set
on
the
stage
like
a
throne,
Soraya's
hand
in
mine,
as
three
hundred
or
so
faces
looked
on.
We
did
Ayena
Masshaf,
where
they
gave
us
a
mirror
and
threw
a
veil
over
our
heads,
so
we'd
be
alone
to
gaze
at
each
other's
reflection.
Looking
at
Soraya's
smiling
face
in
that
mirror,
in
the
momentary
privacy
of
the
veil,
I
whispered
to
her
for
the
first
time
that
I
loved
her.
A
blush,
red
like
henna,
bloomed
on
her
cheeks.
I
picture
colorful
platters
of
chopan
kabob,
sholeh-goshti,
and
wild-orange
rice.
1
see
Baba
between
us
on
the
sofa,
smiling.
I
remember
sweat-drenched
men
dancing
the
traditional
attan
in
a
circle,
bouncing,
spinning
faster
and
faster
with
the
feverish
tempo
of
the
tabla,
until
all
but
a
few
dropped
out
of
the
ring
with
exhaustion.
I
remember
wishing
Rahim
Khan
were
there.
And
I
remember
wondering
if
Hassan
too
had
married.
And
if
so,
whose
face
he
had
seen
in
the
mirror
under
the
veil?
Whose
henna-painted
hands
had
he
held?
AROUND
2
A.M.,
the
party
moved
from
the
banquet
hall
to
Baba's
apartment.
Tea
flowed
once
more
and
music
played
until
the
neighbors
called
the
cops.
Later
that
night,
the
sun
less
than
an
hour
from
rising
and
the
guests
finally
gone,
Soraya
and
I
lay
together
for
the
first
time.
All
my
life,
I'd
been
around
men.
That
night,
I
discovered
the
tenderness
of
a
woman.
IT
WAS
SORAYA
who
suggested
that
she
move
in
with
Baba
and
me.
"I
thought
you
might
want
us
to
have
our
own
place,"
I
said.
"With
Kaka
jan
as
sick
as
he
is?"
she
replied.
Her
eyes
told
me
that
was
no
way
to
start
a
marriage.
1
kissed
her.
"Thank
you."
Soraya
dedicated
herself
to
taking
care
of
my
father.
She
made
his
toast
and
tea
in
the
morning,
and
helped
him
in
and
out
of
bed.
She
gave
him
his
pain
pills,
washed
his
clothes,
read
him
the
international
section
of
the
newspaper
every
afternoon,
She
cooked
his
favorite
dish,
potato
shorwa,
though
he
could
scarcely
eat
more
than
a
few
spoonfuls,
and
took
him
out
every
day
for
a
brief
walk
around
the
block.
And
when
he
became
bedridden,
she
turned
him
on
his
side
every
hour
so
he
wouldn't
get
a
bedsore.
One
day,
I
came
home
from
the
pharmacy
with
Baba's
morphine
pills.
Just
as
I
shut
the
door,
I
caught
a
glimpse
of
Soraya
quickly
sliding
something
under
Baba's
blanket.
"Hey,
I
saw
that!
What
were
you
two
doing?"
I
said.
Nothing,"
Soraya
said,
smiling.
"Liar."
I
lifted
Baba's
blanket.
"What's
this?"
I
said,
though
as
soon
as
I
picked
up
the
leather-bound
book,
I
knew.
I
traced
my
fingers
along
the
gold-
stitched
borders.
I
remembered
the
fire
works
the
night
Rahim
Khan
had
given
it
to
me,
the
night
of
my
thirteenth
birthday,
flares
sizzling
and
exploding
into
bouquets
of
red,
green,
and
yellow.
"I
can't
believe
you
can
write
like
this,"
Soraya
said.
Baba
dragged
his
head
off
the
pillow.
"1
put
her
up
to
it.
I
hope
you
don't
mind."
I
gave
the
notebook
back
to
Soraya
and
left
the
room.
Baba
hated
it
when
I
cried.
A
MONTH
AFTER
THE
WEDDING,
the
Taheris,
Sharif,
his
wife
Suzy,
and
several
of
Soraya's
aunts
came
over
to
our
apartment
for
dinner.
Soraya
made
sabzi
challow-white
rice
with
spinach
and
lamb.
After
dinner,
we
all
had
green
tea
and
played
cards
in
groups
of
four.
Soraya
and
I
played
with
Sharif
and
Suzy
on
the
coffee
table,
next
to
the
couch
where
Baba
lay
under
a
wool
blanket.
He
watched
me
joking
with
Sharif,
watched
Soraya
and
me
lacing
our
fingers
together,
watched
me
push
back
a
loose
curl
of
her
hair.
I
could
see
his
internal
smile,
as
wide
as
the
skies
of
Kabul
on
nights
when
the
poplars
shivered
and
the
sound
of
crickets
swelled
in
the
gardens.
Just
before
midnight,
Baba
asked
us
to
help
him
into
bed.
Soraya
and
1
placed
his
arms
on
our
shoulders
and
wrapped
ours
around
his
back.
When
we
lowered
him,
he
had
Soraya
turn
off
the
bedside
lamp.
He
asked
us
to
lean
in,
gave
us
each
a
kiss.
"I'll
come
back
with
your
morphine
and
a
glass
of
water,
Kaka
jan,"
Soraya
said.
Not
tonight,"
he
said.
"There
is
no
pain
tonight.
"Okay,"
she
said.
She
pulled
up
his
blanket.
We
closed
the
door.
Baba
never
woke
up.
THEY
FILLED
THE
PARKING
SPOTS
at
the
mosque
in
Hayward.
On
the
balding
grass
field
behind
the
building,
cars
and
SUVs
parked
in
crowded
makeshift
rows.
People
had
to
drive
three
or
four
blocks
north
of
the
mosque
to
find
a
spot.
The
men's
section
of
the
mosque
was
a
large
square
room,
covered
with
Afghan
rugs
and
thin
mattresses
placed
in
parallel
lines.
Men
filed
into
the
room,
leaving
their
shoes
at
the
entrance,
and
sat
cross-legged
on
the
mattresses.
A
mullah
chanted
surrahs
from
the
Koran
into
a
microphone.
I
sat
by
the
door,
the
customary
position
for
the
family
of
the
deceased.
General
Taheri
was
seated
next
to
me.
Through
the
open
door,
I
could
see
lines
of
cars
pulling
in,
sunlight
winking
in
their
windshields.
They
dropped
off
passengers,
men
dressed
in
dark
suits,
women
clad
in
black
dresses,
their
heads
covered
with
traditional
white
hijabs.
As
words
from
the
Koran
reverberated
through
the
room,
I
thought
of
the
old
story
of
Baba
wrestling
a
black
bear
in
Baluchistan.
Baba
had
wrestled
bears
his
whole
life.
Losing
his
young
wife.
Raising
a
son
by
himself.
Leaving
his
beloved
homeland,
his
watan.
Poverty.
Indignity.
In
the
end,
a
bear
had
come
that
he
couldn't
best.
But
even
then,
he
had
lost
on
his
own
terms.
After
each
round
of
prayers,
groups
of
mourners
lined
up
and
greeted
me
on
their
way
out.
Dutifully,
I
shook
their
hands.
Many
of
them
I
barely
knew.
I
smiled
politely,
thanked
them
for
their
wishes,
listened
to
whatever
they
had
to
say
about
Baba.
??helped
me
build
the
house
in
Taimani..."
bless
him...
??no
one
else
to
turn
to
and
he
lent
me...
...found
me
a
job...
barely
knew
me...
"...like
a
brother
to
me..."
Listening
to
them,
I
realized
how
much
of
who
I
was,
what
I
was,
had
been
defined
by
Baba
and
the
marks
he
had
left
on
people's
lives.
My
whole
life,
I
had
been
"Baba's
son."
Now
he
was
gone.
Baba
couldn't
show
me
the
way
anymore;
I'd
have
to
find
it
on
my
own.
The
thought
of
it
terrified
me.
Earlier,
at
the
gravesite
in
the
small
Muslim
section
of
the
cemetery,
I
had
watched
them
lower
Baba
into
the
hole.
The
mullah
and
another
man
got
into
an
argument
over
which
was
the
correct
ayat
of
the
Koran
to
recite
at
the
gravesite.
It
might
have
turned
ugly
had
General
Taheri
not
intervened.
The
mullah
chose
an
ayat
and
recited
it,
casting
the
other
fellow
nasty
glances.
I
watched
them
toss
the
first
shovelful
of
dirt
into
the
grave.
Then
I
left.
Walked
to
the
other
side
of
the
cemetery.
Sat
in
the
shade
of
a
red
maple.
Now
the
last
of
the
mourners
had
paid
their
respects
and
the
mosque
was
empty,
save
for
the
mullah
unplugging
the
microphone
and
wrapping
his
Koran
in
green
cloth.
The
general
and
I
stepped
out
into
a
late-afternoon
sun.
We
walked
down
the
steps,
past
men
smoking
in
clusters.
I
heard
snippets
of
their
conversations,
a
soccer
game
in
Union
City
next
weekend,
a
new
Afghan
restaurant
in
Santa
Clara.
Life
moving
on
already,
leaving
Baba
behind.
"How
are
you,
bachem?"
General
Taheri
said.
I
gritted
my
teeth.
Bit
back
the
tears
that
had
threatened
all
day.
"I'm
going
to
find
Soraya,"
I
said.
"Okay.
H
I
walked
to
the
women's
side
of
the
mosque.
Soraya
was
standing
on
the
steps
with
her
mother
and
a
couple
of
ladies
I
recognized
vaguely
from
the
wedding.
I
motioned
to
Soraya.
She
said
something
to
her
mother
and
came
to
me.
"Can
we
walk?"
I
said.
"Sure."
She
took
my
hand.
We
walked
in
silence
down
a
winding
gravel
path
lined
by
a
row
of
low
hedges.
We
sat
on
a
bench
and
watched
an
elderly
couple
kneeling
beside
a
grave
a
few
rows
away
and
placing
a
bouquet
of
daisies
by
the
headstone.
"Soraya?"
II
Yes?
H
"I'm
going
to
miss
him."
She
put
her
hand
on
my
lap.
Baba's
chila
glinted
on
her
ring
finger.
Behind
her,
I
could
see
Baba's
mourners
driving
away
on
Mission
Boulevard.
Soon
we'd
leave
too,
and
for
the
first
time
ever,
Baba
would
be
all
alone.
Soraya
pulled
me
to
her
and
the
tears
finally
came.
BECAUSE
SORAYA
AND
I
never
had
an
engagement
period,
much
of
what
I
learned
about
the
Taheris
I
learned
after
I
married
into
their
family.
For
example,
I
learned
that,
once
a
month,
the
general
suffered
from
blinding
migraines
that
lasted
almost
a
week.
When
the
headaches
struck,
the
general
went
to
his
room,
undressed,
turned
off
the
light,
locked
the
door,
and
didn't
come
out
until
the
pain
subsided.
No
one
was
allowed
to
go
in,
no
one
was
allowed
to
knock.
Eventually,
he
would
emerge,
dressed
in
his
gray
suit
once
more,
smelling
of
sleep
and
bed
sheets,
his
eyes
puffy
and
bloodshot.
I
learned
from
Soraya
that
he
and
Khanum
Taheri
had
slept
in
separate
rooms
for
as
long
as
she
could
remember.
I
learned
that
he
could
be
petty,
such
as
when
he'd
take
a
bite
of
the
_qurma_
his
wife
placed
before
him,
sigh,
and
push
it
away.
"I'll
make
you
something
else,"
Khanum
Taheri
would
say,
but
he'd
ignore
her,
sulk,
and
eat
bread
and
onion.
This
made
Soraya
angry
and
her
mother
cry.
Soraya
told
me
he
took
antidepressants.
I
learned
that
he
had
kept
his
family
on
welfare
and
had
never
held
a
job
in
the
U.S.,
preferring
to
cash
government-issued
checks
than
degrading
himself
with
work
unsuitable
for
a
man
of
his
stature-he
saw
the
flea
market
only
as
a
hobby,
a
way
to
socialize
with
his
fellow
Afghans.
The
general
believed
that,
sooner
or
later,
Afghanistan
would
be
freed,
the
monarchy
restored,
and
his
services
would
once
again
be
called
upon.
So
every
day,
he
donned
his
gray
suit,
wound
his
watch,
and
waited.
1
learned
that
Khanum
Taheri-whom
I
called
Khala
Jamila
now-had
once
been
famous
in
Kabul
for
her
enchanting
singing
voice.
Though
she
had
never
sung
professionally,
she
had
had
the
talent
to—
I
learned
she
could
sing
folk
songs,
ghazals,
even
raga,
which
was
usually
a
man's
domain.
But
as
much
as
the
general
appreciated
listening
to
music-he
owned,
in
fact,
a
considerable
collection
of
classical
ghazal
tapes
by
Afghan
and
Hindi
singers-he
believed
the
performing
of
it
best
left
to
those
with
lesser
reputations.
That
she
never
sing
in
public
had
been
one
of
the
general's
conditions
when
they
had
married.
Soraya
told
me
that
her
mother
had
wanted
to
sing
at
our
wedding,
only
one
song,
but
the
general
gave
her
one
of
his
looks
and
the
matter
was
buried.
Khala
Jamila
played
the
lotto
once
a
week
and
watched
Johnny
Carson
every
night.
She
spent
her
days
in
the
garden,
tending
to
her
roses,
geraniums,
potato
vines,
and
orchids.
When
1
married
Soraya,
the
flowers
and
Johnny
Carson
took
a
backseat.
I
was
the
new
delight
in
Khala
Jamila's
life.
Unlike
the
general's
guarded
and
diplomatic
manners-he
didn't
correct
me
when
I
continued
to
call
him
"General
Sahib"-Khala
Jamila
made
no
secret
of
how
much
she
adored
me.
For
one
thing,
I
listened
to
her
impressive
list
of
maladies,
something
the
general
had
long
turned
a
deaf
ear
to.
Soraya
told
me
that,
ever
since
her
mother's
stroke,
every
flutter
in
her
chest
was
a
heart
attack,
every
aching
joint
the
onset
of
rheumatoid
arthritis,
and
every
twitch
of
the
eye
another
stroke.
I
remember
the
first
time
Khala
Jamila
mentioned
a
lump
in
her
neck
to
me.
"I'll
skip
school
tomorrow
and
take
you
to
the
doctor,"
I
said,
to
which
the
general
smiled
and
said,
"Then
you
might
as
well
turn
in
your
books
for
good,
bachem.
Your
khala's
medical
charts
are
like
the
works
of
Rumi:
They
come
in
volumes."
But
it
wasn't
just
that
she'd
found
an
audience
for
her
monologues
of
illness.
I
firmly
believed
that
if
I
had
picked
up
a
rifle
and
gone
on
a
murdering
rampage,
I
would
have
still
had
the
benefit
of
her
unblinking
love.
Because
I
had
rid
her
heart
of
its
gravest
malady.
I
had
relieved
her
of
the
greatest
fear
of
every
Afghan
mother:
that
no
honorable
khastegar
would
ask
for
her
daughter's
hand.
That
her
daughter
would
age
alone,
husbandless,
childless.
Every
woman
needed
a
husband.
Even
if
he
did
silence
the
song
in
her.
And,
from
Soraya,
I
learned
the
details
of
what
had
happened
in
Virginia.
We
were
at
a
wedding.
Soraya's
uncle,
Sharif,
the
one
who
worked
for
the
INS,
was
marrying
his
son
to
an
Afghan
girl
from
Newark.
The
wedding
was
at
the
same
hall
where,
six
months
prior,
Soraya
and
I
had
had
our
awroussi.
We
were
standing
in
a
crowd
of
guests,
watching
the
bride
accept
rings
from
the
groom's
family,
when
we
overheard
two
middle-aged
women
talking,
their
backs
to
us.
"What
a
lovely
bride,"
one
of
them
said,
"Just
look
at
her.
So
maghbool,
like
the
moon."
"Yes,"
the
other
said.
"And
pure
too.
Virtuous.
No
boyfriends."
"I
know.
I
tell
you
that
boy
did
well
not
to
marry
his
cousin."
Soraya
broke
down
on
the
way
home.
I
pulled
the
Ford
off
to
the
curb,
parked
under
a
streetlight
on
Fremont
Boulevard.
"It's
all
right,"
I
said,
pushing
back
her
hair.
"Who
cares?"
"It's
so
fucking
unfair,"
she
barked.
"Just
forget
it."
"Their
sons
go
out
to
nightclubs
looking
for
meat
and
get
their
girlfriends
pregnant,
they
have
kids
out
of
wedlock
and
no
one
says
a
goddamn
thing.
Oh,
they're
just
men
having
fun!
I
make
one
mistake
and
suddenly
everyone
is
talking
nang
and
namoos,
and
I
have
to
have
my
face
rubbed
in
it
for
the
rest
of
my
life."
I
wiped
a
tear
from
her
jawline,
just
above
her
birthmark,
with
the
pad
of
my
thumb.
"I
didn't
tell
you,"
Soraya
said,
dabbing
at
her
eyes,
"but
my
father
showed
up
with
a
gun
that
night.
He
told...
him...
that
he
had
two
bullets
in
the
chamber,
one
for
him
and
one
for
himself
if
I
didn't
come
home.
I
was
screaming,
calling
my
father
all
kinds
of
names,
saying
he
couldn't
keep
me
locked
up
forever,
that
I
wished
he
were
dead."
Fresh
tears
squeezed
out
between
her
lids.
"I
actually
said
that
to
him,
that
I
wished
he
were
dead.
"When
he
brought
me
home,
my
mother
threw
her
arms
around
me
and
she
was
crying
too.
She
was
saying
things
but
I
couldn't
understand
any
of
it
because
she
was
slurring
her
words
so
badly.
So
my
father
took
me
up
to
my
bedroom
and
sat
me
in
front
of
the
dresser
mirror.
He
handed
me
a
pair
of
scissors
and
calmly
told
me
to
cut
off
all
my
hair.
He
watched
while
I
did
it.
"I
didn't
step
out
of
the
house
for
weeks.
And
when
I
did,
I
heard
whispers
or
imagined
them
everywhere
I
went.
That
was
four
years
ago
and
three
thousand
miles
away
and
I'm
still
hearing
them."
"Fuck
'em,"
I
said.
She
made
a
sound
that
was
half
sob,
half
laugh.
"When
I
told
you
about
this
on
the
phone
the
night
of
khastegari,
I
was
sure
you'd
change
your
mind."
"No
chance
of
that,
Soraya."
She
smiled
and
took
my
hand.
"I'm
so
lucky
to
have
found
you.
You're
so
different
from
every
Afghan
guy
I've
met."
"Let's
never
talk
about
this
again,
okay?"
"Okay.
ii
I
kissed
her
cheek
and
pulled
away
from
the
curb.
As
I
drove,
I
wondered
why
I
was
different.
Maybe
it
was
because
I
had
been
raised
by
men;
I
hadn't
grown
up
around
women
and
had
never
been
exposed
firsthand
to
the
double
standard
with
which
Afghan
society
sometimes
treated
them.
Maybe
it
was
because
Baba
had
been
such
an
unusual
Afghan
father,
a
liberal
who
had
lived
by
his
own
rules,
a
maverick
who
had
disregarded
or
embraced
societal
customs
as
he
had
seen
fit.
But
I
think
a
big
part
of
the
reason
I
didn't
care
about
Soraya's
past
was
that
I
had
one
of
my
own.
I
knew
all
about
regret.
SHORTLY
AFTER
BABA'S
DEATH,
Soraya
and
I
moved
into
a
one-bedroom
apartment
in
Fremont,
just
a
few
blocks
away
from
the
general
and
Khala
Jamila's
house.
Soraya's
parents
bought
us
a
brown
leather
couch
and
a
set
of
Mikasa
dishes
as
housewarming
presents.
The
general
gave
me
an
additional
present,
a
brand
new
IBM
typewriter.
In
the
box,
he
had
slipped
a
note
written
in
Farsi:
Amir
jan,
I
hope
you
discover
many
tales
on
these
keys.
General
Iqbal
Taheri
I
sold
Baba's
VW
bus
and,
to
this
day,
I
have
not
gone
back
to
the
flea
market.
I
would
drive
to
his
gravesite
every
Friday,
and,
sometimes,
I'd
find
a
fresh
bouquet
of
freesias
by
the
headstone
and
know
Soraya
had
been
there
too.
Soraya
and
I
settled
into
the
routines-and
minor
wonders-of
married
life.
We
shared
toothbrushes
and
socks,
passed
each
other
the
morning
paper.
She
slept
on
the
right
side
of
the
bed,
I
preferred
the
left.
She
liked
fluffy
pillows,
I
liked
the
hard
ones.
She
ate
her
cereal
dry,
like
a
snack,
and
chased
it
with
milk.
I
got
my
acceptance
at
San
Jose
State
that
summer
and
declared
an
English
major.
I
took
on
a
security
job,
swing
shift
at
a
furniture
warehouse
in
Sunnyvale.
The
job
was
dreadfully
boring,
but
its
saving
grace
was
a
considerable
one:
When
everyone
left
at
6
P.M.
and
shadows
began
to
crawl
between
aisles
of
plastic-covered
sofas
piled
to
the
ceiling,
I
took
out
my
books
and
studied.
It
was
in
the
Pine-Sol-scented
office
of
that
furniture
warehouse
that
I
began
my
first
novel.
Soraya
joined
me
at
San
Jose
State
the
following
year
and
enrolled,
to
her
father's
chagrin,
in
the
teaching
track.
"I
don't
know
why
you're
wasting
your
talents
like
this,"
the
general
said
one
night
over
dinner.
"Did
you
know,
Amir
jan,
that
she
earned
nothing
but
A's
in
high
school?"
He
turned
to
her.
"An
intelligent
girl
like
you
could
become
a
lawyer,
a
political
scientist.
And,
_Inshallah_,
when
Afghanistan
is
free,
you
could
help
write
the
new
constitution.
There
would
be
a
need
for
young
talented
Afghans
like
you.
They
might
even
offer
you
a
ministry
position,
given
your
family
name."
I
could
see
Soraya
holding
back,
her
face
tightening.
"I'm
not
a
girl,
Padar.
I'm
a
married
woman.
Besides,
they'd
need
teachers
too."
"Anyone
can
teach."
"Is
there
any
more
rice,
Madar?"
Soraya
said.
After
the
general
excused
himself
to
meet
some
friends
in
Hayward,
Khala
Jamila
tried
to
console
Soraya.
"He
means
well,"
she
said.
"He
just
wants
you
to
be
successful."
"So
he
can
boast
about
his
attorney
daughter
to
his
friends.
Another
medal
for
the
general,"
Soraya
said.
"Such
nonsense
you
speak!"
"Successful,"
Soraya
hissed.
"At
least
I'm
not
like
him,
sitting
around
while
other
people
fight
the
Shorawi,
waiting
for
when
the
dust
settles
so
he
can
move
in
and
reclaim
his
posh
little
government
position.
Teaching
may
not
pay
much,
but
it's
what
I
want
to
do!
It's
what
I
love,
and
it's
a
whole
lot
better
than
collecting
welfare,
by
the
way."
Khala
Jamila
bit
her
tongue.
"If
he
ever
hears
you
saying
that,
he
will
never
speak
to
you
again."
"Don't
worry,"
Soraya
snapped,
tossing
her
napkin
on
the
plate.
"I
won't
bruise
his
precious
ego."
IN
THE
SUMMER
of
1988,
about
six
months
before
the
Soviets
withdrew
from
Afghanistan,
I
finished
my
first
novel,
a
father-son
story
set
in
Kabul,
written
mostly
with
the
typewriter
the
general
had
given
me.
I
sent
query
letters
to
a
dozen
agencies
and
was
stunned
one
August
day
when
I
opened
our
mailbox
and
found
a
request
from
a
New
York
agency
for
the
completed
manuscript.
I
mailed
it
the
next
day.
Soraya
kissed
the
carefully
wrapped
manuscript
and
Khala
Jamila
insisted
we
pass
it
under
the
Koran.
She
told
me
that
she
was
going
to
do
nazr
for
me,
a
vow
to
have
a
sheep
slaughtered
and
the
meat
given
to
the
poor
if
my
book
was
accepted.
"Please,
no
nazn,
Khala
jan,"
I
said,
kissing
her
face.
"Just
do
_zakat_,
give
the
money
to
someone
in
need,
okay?
No
sheep
killing."
Six
weeks
later,
a
man
named
Martin
Greenwalt
called
from
New
York
and
offered
to
represent
me.
I
only
told
Soraya
about
it.
"But
just
because
I
have
an
agent
doesn't
mean
I'll
get
published.
If
Martin
sells
the
novel,
then
we'll
celebrate."
A
month
later,
Martin
called
and
informed
me
I
was
going
to
be
a
published
novelist.
When
I
told
Soraya,
she
screamed.
We
had
a
celebration
dinner
with
Soraya's
parents
that
night.
Khala
Jamila
made
kofta-meatballs
and
white
rice-and
white
ferni.
The
general,
a
sheen
of
moisture
in
his
eyes,
said
that
he
was
proud
of
me.
After
General
Taheri
and
his
wife
left,
Soraya
and
I
celebrated
with
an
expensive
bottle
of
Merlot
I
had
bought
on
the
way
home-the
general
did
not
approve
of
women
drinking
alcohol,
and
Soraya
didn't
drink
in
his
presence.
"I
am
so
proud
of
you,"
she
said,
raising
her
glass
to
mine.
"Kaka
would
have
been
proud
too."
"I
know,"
I
said,
thinking
of
Baba,
wishing
he
could
have
seen
me.
Later
that
night,
after
Soraya
fell
asleep--wine
always
made
her
sleepy--I
stood
on
the
balcony
and
breathed
in
the
cool
summer
air.
I
thought
of
Rahim
Khan
and
the
little
note
of
support
he
had
written
me
after
he'd
read
my
first
story.
And
I
thought
of
Hassan.
Some
day,
_Inshallah_,
you
will
be
a
great
writer,
he
had
said
once,
and
people
all
over
the
world
will
read
your
stories.
There
was
so
much
goodness
in
my
life.
So
much
happiness.
I
wondered
whether
I
deserved
any
of
it.
The
novel
was
released
in
the
summer
of
that
following
year,
1989,
and
the
publisher
sent
me
on
a
five-city
book
tour.
I
became
a
minor
celebrity
in
the
Afghan
community.
That
was
the
year
that
the
Shorawi
completed
their
withdrawal
from
Afghanistan.
It
should
have
been
a
time
of
glory
for
Afghans.
Instead,
the
war
raged
on,
this
time
between
Afghans,
the
Mujahedin,
against
the
Soviet
puppet
government
of
Najibullah,
and
Afghan
refugees
kept
flocking
to
Pakistan.
That
was
the
year
that
the
cold
war
ended,
the
year
the
Berlin
Wall
came
down.
It
was
the
year
of
Tiananmen
Square.
In
the
midst
of
it
all,
Afghanistan
was
forgotten.
And
General
Taheri,
whose
hopes
had
stirred
awake
after
the
Soviets
pulled
out,
went
back
to
winding
his
watch.
That
was
also
the
year
that
Soraya
and
1
began
trying
to
have
a
child.
THE
IDEA
OF
FATHERHOOD
unleashed
a
swirl
of
emotions
in
me.
I
found
it
frightening,
invigorating,
daunting,
and
exhilarating
all
at
the
same
time.
What
sort
of
father
would
I
make,
I
wondered.
I
wanted
to
be
just
like
Baba
and
I
wanted
to
be
nothing
like
him.
But
a
year
passed
and
nothing
happened.
With
each
cycle
of
blood,
Soraya
grew
more
frustrated,
more
impatient,
more
irritable.
By
then,
Khala
Jamila's
initially
subtle
hints
had
become
overt,
as
in
"Kho
dega!"
So!
"When
am
I
going
to
sing
alahoo
for
my
little
nawasa?"
The
general,
ever
the
Pashtun,
never
made
any
queries--doing
so
meant
alluding
to
a
sexual
act
between
his
daughter
and
a
man,
even
if
the
man
in
question
had
been
married
to
her
for
over
four
years.
But
his
eyes
perked
up
when
Khala
Jamila
teased
us
about
a
baby.
"Sometimes,
it
takes
a
while,"
I
told
Soraya
one
night.
"A
year
isn't
a
while,
Amir!"
she
said,
in
a
terse
voice
so
unlike
her.
"Something's
wrong,
I
know
it."
"Then
let's
see
a
doctor."
DR.
ROSEN,
a
round-bellied
man
with
a
plump
face
and
small,
even
teeth,
spoke
with
a
faint
Eastern
European
accent,
some
thing
remotely
Slavic.
He
had
a
passion
for
trains-his
office
was
littered
with
books
about
the
history
of
railroads,
model
locomotives,
paintings
of
trains
trundling
on
tracks
through
green
hills
and
over
bridges.
A
sign
above
his
desk
read,
LIFE
IS
A
TRAIN.
GET
ON
BOARD.
He
laid
out
the
plan
for
us.
I'd
get
checked
first.
"Men
are
easy,"
he
said,
fingers
tapping
on
his
mahogany
desk.
"A
man's
plumbing
is
like
his
mind:
simple,
very
few
surprises.
You
ladies,
on
the
other
hand...
well,
God
put
a
lot
of
thought
into
making
you."
I
wondered
if
he
fed
that
bit
about
the
plumbing
to
all
of
his
couples.
"Lucky
us,"
Soraya
said.
Dr.
Rosen
laughed.
It
fell
a
few
notches
short
of
genuine.
He
gave
me
a
lab
slip
and
a
plastic
jar,
handed
Soraya
a
request
for
some
routine
blood
tests.
We
shook
hands.
"Welcome
aboard,"
he
said,
as
he
showed
us
out.
I
PASSED
WITH
FLYING
COLORS.
The
next
few
months
were
a
blur
of
tests
on
Soraya:
Basal
body
temperatures,
blood
tests
for
every
conceivable
hormone,
urine
tests,
something
called
a
"Cervical
Mucus
Test,"
ultrasounds,
more
blood
tests,
and
more
urine
tests.
Soraya
underwent
a
procedure
called
a
hysteroscopy--Dr.
Rosen
inserted
a
telescope
into
Soraya's
uterus
and
took
a
look
around.
He
found
nothing.
"The
plumbing's
clear,"
he
announced,
snapping
off
his
latex
gloves.
I
wished
he'd
stop
calling
it
that--we
weren't
bathrooms.
When
the
tests
were
over,
he
explained
that
he
couldn't
explain
why
we
couldn't
have
kids.
And,
apparently,
that
wasn't
so
unusual.
It
was
called
"Unexplained
Infertility."
Then
came
the
treatment
phase.
We
tried
a
drug
called
Clomiphene,
and
hMG,
a
series
of
shots
which
Soraya
gave
to
herself.
When
these
failed,
Dr.
Rosen
advised
in
vitro
fertilization.
We
received
a
polite
letter
from
our
HMO,
wishing
us
the
best
of
luck,
regretting
they
couldn't
cover
the
cost.
We
used
the
advance
I
had
received
for
my
novel
to
pay
for
it.
IVF
proved
lengthy,
meticulous,
frustrating,
and
ultimately
unsuccessful.
After
months
of
sitting
in
waiting
rooms
reading
magazines
like
Good
Housekeeping
and
Reader's
Digest,
after
endless
paper
gowns
and
cold,
sterile
exam
rooms
lit
by
fluorescent
lights,
the
repeated
humiliation
of
discussing
every
detail
of
our
sex
life
with
a
total
stranger,
the
injections
and
probes
and
specimen
collections,
we
went
back
to
Dr.
Rosen
and
his
trains.
He
sat
across
from
us,
tapped
his
desk
with
his
fingers,
and
used
the
word
"adoption"
for
the
first
time.
Soraya
cried
all
the
way
home.
Soraya
broke
the
news
to
her
parents
the
weekend
after
our
last
visit
with
Dr.
Rosen.
We
were
sitting
on
picnic
chairs
in
the
Taheris'
backyard,
grilling
trout
and
sipping
yogurt
dogh.
It
was
an
early
evening
in
March
1991.
Khala
Jamila
had
watered
the
roses
and
her
new
honeysuckles,
and
their
fragrance
mixed
with
the
smell
of
cooking
fish.
Twice
already,
she
had
reached
across
her
chair
to
caress
Soraya's
hair
and
say,
"God
knows
best,
bachem.
Maybe
it
wasn't
meant
to
be."
all.
Soraya
kept
looking
down
at
her
hands.
She
was
tired,
1
knew,
tired
of
it
"The
doctor
said
we
could
adopt,"
she
murmured.
General
Taheri's
head
snapped
up
at
this.
He
closed
the
barbecue
lid.
"He
did?"
"He
said
it
was
an
option,"
Soraya
said.
We'd
talked
at
home
about
adoption.
Soraya
was
ambivalent
at
best.
"I
know
it's
silly
and
maybe
vain,"
she
said
to
me
on
the
way
to
her
parents'
house,
"but
I
can't
help
it.
I've
always
dreamed
that
I'd
hold
it
in
my
arms
and
know
my
blood
had
fed
it
for
nine
months,
that
I'd
look
in
its
eyes
one
day
and
be
startled
to
see
you
or
me,
that
the
baby
would
grow
up
and
have
your
smile
or
mine.
Without
that...
Is
that
wrong?"
"No,"
I
had
said.
"Am
I
being
selfish?"
"No,
Soraya."
"Because
if
you
really
want
to
do
it..."
"No,"
I
said.
"If
we're
going
to
do
it,
we
shouldn't
have
any
doubts
at
all
about
it,
and
we
should
both
be
in
agreement.
It
wouldn't
be
fair
to
the
baby
otherwise."
way.
She
rested
her
head
on
the
window
and
said
nothing
else
the
rest
of
the
Now
the
general
sat
beside
her.
"Bachem,
this
adoption...
thing,
I'm
not
so
sure
it's
for
us
Afghans."
Soraya
looked
at
me
tiredly
and
sighed.
"For
one
thing,
they
grow
up
and
want
to
know
who
their
natural
parents
are,"
he
said.
"Nor
can
you
blame
them.
Sometimes,
they
leave
the
home
in
which
you
labored
for
years
to
provide
for
them
so
they
can
find
the
people
who
gave
them
life.
Blood
is
a
powerful
thing,
bachem,
never
forget
that."
"I
don't
want
to
talk
about
this
anymore,"
Soraya
said.
"I'll
say
one
more
thing,"
he
said.
I
could
tell
he
was
getting
revved
up;
we
were
about
to
get
one
of
the
general's
little
speeches.
"Take
Amir
jan,
here.
We
all
knew
his
father,
I
know
who
his
grandfather
was
in
Kabul
and
his
great-
grandfather
before
him,
I
could
sit
here
and
trace
generations
of
his
ancestors
for
you
if
you
asked.
That's
why
when
his
father-God
give
him
peace-came
khastegari,
I
didn't
hesitate.
And
believe
me,
his
father
wouldn't
have
agreed
to
ask
for
your
hand
if
he
didn't
know
whose
descendant
you
were.
Blood
is
a
powerful
thing,
bachem,
and
when
you
adopt,
you
don't
know
whose
blood
you're
bringing
into
your
house.
"Now,
if
you
were
American,
it
wouldn't
matter.
People
here
marry
for
love,
family
name
and
ancestry
never
even
come
into
the
equation.
They
adopt
that
way
too,
as
long
as
the
baby
is
healthy,
everyone
is
happy.
But
we
are
Afghans,
bachem."
"Is
the
fish
almost
ready?"
Soraya
said.
General
Taheri's
eyes
lingered
on
her.
He
patted
her
knee.
"Just
be
happy
you
have
your
health
and
a
good
husband."
"What
do
you
think,
Amir
jan?"
Khala
Jamila
said.
I
put
my
glass
on
the
ledge,
where
a
row
of
her
potted
geraniums
were
dripping
water.
"I
think
I
agree
with
General
Sahib."
Reassured,
the
general
nodded
and
went
back
to
the
grill.
We
all
had
our
reasons
for
not
adopting.
Soraya
had
hers,
the
general
his,
and
I
had
this:
that
perhaps
something,
someone,
somewhere,
had
decided
to
deny
me
fatherhood
for
the
things
I
had
done.
Maybe
this
was
my
punishment,
and
perhaps
justly
so.
It
wasn't
meant
to
be,
Khala
Jamila
had
said.
Or,
maybe,
it
was
meant
not
to
be.
A
FEW
MONTHS
LATER,
we
used
the
advance
for
my
second
novel
and
placed
a
down
payment
on
a
pretty,
two-bedroom
Victorian
house
in
San
Francisco's
Bernal
Heights.
It
had
a
peaked
roof,
hardwood
floors,
and
a
tiny
backyard
which
ended
in
a
sun
deck
and
a
fire
pit.
The
general
helped
me
refinish
the
deck
and
paint
the
walls.
Khala
Jamila
bemoaned
us
moving
almost
an
hour
away,
especially
since
she
thought
Soraya
needed
all
the
love
and
support
she
could
get-oblivious
to
the
fact
that
her
well-intended
but
overbearing
sympathy
was
precisely
what
was
driving
Soraya
to
move.
SOMETIMES,
SORAYA
SLEEPING
NEXT
TO
ME,
I
lay
in
bed
and
listened
to
the
screen
door
swinging
open
and
shut
with
the
breeze,
to
the
crickets
chirping
in
the
yard.
And
I
could
almost
feel
the
emptiness
in
Soraya's
womb,
like
it
was
a
living,
breathing
thing.
It
had
seeped
into
our
marriage,
that
emptiness,
into
our
laughs,
and
our
lovemaking.
And
late
at
night,
in
the
darkness
of
our
room,
I'd
feel
it
rising
from
Soraya
and
settling
between
us.
Sleeping
between
us.
Like
a
newborn
child.
FOURTEEN
June
2001.
I
lowered
the
phone
into
the
cradle
and
stared
at
it
for
a
long
time.
It
wasn't
until
Aflatoon
startled
me
with
a
bark
that
I
realized
how
quiet
the
room
had
become.
Soraya
had
muted
the
television.
"You
look
pale,
Amir,"
she
said
from
the
couch,
the
same
one
her
parents
had
given
us
as
a
housewarming
gift
for
our
first
apartment.
She'd
been
lying
on
it
with
Aflatoon's
head
nestled
on
her
chest,
her
legs
buried
under
the
worn
pillows.
She
was
half-watching
a
PBS
special
on
the
plight
of
wolves
in
Minnesota,
half-correcting
essays
from
her
summer-school
class-she'd
been
teaching
at
the
same
school
now
for
six
years.
She
sat
up,
and
Aflatoon
leapt
down
from
the
couch.
It
was
the
general
who
had
given
our
cocker
spaniel
his
name,
Farsi
for
"Plato,"
because,
he
said,
if
you
looked
hard
enough
and
long
enough
into
the
dog's
filmy
black
eyes,
you'd
swear
he
was
thinking
wise
thoughts.
There
was
a
sliver
of
fat,
just
a
hint
of
it,
beneath
Soraya's
chin
now
The
past
ten
years
had
padded
the
curves
of
her
hips
some,
and
combed
into
her
coal
black
hair
a
few
streaks
of
cinder
gray.
But
she
still
had
the
face
of
a
Grand
Ball
princess,
with
her
bird-in-flight
eyebrows
and
nose,
elegantly
curved
like
a
letter
from
ancient
Arabic
writings.
"You
took
pale,"
Soraya
repeated,
placing
the
stack
of
papers
on
the
table.
"I
have
to
go
to
Pakistan."
She
stood
up
now.
"Pakistan?"
"Rahim
Khan
is
very
sick."
A
fist
clenched
inside
me
with
those
words.
"Kaka's
old
business
partner?"
She'd
never
met
Rahim
Khan,
but
I
had
told
her
about
him.
I
nodded.
Oh,"
she
said.
"I'm
so
sorry,
Amir.
"We
used
to
be
close,"
I
said.
"When
I
was
a
kid,
he
was
the
first
grown-up
I
ever
thought
of
as
a
friend."
I
pictured
him
and
Baba
drinking
tea
in
Baba's
study,
then
smoking
near
the
window,
a
sweetbrier-scented
breeze
blowing
from
the
garden
and
bending
the
twin
columns
of
smoke.
"I
remember
you
telling
me
that,"
Soraya
said.
She
paused.
"How
long
will
you
be
gone?"
"I
don't
know.
He
wants
to
see
me."
Is
it...
ii
"Yes,
it's
safe.
I'll
be
all
right,
Soraya."
It
was
the
question
she'd
wanted
to
ask
all
along-fifteen
years
of
marriage
had
turned
us
into
mind
readers.
"I'm
going
to
go
for
a
walk."
"Should
I
go
with
you?"
"Nay,
I'd
rather
be
alone."
I
DROVE
TO
GOLDEN
GATE
PARK
and
walked
along
Spreckels
Lake
on
the
northern
edge
of
the
park.
It
was
a
beautiful
Sunday
afternoon;
the
sun
sparkled
on
the
water
where
dozens
of
miniature
boats
sailed,
propelled
by
a
crisp
San
Francisco
breeze.
I
sat
on
a
park
bench,
watched
a
man
toss
a
football
to
his
son,
telling
him
to
not
sidearm
the
ball,
to
throw
over
the
shoulder.
I
glanced
up
and
saw
a
pair
of
kites,
red
with
long
blue
tails.
They
floated
high
above
the
trees
on
the
west
end
of
the
park,
over
the
windmills.
I
thought
about
a
comment
Rahim
Khan
had
made
just
before
we
hung
up.
Made
it
in
passing,
almost
as
an
afterthought.
I
closed
my
eyes
and
saw
him
at
the
other
end
of
the
scratchy
long-distance
line,
saw
him
with
his
lips
slightly
parted,
head
tilted
to
one
side.
And
again,
something
in
his
bottomless
black
eyes
hinted
at
an
unspoken
secret
between
us.
Except
now
I
knew
he
knew.
My
suspicions
had
been
right
all
those
years.
He
knew
about
Assef,
the
kite,
the
money,
the
watch
with
the
lightning
bolt
hands.
He
had
always
known.
Come.
There
is
a
way
to
be
good
again,
Rahim
Khan
had
said
on
the
phone
just
before
hanging
up.
Said
it
in
passing,
almost
as
an
afterthought.
A
way
to
be
good
again.
WHEN
I
CAME
HOME,
Soraya
was
on
the
phone
with
her
mother.
"Won't
be
long,
Madarjan.
A
week,
maybe
two...
Yes,
you
and
Padar
can
stay
with
me."
Two
years
earlier,
the
general
had
broken
his
right
hip.
He'd
had
one
of
his
migraines
again,
and
emerging
from
his
room,
bleary-eyed
and
dazed,
he
had
tripped
on
a
loose
carpet
edge.
His
scream
had
brought
Khala
Jamila
running
from
the
kitchen.
"It
sounded
like
a
jaroo,
a
broomstick,
snapping
in
half,"
she
was
always
fond
of
saying,
though
the
doctor
had
said
it
was
unlikely
she'd
heard
anything
of
the
sort.
The
general's
shattered
hip-and
all
of
the
ensuing
complications,
the
pneumonia,
blood
poisoning,
the
protracted
stay
at
the
nursing
home-ended
Khala
Jamila's
long-running
soliloquies
about
her
own
health.
And
started
new
ones
about
the
general's.
She'd
tell
anyone
who
would
listen
that
the
doctors
had
told
them
his
kidneys
were
failing.
"But
then
they
had
never
seen
Afghan
kidneys,
had
they?"
she'd
say
proudly.
What
I
remember
most
about
the
general's
hospital
stay
is
how
Khala
Jamila
would
wait
until
he
fell
asleep,
and
then
sing
to
him,
songs
I
remembered
from
Kabul,
playing
on
Baba's
scratchy
old
transistor
radio.
The
general's
frailty-and
time-had
softened
things
between
him
and
Soraya
too.
They
took
walks
together,
went
to
lunch
on
Saturdays,
and,
sometimes,
the
general
sat
in
on
some
of
her
classes.
He'd
sit
in
the
back
of
the
room,
dressed
in
his
shiny
old
gray
suit,
wooden
cane
across
his
lap,
smiling.
Sometimes
he
even
took
notes.
THAT
NIGHT,
Soraya
and
I
lay
in
bed,
her
back
pressed
to
my
chest,
my
face
buried
in
her
hair.
I
remembered
when
we
used
to
lay
forehead
to
forehead,
sharing
afterglow
kisses
and
whispering
until
our
eyes
drifted
closed,
whispering
about
tiny,
curled
toes,
first
smiles,
first
words,
first
steps.
We
still
did
sometimes,
but
the
whispers
were
about
school,
my
new
book,
a
giggle
over
someone's
ridiculous
dress
at
a
party.
Our
lovemaking
was
still
good,
at
times
better
than
good,
but
some
nights
all
I'd
feel
was
a
relief
to
be
done
with
it,
to
be
free
to
drift
away
and
forget,
at
least
for
a
while,
about
the
futility
of
what
we'd
just
done.
She
never
said
so,
but
I
knew
sometimes
Soraya
felt
it
too.
On
those
nights,
we'd
each
roll
to
our
side
of
the
bed
and
let
our
own
savior
take
us
away.
Soraya's
was
sleep.
Mine,
as
always,
was
a
book.
I
lay
in
the
dark
the
night
Rahim
Khan
called
and
traced
with
my
eyes
the
parallel
silver
lines
on
the
wall
made
by
moonlight
pouring
through
the
blinds.
At
some
point,
maybe
just
before
dawn,
I
drifted
to
sleep.
And
dreamed
of
Hassan
running
in
the
snow,
the
hem
of
his
green
chapan
dragging
behind
him,
snow
crunching
under
his
black
rubber
boots.
He
was
yelling
over
his
shoulder:
For
you,
a
thousand
times
over!
A
WEEK
LATER,
I
sat
on
a
window
seat
aboard
a
Pakistani
International
Airlines
flight,
watching
a
pair
of
uniformed
airline
workers
remove
the
wheel
chocks.
The
plane
taxied
out
of
the
terminal
and,
soon,
we
were
airborne,
cutting
through
the
clouds.
I
rested
my
head
against
the
window.
Waited,
in
vain,
for
sleep.
FIFTEEN
Three
hours
after
my
flight
landed
in
Peshawar,
I
was
sitting
on
shredded
upholstery
in
the
backseat
of
a
smoke-filled
taxicab.
My
driver,
a
chain-smoking,
sweaty
little
man
who
introduced
himself
as
Gholam,
drove
nonchalantly
and
recklessly,
averting
collisions
by
the
thinnest
of
margins,
all
without
so
much
as
a
pause
in
the
incessant
stream
of
words
spewing
from
his
mouth:
??terrible
what
is
happening
in
your
country,
yar.
Afghani
people
and
Pakistani
people
they
are
like
brothers,
I
tell
you.
Muslims
have
to
help
Muslims
so..."
I
tuned
him
out,
switched
to
a
polite
nodding
mode.
I
remembered
Peshawar
pretty
well
from
the
few
months
Baba
and
I
had
spent
there
in
1981.
We
were
heading
west
now
on
Jamrud
road,
past
the
Cantonment
and
its
lavish,
high-walled
homes.
The
bustle
of
the
city
blurring
past
me
reminded
me
of
a
busier,
more
crowded
version
of
the
Kabul
I
knew,
particularly
of
the
Kocheh
Morgha,
or
Chicken
Bazaar,
where
Hassan
and
I
used
to
buy
chutney-dipped
potatoes
and
cherry
water.
The
streets
were
clogged
with
bicycle
riders,
milling
pedestrians,
and
rickshaws
popping
blue
smoke,
all
weaving
through
a
maze
of
narrow
lanes
and
alleys.
Bearded
vendors
draped
in
thin
blankets
sold
animal
skin
lampshades,
carpets,
embroidered
shawls,
and
copper
goods
from
rows
of
small,
tightly
jammed
stalls.
The
city
was
bursting
with
sounds;
the
shouts
of
vendors
rang
in
my
ears
mingled
with
the
blare
of
Hindi
music,
the
sputtering
of
rickshaws,
and
the
jingling
bells
of
horse-drawn
carts.
Rich
scents,
both
pleasant
and
not
so
pleasant,
drifted
to
me
through
the
passenger
window,
the
spicy
aroma
of
pakora
and
the
nihari
Baba
had
loved
so
much
blended
with
the
sting
of
diesel
fumes,
the
stench
of
rot,
garbage,
and
feces.
A
little
past
the
redbrick
buildings
of
Peshawar
University,
we
entered
an
area
my
garrulous
driver
referred
to
as
"Afghan
Town."
I
saw
sweetshops
and
carpet
vendors,
kabob
stalls,
kids
with
dirt-caked
hands
selling
cigarettes,
tiny
restaurants-maps
of
Afghanistan
painted
on
their
windows-all
interlaced
with
backstreet
aid
agencies.
"Many
of
your
brothers
in
this
area,
yar.
They
are
opening
businesses,
but
most
of
them
are
very
poor."
He
tsk'ed
his
tongue
and
sighed.
"Anyway,
we're
getting
close
now."
I
thought
about
the
last
time
I
had
seen
Rahim
Khan,
in
1981.
He
had
come
to
say
good-bye
the
night
Baba
and
I
had
fled
Kabul.
I
remember
Baba
and
him
embracing
in
the
foyer,
crying
softly.
When
Baba
and
I
arrived
in
the
U.S.,
he
and
Rahim
Khan
kept
in
touch.
They
would
speak
four
or
five
times
a
year
and,
sometimes,
Baba
would
pass
me
the
receiver.
The
last
time
I
had
spoken
to
Rahim
Khan
had
been
shortly
after
Baba's
death.
The
news
had
reached
Kabul
and
he
had
called.
We'd
only
spoken
for
a
few
minutes
and
lost
the
connection.
The
driver
pulled
up
to
a
narrow
building
at
a
busy
corner
where
two
winding
streets
intersected.
I
paid
the
driver,
took
my
lone
suitcase,
and
walked
up
to
the
intricately
carved
door.
The
building
had
wooden
balconies
with
open
shutters-from
many
of
them,
laundry
was
hanging
to
dry
in
the
sun.
I
walked
up
the
creaky
stairs
to
the
second
floor,
down
a
dim
hallway
to
the
last
door
on
the
right.
Checked
the
address
on
the
piece
of
stationery
paper
in
my
palm.
Knocked.
Then,
a
thing
made
of
skin
and
bones
pretending
to
be
Rahim
Khan
opened
the
door.
A
CREATIVE
WRITING
TEACHER
at
San
Jose
State
used
to
say
about
cliches:
"Avoid
them
like
the
plague."
Then
he'd
laugh
at
his
own
joke.
The
class
laughed
along
with
him,
but
I
always
thought
cliches
got
a
bum
rap.
Because,
often,
they're
dead-on.
But
the
aptness
of
the
cliched
saying
is
overshadowed
by
the
nature
of
the
saying
as
a
cliche.
For
example,
the
"elephant
in
the
room"
saying.
Nothing
could
more
correctly
describe
the
initial
moments
of
my
reunion
with
Rahim
Khan.
We
sat
on
a
wispy
mattress
set
along
the
wall,
across
the
window
overlooking
the
noisy
street
below.
Sunlight
slanted
in
and
cast
a
triangular
wedge
of
light
onto
the
Afghan
rug
on
the
floor.
Two
folding
chairs
rested
against
one
wall
and
a
small
copper
samovar
sat
in
the
opposite
corner.
I
poured
us
tea
from
it.
"How
did
you
find
me?"
I
asked.
"It's
not
difficult
to
find
people
in
America.
I
bought
a
map
of
the
U.S.,
and
called
up
information
for
cities
in
Northern
California,"
he
said.
"It's
wonderfully
strange
to
see
you
as
a
grown
man."
I
smiled
and
dropped
three
sugar
cubes
in
my
tea.
He
liked
his
black
and
bitter,
I
remembered.
"Baba
didn't
get
the
chance
to
tell
you
but
I
got
married
fifteen
years
ago."
The
truth
was,
by
then,
the
cancer
in
Baba's
brain
had
made
him
forgetful,
negligent.
'You
are
married?
To
whom?
"Her
name
is
Soraya
Taheri."
I
thought
of
her
back
home,
worrying
about
me.
I
was
glad
she
wasn't
alone.
"Taheri...
whose
daughter
is
she?"
I
told
him.
His
eyes
brightened.
"Oh,
yes,
I
remember
now.
Isn't
General
Taheri
married
to
Sharif
jan's
sister?
What
was
her
name..."
"Jamila
jan."
"Balay!"
he
said,
smiling.
"I
knew
Sharif
jan
in
Kabul,
long
time
ago,
before
he
moved
to
America."
"He's
been
working
for
the
INS
for
years,
handles
a
lot
of
Afghan
cases."
"Haiiii,"
he
sighed.
"Do
you
and
Soraya
jan
have
children?"
"Nay."
"Oh."
He
slurped
his
tea
and
didn't
ask
more;
Rahim
Khan
had
always
been
one
of
the
most
instinctive
people
I'd
ever
met.
I
told
him
a
lot
about
Baba,
his
job,
the
flea
market,
and
how,
at
the
end,
he'd
died
happy.
I
told
him
about
my
schooling,
my
books--four
published
novels
to
my
credit
now.
He
smiled
at
this,
said
he
had
never
had
any
doubt.
I
told
him
1
had
written
short
stories
in
the
leather-bound
notebook
he'd
given
me,
but
he
didn't
remember
the
notebook.
The
conversation
inevitably
turned
to
the
Taliban.
Is
it
as
bad
as
I
hear?"
I
said.
"Nay,
it's
worse.
Much
worse,"
he
said.
"They
don't
let
you
be
human."
He
pointed
to
a
scar
above
his
right
eye
cutting
a
crooked
path
through
his
bushy
eyebrow.
"I
was
at
a
soccer
game
in
Ghazi
Stadium
in
1998.
Kabul
against
Mazar-
i-Sharif,
I
think,
and
by
the
way
the
players
weren't
allowed
to
wear
shorts.
Indecent
exposure,
I
guess."
He
gave
a
tired
laugh.
"Anyway,
Kabul
scored
a
goal
and
the
man
next
to
me
cheered
loudly.
Suddenly
this
young
bearded
fellow
who
was
patrolling
the
aisles,
eighteen
years
old
at
most
by
the
look
of
him,
he
walked
up
to
me
and
struck
me
on
the
forehead
with
the
butt
of
his
Kalashnikov.
'Do
that
again
and
I'll
cut
out
your
tongue,
you
old
donkey!'
he
said."
Rahim
Khan
rubbed
the
scar
with
a
gnarled
finger.
"I
was
old
enough
to
be
his
grandfather
and
I
was
sitting
there,
blood
gushing
down
my
face,
apologizing
to
that
son
of
a
dog."
I
poured
him
more
tea.
Rahim
Khan
talked
some
more.
Much
of
it
I
knew
already,
some
not.
He
told
me
that,
as
arranged
between
Baba
and
him,
he
had
lived
in
Baba's
house
since
1981--this
I
knew
about.
Baba
had
"sold"
the
house
to
Rahim
Khan
shortly
before
he
and
I
fled
Kabul.
The
way
Baba
had
seen
it
those
days,
Afghanistan's
troubles
were
only
a
temporary
interruption
of
our
way
of
life--the
days
of
parties
at
the
Wazir
Akbar
Khan
house
and
picnics
in
Paghman
would
surely
return.
So
he'd
given
the
house
to
Rahim
Khan
to
keep
watch
over
until
that
day.
Rahim
Khan
told
me
how,
when
the
Northern
Alliance
took
over
Kabul
between
1992
and
1996,
different
factions
claimed
different
parts
of
Kabul.
"If
you
went
from
the
Shar-e-Nau
section
to
Kerteh-Parwan
to
buy
a
carpet,
you
risked
getting
shot
by
a
sniper
or
getting
blown
up
by
a
rocket--if
you
got
past
all
the
checkpoints,
that
was.
You
practically
needed
a
visa
to
go
from
one
neighborhood
to
the
other.
So
people
just
stayed
put,
prayed
the
next
rocket
wouldn't
hit
their
home."
He
told
me
how
people
knocked
holes
in
the
walls
of
their
homes
so
they
could
bypass
the
dangerous
streets
and
would
move
down
the
block
from
hole
to
hole.
In
other
parts,
people
moved
about
in
underground
tunnels.
"Why
didn't
you
leave?"
1
said.
"Kabul
was
my
home.
It
still
is."
He
snickered.
"Remember
the
street
that
went
from
your
house
to
the
Qishla,
the
military
barracks
next
to
Istiqial**
School?"
"Yes."
It
was
the
shortcut
to
school.
I
remembered
the
day
Hassan
and
I
crossed
it
and
the
soldiers
had
teased
Hassan
about
his
mother.
Hassan
had
cried
in
the
cinema
later,
and
I'd
put
an
arm
around
him.
"When
the
Taliban
rolled
in
and
kicked
the
Alliance
out
of
Kabul,
I
actually
danced
on
that
street,"
Rahim
Khan
said.
"And,
believe
me,
I
wasn't
alone.
People
were
celebrating
at_Chaman_,
at
Deh-Mazang,
greeting
the
Taliban
in
the
streets,
climbing
their
tanks
and
posing
for
pictures
with
them.
People
were
so
tired
of
the
constant
fighting,
tired
of
the
rockets,
the
gunfire,
the
explosions,
tired
of
watching
Gulbuddin
and
his
cohorts
firing
on
anything
that
moved.
The
Alliance
did
more
damage
to
Kabul
than
the
Shorawi.
They
destroyed
your
father's
orphanage,
did
you
know
that?"
"Why?"
I
said.
"Why
would
they
destroy
an
orphanage?"
I
remembered
sitting
behind
Baba
the
day
they
opened
the
orphanage.
The
wind
had
knocked
off
his
caracul
hat
and
everyone
had
laughed,
then
stood
and
clapped
when
he'd
delivered
his
speech.
And
now
it
was
just
another
pile
of
rubble.
All
the
money
Baba
had
spent,
all
those
nights
he'd
sweated
over
the
blueprints,
all
the
visits
to
the
construction
site
to
make
sure
every
brick,
every
beam,
and
every
block
was
laid
just
right...
"Collateral
damage,"
Rahim
Khan
said.
"You
don't
want
to
know,
Amir
jan,
what
it
was
like
sifting
through
the
rubble
of
that
orphanage.
There
were
body
parts
of
children..."
"So
when
the
Taliban
came..."
"They
were
heroes,"
Rahim
Khan
said.
"Peace
at
last."
"Yes,
hope
is
a
strange
thing.
Peace
at
last.
But
at
what
price?"
A
violent
coughing
fit
gripped
Rahim
Khan
and
rocked
his
gaunt
body
back
and
forth.
When
he
spat
into
his
handkerchief,
it
immediately
stained
red.
I
thought
that
was
as
good
a
time
as
any
to
address
the
elephant
sweating
with
us
in
the
tiny
room.
"How
are
you?"
I
asked.
"I
mean
really,
how
are
you?"
"Dying,
actually,"
he
said
in
a
gurgling
voice.
Another
round
of
coughing.
More
blood
on
the
handkerchief.
He
wiped
his
mouth,
blotted
his
sweaty
brow
from
one
wasted
temple
to
the
other
with
his
sleeve,
and
gave
me
a
quick
glance.
When
he
nodded,
I
knew
he
had
read
the
next
question
on
my
face.
"Not
long,"
he
breathed.
"How
long?"
He
shrugged.
Coughed
again.
"I
don't
think
I'll
see
the
end
of
this
summer,"
he
said.
"Let
me
take
you
home
with
me.
I
can
find
you
a
good
doctor.
They're
coming
up
with
new
treatments
all
the
time.
There
are
new
drugs
and
experimental
treatments,
we
could
enroll
you
in
one..."
I
was
rambling
and
1
knew
it.
But
it
was
better
than
crying,
which
I
was
probably
going
to
do
anyway.
He
let
out
a
chuff
of
laughter,
revealed
missing
lower
incisors.
It
was
the
most
tired
laughter
I'd
ever
heard.
"I
see
America
has
infused
you
with
the
optimism
that
has
made
her
so
great.
That's
very
good.
We're
a
melancholic
people,
we
Afghans,
aren't
we?
Often,
we
wallow
too
much
in
ghamkhori
and
self-pity.
We
give
in
to
loss,
to
suffering,
accept
it
as
a
fact
of
life,
even
see
it
as
necessary.
Zendagi
migzara,
we
say,
life
goes
on.
But
I
am
not
surrendering
to
fate
here,
I
am
being
pragmatic.
I
have
seen
several
good
doctors
here
and
they
have
given
the
same
answer.
I
trust
them
and
believe
them.
There
is
such
a
thing
as
God's
will."
"There
is
only
what
you
do
and
what
you
don't
do,"
I
said.
Rahim
Khan
laughed.
"You
sounded
like
your
father
just
now.
I
miss
him
so
much.
But
it
is
God's
will,
Amir
jan.
It
really
is."
He
paused.
"Besides,
there's
another
reason
I
asked
you
to
come
here.
I
wanted
to
see
you
before
I
go,
yes,
but
something
else
too."
"Anything."
"You
know
all
those
years
I
lived
in
your
father's
house
after
you
left?"
'Yes.
I
wasn't
alone
for
all
of
them.
Hassan
lived
there
with
me.
"Hassan,"
I
said.
When
was
the
last
time
I
had
spoken
his
name?
Those
thorny
old
barbs
of
guilt
bore
into
me
once
more,
as
if
speaking
his
name
had
broken
a
spell,
set
them
free
to
torment
me
anew.
Suddenly
the
air
in
Rahim
Khan's
little
flat
was
too
thick,
too
hot,
too
rich
with
the
smell
of
the
street.
"I
thought
about
writing
you
and
telling
you
before,
but
I
wasn't
sure
you
wanted
to
know.
Was
I
wrong?"
The
truth
was
no.
The
lie
was
yes.
I
settled
for
something
in
between.
"I
don't
know."
He
coughed
another
patch
of
blood
into
the
handkerchief.
When
he
bent
his
head
to
spit,
I
saw
honey-crusted
sores
on
his
scalp.
"I
brought
you
here
because
I
am
going
to
ask
something
of
you.
I'm
going
to
ask
you
to
do
something
for
me.
But
before
I
do,
I
want
to
tell
you
about
Hassan.
Do
you
understand?"
"Yes,"
I
murmured.
"I
want
to
tell
you
about
him.
I
want
to
tell
you
everything.
You
will
listen?"
I
nodded.
Then
Rahim
Khan
sipped
some
more
tea.
Rested
his
head
against
the
wall
and
spoke.
SIXTEEN
There
were
a
lot
of
reasons
why
I
went
to
Hazarajat
to
find
Hassan
in
1986.
The
biggest
one,
Allah
forgive
me,
was
that
I
was
lonely.
By
then,
most
of
my
friends
and
relatives
had
either
been
killed
or
had
escaped
the
country
to
Pakistan
or
Iran.
I
barely
knew
anyone
in
Kabul
anymore,
the
city
where
I
had
lived
my
entire
life.
Everybody
had
fled.
I
would
take
a
walk
in
the
Karteh
Parwan
section-
-where
the
melon
vendors
used
to
hang
out
in
the
old
days,
you
remember
that
spot?--and
I
wouldn't
recognize
anyone
there.
No
one
to
greet,
no
one
to
sit
down
with
for
chai,
no
one
to
share
stories
with,
just
Roussi
soldiers
patrolling
the
streets.
So
eventually,
I
stopped
going
out
to
the
city.
I
would
spend
my
days
in
your
father's
house,
up
in
the
study,
reading
your
mother's
old
books,
listening
to
the
news,
watching
the
communist
propaganda
on
television.
Then
I
would
pray
natnaz,
cook
something,
eat,
read
some
more,
pray
again,
and
go
to
bed.
I
would
rise
in
the
morning,
pray,
do
it
all
over
again.
And
with
my
arthritis,
it
was
getting
harder
for
me
to
maintain
the
house.
My
knees
and
back
were
always
aching--I
would
get
up
in
the
morning
and
it
would
take
me
at
least
an
hour
to
shake
the
stiffness
from
my
joints,
especially
in
the
wintertime.
I
did
not
want
to
let
your
father's
house
go
to
rot;
we
had
all
had
many
good
times
in
that
house,
so
many
memories,
Amir
jan.
It
was
not
right--
your
father
had
designed
that
house
himself;
it
had
meant
so
much
to
him,
and
besides,
I
had
promised
him
I
would
care
for
it
when
he
and
you
left
for
Pakistan.
Now
it
was
just
me
and
the
house
and...
I
did
my
best.
I
tried
to
water
the
trees
every
few
days,
cut
the
lawn,
tend
to
the
flowers,
fix
things
that
needed
fixing,
but,
even
then,
I
was
not
a
young
man
anymore.
But
even
so,
I
might
have
been
able
to
manage.
At
least
for
a
while
longer.
But
when
news
of
your
father's
death
reached
me...
for
the
first
time,
I
felt
a
terrible
loneliness
in
that
house.
An
unbearable
emptiness.
So
one
day,
I
fueled
up
the
Buick
and
drove
up
to
Hazarajat.
I
remembered
that,
after
Ali
dismissed
himself
from
the
house,
your
father
told
me
he
and
Hassan
had
moved
to
a
small
village
just
outside
Bamiyan.
Ali
had
a
cousin
there
as
I
recalled.
I
had
no
idea
if
Hassan
would
still
be
there,
if
anyone
would
even
know
of
him
or
his
whereabouts.
After
all,
it
had
been
ten
years
since
Ali
and
Hassan
had
left
your
father's
house.
Hassan
would
have
been
a
grown
man
in
1986,
twenty-two,
twenty-three
years
old.
If
he
was
even
alive,
that
is-the
Shorawi,
may
they
rot
in
hell
for
what
they
did
to
our
watan,
killed
so
many
of
our
young
men.
I
don't
have
to
tell
you
that.
But,
with
the
grace
of
God,
I
found
him
there.
It
took
very
little
searching-
all
I
had
to
do
was
ask
a
few
questions
in
Bamiyan
and
people
pointed
me
to
his
village.
I
do
not
even
recall
its
name,
or
whether
it
even
had
one.
But
I
remember
it
was
a
scorching
summer
day
and
I
was
driving
up
a
rutted
dirt
road,
nothing
on
either
side
but
sunbaked
bushes,
gnarled,
spiny
tree
trunks,
and
dried
grass
like
pale
straw.
I
passed
a
dead
donkey
rotting
on
the
side
of
the
road.
And
then
I
turned
a
corner
and,
right
in
the
middle
of
that
barren
land,
I
saw
a
cluster
of
mud
houses,
beyond
them
nothing
but
broad
sky
and
mountains
like
jagged
teeth.
The
people
in
Bamiyan
had
told
me
I
would
find
him
easily-he
lived
in
the
only
house
in
the
village
that
had
a
walled
garden.
The
mud
wall,
short
and
pocked
with
holes,
enclosed
the
tiny
house-which
was
really
not
much
more
than
a
glorified
hut.
Barefoot
children
were
playing
on
the
street,
kicking
a
ragged
tennis
ball
with
a
stick,
and
they
stared
when
I
pulled
up
and
killed
the
engine.
1
knocked
on
the
wooden
door
and
stepped
through
into
a
yard
that
had
very
little
in
it
save
for
a
parched
strawberry
patch
and
a
bare
lemon
tree.
There
was
a
tandoor
in
the
corner
in
the
shadow
of
an
acacia
tree
and
I
saw
a
man
squatting
beside
it.
He
was
placing
dough
on
a
large
wooden
spatula
and
slapping
it
against
the
walls
of
the
_tandoor_.
He
dropped
the
dough
when
he
saw
me.
I
had
to
make
him
stop
kissing
my
hands.
"Let
me
look
at
you,"
I
said.
He
stepped
away.
He
was
so
tall
now-I
stood
on
my
toes
and
still
just
came
up
to
his
chin.
The
Bamiyan
sun
had
toughened
his
skin,
and
turned
it
several
shades
darker
than
I
remembered,
and
he
had
lost
a
few
of
his
front
teeth.
There
were
sparse
strands
of
hair
on
his
chin.
Other
than
that,
he
had
those
same
narrow
green
eyes,
that
scar
on
his
upper
lip,
that
round
face,
that
affable
smile.
You
would
have
recognized
him,
Amir
jan.
I
am
sure
of
it.
We
went
inside.
There
was
a
young
light-skinned
Hazara
woman,
sewing
a
shawl
in
a
corner
of
the
room.
She
was
visibly
expecting.
"This
is
my
wife,
Rahim
Khan,"
Hassan
said
proudly.
"Her
name
is
Farzana
jan."
She
was
a
shy
woman,
so
courteous
she
spoke
in
a
voice
barely
higher
than
a
whisper
and
she
would
not
raise
her
pretty
hazel
eyes
to
meet
my
gaze.
But
the
way
she
was
looking
at
Hassan,
he
might
as
well
have
been
sitting
on
the
throne
at
the
_Arg_.
"When
is
the
baby
coming?"
I
said
after
we
all
settled
around
the
adobe
room.
There
was
nothing
in
the
room,
just
a
frayed
rug,
a
few
dishes,
a
pair
of
mattresses,
and
a
lantern.
"_Inshallah_,
this
winter,"
Hassan
said.
"I
am
praying
for
a
boy
to
carry
on
my
father's
name."
"Speaking
of
Ah,
where
is
he?"
Hassan
dropped
his
gaze.
He
told
me
that
Ali
and
his
cousin--who
had
owned
the
house-had
been
killed
by
a
land
mine
two
years
before,
just
outside
of
Bamiyan.
A
land
mine.
Is
there
a
more
Afghan
way
of
dying,
Amir
jan?
And
for
some
crazy
reason,
I
became
absolutely
certain
that
it
had
been
Ali's
right
leg-
his
twisted
polio
leg-that
had
finally
betrayed
him
and
stepped
on
that
land
mine.
I
was
deeply
saddened
to
hear
Ah
had
died.
Your
father
and
I
grew
up
together,
as
you
know,
and
Ah
had
been
with
him
as
long
as
I
could
remember.
I
remember
when
we
were
all
little,
the
year
Ah
got
polio
and
almost
died.
Your
father
would
walk
around
the
house
all
day
crying.
Farzana
made
us
shorwa
with
beans,
turnips,
and
potatoes.
We
washed
our
hands
and
dipped
fresh
_naan_
from
the
tandoor
into
the
shorwa-it
was
the
best
meal
I
had
had
in
months.
It
was
then
that
I
asked
Hassan
to
move
to
Kabul
with
me.
I
told
him
about
the
house,
how
I
could
not
care
for
it
by
myself
anymore.
I
told
him
I
would
pay
him
well,
that
he
and
his
_khanum_
would
be
comfortable.
They
looked
to
each
other
and
did
not
say
anything.
Later,
after
we
had
washed
our
hands
and
Farzana
had
served
us
grapes,
Hassan
said
the
village
was
his
home
now;
he
and
Farzana
had
made
a
life
for
themselves
there.
"And
Bamiyan
is
so
close.
We
know
people
there.
Forgive
me,
Rahim
Khan.
I
pray
you
understand."
"Of
course,"
I
said.
"You
have
nothing
to
apologize
for.
I
understand."
It
was
midway
through
tea
after
shorwa
that
Hassan
asked
about
you.
I
told
him
you
were
in
America,
but
that
I
did
not
know
much
more.
Hassan
had
so
many
questions
about
you.
Had
you
married?
Did
you
have
children?
How
tall
were
you?
Did
you
still
fly
kites
and
go
to
the
cinema?
Were
you
happy?
He
said
he
had
befriended
an
old
Farsi
teacher
in
Bamiyan
who
had
taught
him
to
read
and
write.
If
he
wrote
you
a
letter,
would
I
pass
it
on
to
you?
And
did
I
think
you
would
write
back?
I
told
him
what
I
knew
of
you
from
the
few
phone
conversations
I
had
had
with
your
father,
but
mostly
I
did
not
know
how
to
answer
him.
Then
he
asked
me
about
your
father.
When
I
told
him,
Hassan
buried
his
face
in
his
hands
and
broke
into
tears.
He
wept
like
a
child
for
the
rest
of
that
night.
They
insisted
that
I
spend
the
night
there.
Farzana
fixed
a
cot
for
me
and
left
me
a
glass
of
well
water
in
case
I
got
thirsty.
All
night,
I
heard
her
whispering
to
Hassan,
and
heard
him
sobbing.
In
the
morning,
Hassan
told
me
he
and
Farzana
had
decided
to
move
to
Kabul
with
me.
"I
should
not
have
come
here,"
I
said.
"You
were
right,
Hassan
jan.
You
have
a
zendagi,
a
life
here.
It
was
presumptuous
of
me
to
just
show
up
and
ask
you
to
drop
everything.
It
is
me
who
needs
to
be
forgiven."
"We
don't
have
that
much
to
drop,
Rahim
Khan,"
Hassan
said.
His
eyes
were
still
red
and
puffy.
"We'll
go
with
you.
We'll
help
you
take
care
of
the
house."
"Are
you
absolutely
sure?"
He
nodded
and
dropped
his
head.
"Agha
sahib
was
like
my
second
father...
God
give
him
peace."
They
piled
their
things
in
the
center
of
a
few
worn
rags
and
tied
the
corners
together.
We
loaded
the
bundle
into
the
Buick.
Hassan
stood
in
the
threshold
of
the
house
and
held
the
Koran
as
we
all
kissed
it
and
passed
under
it.
Then
we
left
for
Kabul.
I
remember
as
I
was
pulling
away,
Hassan
turned
to
take
a
last
look
at
their
home.
When
we
got
to
Kabul,
I
discovered
that
Hassan
had
no
intention
of
moving
into
the
house.
"But
all
these
rooms
are
empty,
Hassan
jan.
No
one
is
going
to
live
in
them,"
I
said.
But
he
would
not.
He
said
it
was
a
matter
of
ihtiram,
a
matter
of
respect.
He
and
Farzana
moved
their
things
into
the
hut
in
the
backyard,
where
he
was
born.
I
pleaded
for
them
to
move
into
one
of
the
guest
bedrooms
upstairs,
but
Hassan
would
hear
nothing
of
it.
"What
will
Amir
agha
think?"
he
said
to
me.
"What
will
he
think
when
he
comes
back
to
Kabul
after
the
war
and
finds
that
I
have
assumed
his
place
in
the
house?"
Then,
in
mourning
for
your
father,
Hassan
wore
black
for
the
next
forty
days.
I
did
not
want
them
to,
but
the
two
of
them
did
all
the
cooking,
all
the
cleaning.
Hassan
tended
to
the
flowers
in
the
garden,
soaked
the
roots,
picked
off
yellowing
leaves,
and
planted
rosebushes.
He
painted
the
walls.
In
the
house,
he
swept
rooms
no
one
had
slept
in
for
years,
and
cleaned
bathrooms
no
one
had
bathed
in.
Like
he
was
preparing
the
house
for
someone's
return.
Do
you
remember
the
wall
behind
the
row
of
corn
your
father
had
planted,
Amir
jan?
What
did
you
and
Hassan
call
it,
"the
Wall
of
Ailing
Corn"?
A
rocket
destroyed
a
whole
section
of
that
wall
in
the
middle
of
the
night
early
that
fall.
Hassan
rebuilt
the
wall
with
his
own
hands,
brick
by
brick,
until
it
stood'
whole
again.
I
do
not
know
what
I
would
have
done
if
he
had
not
been
there.
Then
late
that
fall,
Farzana
gave
birth
to
a
stillborn
baby
girl.
Hassan
kissed
the
baby's
lifeless
face,
and
we
buried
her
in
the
backyard,
near
the
sweetbrier
bushes.
We
covered
the
little
mound
with
leaves
from
the
poplar
trees.
I
said
a
prayer
for
her.
Farzana
stayed
in
the
hut
all
day
and
wailed--it
is
a
heartbreaking
sound,
Amir
jan,
the
wailing
of
a
mother.
I
pray
to
Allah
you
never
hear
it.
Outside
the
walls
of
that
house,
there
was
a
war
raging.
But
the
three
of
us,
in
your
father's
house,
we
made
our
own
little
haven
from
it.
My
vision
started
going
by
the
late
1980s,
so
I
had
Hassan
read
me
your
mother's
books.
We
would
sit
in
the
foyer,
by
the
stove,
and
Hassan
would
read
me
from
_Masnawi_
or
_Khayyam_,
as
Farzana
cooked
in
the
kitchen.
And
every
morning,
Hassan
placed
a
flower
on
the
little
mound
by
the
sweetbrier
bushes.
In
early
1990,
Farzana
became
pregnant
again.
It
was
that
same
year,
in
the
middle
of
the
summer,
that
a
woman
covered
in
a
sky
blue
burqa
knocked
on
the
front
gates
one
morning.
When
I
walked
up
to
the
gates,
she
was
swaying
on
her
feet,
like
she
was
too
weak
to
even
stand.
I
asked
her
what
she
wanted,
but
she
would
not
answer.
"Who
are
you?"
I
said.
But
she
just
collapsed
right
there
in
the
driveway.
I
yelled
for
Hassan
and
he
helped
me
carry
her
into
the
house,
to
the
living
room.
We
lay
her
on
the
sofa
and
took
off
her
burqa.
Beneath
it,
we
found
a
toothless
woman
with
stringy
graying
hair
and
sores
on
her
arms.
She
looked
like
she
had
not
eaten
for
days.
But
the
worst
of
it
by
far
was
her
face.
Someone
had
taken
a
knife
to
it
and...
Amir
jan,
the
slashes
cut
this
way
and
that
way.
One
of
the
cuts
went
from
cheekbone
to
hairline
and
it
had
not
spared
her
left
eye
on
the
way.
It
was
grotesque.
I
patted
her
brow
with
a
wet
cloth
and
she
opened
her
eyes.
"Where
is
Hassan?"
she
whispered.
"I'm
right
here,"
Hassan
said.
He
took
her
hand
and
squeezed
it.
Her
good
eye
rolled
to
him.
"I
have
walked
long
and
far
to
see
if
you
are
as
beautiful
in
the
flesh
as
you
are
in
my
dreams.
And
you
are.
Even
more."
She
pulled
his
hand
to
her
scarred
face.
"Smile
for
me.
Please."
Hassan
did
and
the
old
woman
wept.
"You
smiled
coming
out
of
me,
did
anyone
ever
tell
you?
And
I
wouldn't
even
hold
you.
Allah
forgive
me,
I
wouldn't
even
hold
you."
None
of
us
had
seen
Sanaubar
since
she
had
eloped
with
a
band
of
singers
and
dancers
in
1964,
just
after
she
had
given
birth
to
Hassan.
You
never
saw
her,
Amir,
but
in
her
youth,
she
was
a
vision.
She
had
a
dimpled
smile
and
a
walk
that
drove
men
crazy.
No
one
who
passed
her
on
the
street,
be
it
a
man
or
a
woman,
could
look
at
her
only
once.
And
now...
Hassan
dropped
her
hand
and
bolted
out
of
the
house.
I
went
after
him,
but
he
was
too
fast.
I
saw
him
running
up
the
hill
where
you
two
used
to
play,
his
feet
kicking
up
plumes
of
dust.
I
let
him
go.
I
sat
with
Sanaubar
all
day
as
the
sky
went
from
bright
blue
to
purple.
Hassan
still
had
not
come
back
when
night
fell
and
moonlight
bathed
the
clouds.
Sanaubar
cried
that
coming
back
had
been
a
mistake,
maybe
even
a
worse
one
than
leaving.
But
I
made
her
stay.
Hassan
would
return,
I
knew.
He
came
back
the
next
morning,
looking
tired
and
weary,
like
he
had
not
slept
all
night.
He
took
Sanaubar's
hand
in
both
of
his
and
told
her
she
could
cry
if
she
wanted
to
but
she
needn't,
she
was
home
now,
he
said,
home
with
her
family.
He
touched
the
scars
on
her
face,
and
ran
his
hand
through
her
hair.
Hassan
and
Farzana
nursed
her
back
to
health.
They
fed
her
and
washed
her
clothes.
I
gave
her
one
of
the
guest
rooms
upstairs.
Sometimes,
I
would
look
out
the
window
into
the
yard
and
watch
Hassan
and
his
mother
kneeling
together,
picking
tomatoes
or
trimming
a
rosebush,
talking.
They
were
catching
up
on
all
the
lost
years,
I
suppose.
As
far
as
I
know,
he
never
asked
where
she
had
been
or
why
she
had
left
and
she
never
told.
I
guess
some
stories
do
not
need
telling.
It
was
Sanaubar
who
delivered
Hassan's
son
that
winter
of
1990.
It
had
not
started
snowing
yet,
but
the
winter
winds
were
blowing
through
the
yards,
bending
the
flowerbeds
and
rustling
the
leaves.
I
remember
Sanaubar
came
out
of
the
hut
holding
her
grandson,
had
him
wrapped
in
a
wool
blanket.
She
stood
beaming
under
a
dull
gray
sky
tears
streaming
down
her
cheeks,
the
needle-cold
wind
blowing
her
hair,
and
clutching
that
baby
in
her
arms
like
she
never
wanted
to
let
go.
Not
this
time.
She
handed
him
to
Hassan
and
he
handed
him
to
me
and
I
sang
the
prayer
of
Ayat-ul-kursi
in
that
little
boy's
ear.
They
named
him
Sohrab,
after
Hassan's
favorite
hero
from
the
_Shahnamah_,
as
you
know,
Amir
jan.
He
was
a
beautiful
little
boy,
sweet
as
sugar,
and
had
the
same
temperament
as
his
father.
You
should
have
seen
Sanaubar
with
that
baby,
Amir
jan.
He
became
the
center
of
her
existence.
She
sewed
clothes
for
him,
built
him
toys
from
scraps
of
wood,
rags,
and
dried
grass.
When
he
caught
a
fever,
she
stayed
up
all
night,
and
fasted
for
three
days.
She
burned
isfand
for
him
on
a
skillet
to
cast
out
nazar,
the
evil
eye.
By
the
time
Sohrab
was
two,
he
was
calling
her
Sasa.
The
two
of
them
were
inseparable.
She
lived
to
see
him
turn
four,
and
then,
one
morning,
she
just
did
not
wake
up.
She
looked
calm,
at
peace,
like
she
did
not
mind
dying
now.
We
buried
her
in
the
cemetery
on
the
hill,
the
one
by
the
pomegranate
tree,
and
I
said
a
prayer
for
her
too.
The
loss
was
hard
on
Hassan-it
always
hurts
more
to
have
and
lose
than
to
not
have
in
the
first
place.
But
it
was
even
harder
on
little
Sohrab.
He
kept
walking
around
the
house,
looking
for
Sasa,
but
you
know
how
children
are,
they
forget
so
quickly.
By
then-that
would
have
been
1995-the
Shorawi
were
defeated
and
long
gone
and
Kabul
belonged
to
Massoud,
Rabbani,
and
the
Mujahedin.
The
infighting
between
the
factions
was
fierce
and
no
one
knew
if
they
would
live
to
see
the
end
of
the
day.
Our
ears
became
accustomed
to
the
whistle
of
falling
shells,
to
the
rumble
of
gunfire,
our
eyes
familiar
with
the
sight
of
men
digging
bodies
out
of
piles
of
rubble.
Kabul
in
those
days,
Amir
jan,
was
as
close
as
you
could
get
to
that
proverbial
hell
on
earth.
Allah
was
kind
to
us,
though.
The
Wazir
Akbar
Khan
area
was
not
attacked
as
much,
so
we
did
not
have
it
as
bad
as
some
of
the
other
neighborhoods.
On
those
days
when
the
rocket
fire
eased
up
a
bit
and
the
gunfighting
was
light,
Hassan
would
take
Sohrab
to
the
zoo
to
see
Marjan
the
lion,
or
to
the
cinema.
Hassan
taught
him
how
to
shoot
the
slingshot,
and,
later,
by
the
time
he
was
eight,
Sohrab
had
become
deadly
with
that
thing:
He
could
stand
on
the
terrace
and
hit
a
pinecone
propped
on
a
pail
halfway
across
the
yard.
Hassan
taught
him
to
read
and
write-his
son
was
not
going
to
grow
up
illiterate
like
he
had.
I
grew
very
attached
to
that
little
boy-I
had
seen
him
take
his
first
step,
heard
him
utter
his
first
word.
I
bought
children's
books
for
Sohrab
from
the
bookstore
by
Cinema
Park--they
have
destroyed
that
too
now--and
Sohrab
read
them
as
quickly
as
I
could
get
them
to
him.
He
reminded
me
of
you,
how
you
loved
to
read
when
you
were
little,
Amir
jan.
Sometimes,
I
read
to
him
at
night,
played
riddles
with
him,
taught
him
card
tricks.
I
miss
him
terribly.
In
the
wintertime,
Hassan
took
his
son
kite
running.
There
were
not
nearly
as
many
kite
tournaments
as
in
the
old
days--no
one
felt
safe
outside
for
too
long--but
there
were
still
a
few
scattered
tournaments.
Hassan
would
prop
Sohrab
on
his
shoulders
and
they
would
go
trotting
through
the
streets,
running
kites,
climbing
trees
where
kites
had
dropped.
You
remember,
Amir
jan,
what
a
good
kite
runner
Hassan
was?
He
was
still
just
as
good.
At
the
end
of
winter,
Hassan
and
Sohrab
would
hang
the
kites
they
had
run
all
winter
on
the
walls
of
the
main
hallway.
They
would
put
them
up
like
paintings.
I
told
you
how
we
all
celebrated
in
1996
when
the
Taliban
rolled
in
and
put
an
end
to
the
daily
fighting.
I
remember
coming
home
that
night
and
finding
Hassan
in
the
kitchen,
listening
to
the
radio.
He
had
a
sober
look
in
his
eyes.
I
asked
him
what
was
wrong,
and
he
just
shook
his
head.
"God
help
the
Hazaras
now,
Rahim
Khan
sahib,"
he
said.
"The
war
is
over,
Hassan,"
I
said.
"There's
going
to
be
peace,
_Inshallah_,
and
happiness
and
calm.
No
more
rockets,
no
more
killing,
no
more
funerals!"
But
he
just
turned
off
the
radio
and
asked
if
he
could
get
me
anything
before
he
went
to
bed.
A
few
weeks
later,
the
Taliban
banned
kite
fighting.
And
two
years
later,
in
1998,
they
massacred
the
Hazaras
in
Mazar-i-Sharif.
SEVENTEEN
Rahim
Khan
slowly
uncrossed
his
legs
and
leaned
against
the
bare
wall
in
the
wary,
deliberate
way
of
a
man
whose
every
movement
triggers
spikes
of
pain.
Outside,
a
donkey
was
braying
and
some
one
was
shouting
something
in
Urdu.
The
sun
was
beginning
to
set,
glittering
red
through
the
cracks
between
the
ramshackle
buildings.
It
hit
me
again,
the
enormity
of
what
I
had
done
that
winter
and
that
following
summer.
The
names
rang
in
my
head:
Hassan,
Sohrab,
Ali,
Farzana,
and
Sanaubar.
Hearing
Rahim
Khan
speak
Ali's
name
was
like
finding
an
old
dusty
music
box
that
hadn't
been
opened
in
years;
the
melody
began
to
play
immediately:
Who
did
you
eat
today,
Babalu?
Who
did
you
eat,
you
slant-eyed
Babalu?
I
tried
to
conjure
Ali's
frozen
face,
to
really
see
his
tranquil
eyes,
but
time
can
be
a
greedy
thing-sometimes
it
steals
all
the
details
for
itself.
"Is
Hassan
still
in
that
house
now?"
I
asked.
Rahim
Khan
raised
the
teacup
to
his
parched
lips
and
took
a
sip.
He
then
fished
an
envelope
from
the
breast
of
his
vest
and
handed
it
to
me.
"For
you."
I
tore
the
sealed
envelope.
Inside,
1
found
a
Polaroid
photograph
and
a
folded
letter.
I
stared
at
the
photograph
for
a
full
minute.
A
tall
man
dressed
in
a
white
turban
and
a
green-striped
chapan
stood
with
a
little
boy
in
front
of
a
set
of
wrought-iron
gates.
Sunlight
slanted
in
from
the
left,
casting
a
shadow
on
half
of
his
rotund
face.
He
was
squinting
and
smiling
at
the
camera,
showing
a
pair
of
missing
front
teeth.
Even
in
this
blurry
Polaroid,
the
man
in
the
chapan
exuded
a
sense
of
self-assuredness,
of
ease.
It
was
in
the
way
he
stood,
his
feet
slightly
apart,
his
arms
comfortably
crossed
on
his
chest,
his
head
titled
a
little
toward
the
sun.
Mostly,
it
was
in
the
way
he
smiled.
Looking
at
the
photo,
one
might
have
concluded
that
this
was
a
man
who
thought
the
world
had
been
good
to
him.
Rahim
Khan
was
right:
1
would
have
recognized
him
if
I
had
bumped
into
him
on
the
street.
The
little
boy
stood
bare
foot,
one
arm
wrapped
around
the
man's
thigh,
his
shaved
head
resting
against
his
father's
hip.
He
too
was
grinning
and
squinting.
I
unfolded
the
letter.
It
was
written
in
Farsi.
No
dots
were
omitted,
no
crosses
forgotten,
no
words
blurred
together-the
handwriting
was
almost
childlike
in
its
neatness.
I
began
to
read:
In
the
name
of
Allah
the
most
beneficent,
the
most
merciful,
Amir
agha,
with
my
deepest
respects,
Farzana
jan,
Sohrab,
and
I
pray
that
this
latest
letter
finds
you
in
good
health
and
in
the
light
of
Allah's
good
graces.
Please
offer
my
warmest
thanks
to
Rahim
Khan
sahib
for
carrying
it
to
you.
I
am
hopeful
that
one
day
I
will
hold
one
of
your
letters
in
my
hands
and
read
of
your
life
in
America.
Perhaps
a
photograph
of
you
will
even
grace
our
eyes.
I
have
told
much
about
you
to
Farzana
jan
and
Sohrab,
about
us
growing
up
together
and
playing
games
and
running
in
the
streets.
They
laugh
at
the
stories
of
all
the
mischief
you
and
I
used
to
cause!
Amir
agha,
Alas
the
Afghanistan
of
our
youth
is
long
dead.
Kindness
is
gone
from
the
land
and
you
cannot
escape
the
killings.
Always
the
killings.
In
Kabul,
fear
is
everywhere,
in
the
streets,
in
the
stadium,
in
the
markets,
it
is
a
part
of
our
lives
here,
Amir
agha.
The
savages
who
rule
our
watan
don't
care
about
human
decency.
The
other
day,
I
accompanied
Farzana
jan
to
the
bazaar
to
buy
some
potatoes
and
_naan_.
She
asked
the
vendor
how
much
the
potatoes
cost,
but
he
did
not
hear
her,
I
think
he
had
a
deaf
ear.
So
she
asked
louder
and
suddenly
a
young
Talib
ran
over
and
hit
her
on
the
thighs
with
his
wooden
stick.
He
struck
her
so
hard
she
fell
down.
He
was
screaming
at
her
and
cursing
and
saying
the
Ministry
of
Vice
and
Virtue
does
not
allow
women
to
speak
loudly.
She
had
a
large
purple
bruise
on
her
leg
for
days
but
what
could
I
do
except
stand
and
watch
my
wife
get
beaten?
If
I
fought,
that
dog
would
have
surely
put
a
bullet
in
me,
and
gladly!
Then
what
would
happen
to
my
Sohrab?
The
streets
are
full
enough
already
of
hungry
orphans
and
every
day
I
thank
Allah
that
I
am
alive,
not
because
I
fear
death,
but
because
my
wife
has
a
husband
and
my
son
is
not
an
orphan.
I
wish
you
could
see
Sohrab.
He
is
a
good
boy.
Rahim
Khan
sahib
and
I
have
taught
him
to
read
and
write
so
he
does
not
grow
up
stupid
like
his
father.
And
can
he
shoot
with
that
slingshot!
I
take
Sohrab
around
Kabul
sometimes
and
buy
him
candy.
There
is
still
a
monkey
man
in
Shar-e
Nau
and
if
we
run
into
him,
I
pay
him
to
make
his
monkey
dance
for
Sohrab.
You
should
see
how
he
laughs!
The
two
of
us
often
walk
up
to
the
cemetery
on
the
hill.
Do
you
remember
how
we
used
to
sit
under
the
pomegranate
tree
there
and
read
from
the
_Shahnamah_?
The
droughts
have
dried
the
hill
and
the
tree
hasn't
borne
fruit
in
years,
but
Sohrab
and
I
still
sit
under
its
shade
and
I
read
to
him
from
the
_Shahnamah_.
It
is
not
necessary
to
tell
you
that
his
favorite
part
is
the
one
with
his
namesake,
Rostam
and
Sohrab.
Soon
he
will
be
able
to
read
from
the
book
himself.
I
am
a
very
proud
and
very
lucky
father.
Amir
agha,
Rahim
Khan
sahib
is
quite
ill.
He
coughs
all
day
and
I
see
blood
on
his
sleeve
when
he
wipes
his
mouth.
He
has
lost
much
weight
and
I
wish
he
would
eat
a
little
of
the
shorwa
and
rice
that
Farzana
jan
cooks
for
him.
But
he
only
takes
a
bite
or
two
and
even
that
I
think
is
out
of
courtesy
to
Farzana
jan.
I
am
so
worried
about
this
dear
man
I
pray
for
him
every
day.
He
is
leaving
for
Pakistan
in
a
few
days
to
consult
some
doctors
there
and,
_Inshallah_,
he
will
return
with
good
news.
But
in
my
heart
I
fear
for
him.
Farzana
jan
and
I
have
told
little
Sohrab
that
Rahim
Khan
sahib
is
going
to
be
well.
What
can
we
do?
He
is
only
ten
and
he
adores
Rahim
Khan
sahib.
They
have
grown
so
close
to
each
other.
Rahim
Khan
sahib
used
to
take
him
to
the
bazaar
for
balloons
and
biscuits
but
he
is
too
weak
for
that
now.
I
have
been
dreaming
a
lot
lately,
Amir
agha.
Some
of
them
are
nightmares,
like
hanged
corpses
rotting
in
soccer
fields
with
blood-red
grass.
I
wake
up
from
those
short
of
breath
and
sweaty.
Mostly,
though,
I
dream
of
good
things,
and
praise
Allah
for
that.
I
dream
that
Rahim
Khan
sahib
will
be
well.
I
dream
that
my
son
will
grow
up
to
be
a
good
person,
a
free
person,
and
an
important
person.
I
dream
that
lawla
flowers
will
bloom
in
the
streets
of
Kabul
again
and
rubab
music
will
play
in
the
samovar
houses
and
kites
will
fly
in
the
skies.
And
I
dream
that
someday
you
will
return
to
Kabul
to
revisit
the
land
of
our
childhood.
If
you
do,
you
will
find
an
old
faithful
friend
waiting
for
you.
May
Allah
be
with
you
always.
-Hassan
I
read
the
letter
twice.
I
folded
the
note
and
looked
at
the
photograph
for
another
minute.
I
pocketed
both.
"How
is
he?"
I
asked.
"That
letter
was
written
six
months
ago,
a
few
days
before
I
left
for
Peshawar,"
Rahim
Khan
said.
"I
took
the
Polaroid
the
day
before
I
left.
A
month
after
I
arrived
in
Peshawar,
I
received
a
telephone
call
from
one
of
my
neighbors
in
Kabul.
He
told
me
this
story:
Soon
after
1
took
my
leave,
a
rumor
spread
that
a
Hazara
family
was
living
alone
in
the
big
house
in
Wazir
Akbar
Khan,
or
so
the
Taliban
claim.
A
pair
of
Talib
officials
came
to
investigate
and
interrogated
Hassan.
They
accused
him
of
lying
when
Hassan
told
them
he
was
living
with
me
even
though
many
of
the
neighbors,
including
the
one
who
called
me,
supported
Hassan's
story.
The
Talibs
said
he
was
a
liar
and
a
thief
like
all
Hazaras
and
ordered
him
to
get
his
family
out
of
the
house
by
sundown.
Hassan
protested.
But
my
neighbor
said
the
Talibs
were
looking
at
the
big
house
like-how
did
he
say
it?-yes,
like
'wolves
looking
at
a
flock
of
sheep.'
They
told
Hassan
they
would
be
moving
in
to
supposedly
keep
it
safe
until
I
return.
Hassan
protested
again.
So
they
took
him
to
the
street-"
"No,"
I
breathed.
--and
order
him
to
kneel-"
"No.
God,
no.
"-and
shot
him
in
the
back
of
the
head."
"-Farzana
came
screaming
and
attacked
them-"
"No."
"-shot
her
too.
Self-defense,
they
claimed
later-"
But
all
1
could
manage
was
to
whisper
"No.
No.
No"
over
and
over
again.
I
KEPT
THINKING
OF
THAT
DAY
in
1974,
in
the
hospital
room,
Just
after
Hassan's
harelip
surgery.
Baba,
Rahim
Khan,
Ali,
and
I
had
huddled
around
Hassan's
bed,
watched
him
examine
his
new
lip
in
a
handheld
mirror.
Now
everyone
in
that
room
was
either
dead
or
dying.
Except
for
me.
Then
I
saw
something
else:
a
man
dressed
in
a
herringbone
vest
pressing
the
muzzle
of
his
Kalashnikov
to
the
back
of
Hassan's
head.
The
blast
echoes
through
the
street
of
my
father's
house.
Hassan
slumps
to
the
asphalt,
his
life
of
unrequited
loyalty
drifting
from
him
like
the
windblown
kites
he
used
to
chase.
"The
Taliban
moved
into
the
house,"
Rahim
Khan
said.
"The
pretext
was
that
they
had
evicted
a
trespasser.
Hassan's
and
Farzana's
murders
were
dismissed
as
a
case
of
self-defense.
No
one
said
a
word
about
it.
Most
of
it
was
fear
of
the
Taliban,
I
think.
But
no
one
was
going
to
risk
anything
for
a
pair
of
Hazara
servants."
"What
did
they
do
with
Sohrab?"
I
asked.
I
felt
tired,
drained.
A
coughing
fit
gripped
Rahim
Khan
and
went
on
for
a
long
time.
When
he
finally
looked
up,
his
face
was
flushed
and
his
eyes
bloodshot.
"I
heard
he's
in
an
orphanage
somewhere
in
Karteh
Seh.
Amir
jan-"
then
he
was
coughing
again.
When
he
stopped,
he
looked
older
than
a
few
moments
before,
like
he
was
aging
with
each
coughing
fit.
"Amir
jan,
I
summoned
you
here
because
I
wanted
to
see
you
before
I
die,
but
that's
not
all."
I
said
nothing.
I
think
I
already
knew
what
he
was
going
to
say.
"1
want
you
to
go
to
Kabul
1
want
you
to
bring
Sohrab
here/'
he
said.
I
struggled
to
find
the
right
words.
I'd
barely
had
time
to
deal
with
the
fact
that
Hassan
was
dead.
"Please
hear
me.
I
know
an
American
pair
here
in
Peshawar,
a
husband
and
wife
named
Thomas
and
Betty
Caldwell.
They
are
Christians
and
they
run
a
small
charity
organization
that
they
manage
with
private
donations.
Mostly
they
house
and
feed
Afghan
children
who
have
lost
their
parents.
1
have
seen
the
place.
It's
clean
and
safe,
the
children
are
well
cared
for,
and
Mr.
and
Mrs.
Caldwell
are
kind
people.
They
have
already
told
me
that
Sohrab
would
be
welcome
to
their
home
and--"
"Rahim
Khan,
you
can't
be
serious."
"Children
are
fragile,
Amir
jan.
Kabul
is
already
full
of
broken
children
and
I
don't
want
Sohrab
to
become
another."
"Rahim
Khan,
I
don't
want
to
go
to
Kabul.
I
can't!"
I
said.
"Sohrab
is
a
gifted
little
boy.
We
can
give
him
a
new
life
here,
new
hope,
with
people
who
would
love
him.
Thomas
agha
is
a
good
man
and
Betty
khanum
is
so
kind,
you
should
see
how
she
treats
those
orphans."
"Why
me?
Why
can't
you
pay
someone
here
to
go?
I'll
pay
for
it
if
it's
a
matter
of
money."
"It
isn't
about
money,
Amir!"
Rahim
Khan
roared.
"I'm
a
dying
man
and
I
will
not
be
insulted!
It
has
never
been
about
money
with
me,
you
know
that.
And
why
you?
I
think
we
both
know
why
it
has
to
be
you,
don't
we?"
I
didn't
want
to
understand
that
comment,
but
I
did.
I
understood
it
all
too
well.
"I
have
a
wife
in
America,
a
home,
a
career,
and
a
family.
Kabul
is
a
dangerous
place,
you
know
that,
and
you'd
have
me
risk
everything
for..."
I
stopped.
"You
know,"
Rahim
Khan
said,
"one
time,
when
you
weren't
around,
your
father
and
I
were
talking.
And
you
know
how
he
always
worried
about
you
in
those
days.
I
remember
he
said
to
me,
'Rahim,
a
boy
who
won't
stand
up
for
himself
becomes
a
man
who
can't
stand
up
to
anything.'
I
wonder,
is
that
what
you've
become?"
I
dropped
my
eyes.
"What
I'm
asking
from
you
is
to
grant
an
old
man
his
dying
wish,"
he
said
gravely.
He
had
gambled
with
that
comment.
Played
his
best
card.
Or
so
I
thought
then.
His
words
hung
in
limbo
between
us,
but
at
least
he'd
known
what
to
say.
I
was
still
searching
for
the
right
words,
and
I
was
the
writer
in
the
room.
Finally,
I
settled
for
this:
"Maybe
Baba
was
right."
"I'm
sorry
you
think
that,
Amir."
I
couldn't
look
at
him.
"And
you
don't?"
"If
I
did,
I
would
not
have
asked
you
to
come
here."
I
toyed
with
my
wedding
ring.
"You've
always
thought
too
highly
of
me,
Rahim
Khan."
"And
you've
always
been
far
too
hard
on
yourself."
He
hesitated.
"But
there's
something
else.
Something
you
don't
know."
Please,
Rahim
Khan-
"Sanaubar
wasn't
Ali's
first
wife."
Now
I
looked
up.
"He
was
married
once
before,
to
a
Hazara
woman
from
the
Jaghori
area.
This
was
long
before
you
were
born.
They
were
married
for
three
years."
"What
does
this
have
to
do
with
anything?"
"She
left
him
childless
after
three
years
and
married
a
man
in
Khost.
She
bore
him
three
daughters.
That's
what
I
am
trying
to
tell
you."
I
began
to
see
where
he
was
going.
But
I
didn't
want
to
hear
the
rest
of
it.
I
had
a
good
life
in
California,
pretty
Victorian
home
with
a
peaked
roof,
a
good
marriage,
a
promising
writing
career,
in-laws
who
loved
me.
I
didn't
need
any
of
this
shit.
"Ali
was
sterile,"
Rahim
Khan
said.
"No
he
wasn't.
He
and
Sanaubar
had
Hassan,
didn't
they?
They
had
Hassan-"
"No
they
didn't,"
Rahim
Khan
said.
"Yes
they
did!"
"No
they
didn't,
Amir."
Then
who-
I
think
you
know
who.
I
felt
like
a
man
sliding
down
a
steep
cliff,
clutching
at
shrubs
and
tangles
of
brambles
and
coming
up
empty-handed.
The
room
was
swooping
up
and
down,
swaying
side
to
side.
"Did
Hassan
know?"
I
said
through
lips
that
didn't
feel
like
my
own.
Rahim
Khan
closed
his
eyes.
Shook
his
head.
"You
bastards,"
I
muttered.
Stood
up.
"You
goddamn
bastards!"
I
screamed.
"All
of
you,
you
bunch
of
lying
goddamn
bastards!"
"Please
sit
down,"
Rahim
Khan
said.
"How
could
you
hide
this
from
me?
From
him?"
I
bellowed.
"Please
think,
Amir
jan.
It
was
a
shameful
situation.
People
would
talk.
All
that
a
man
had
back
then,
all
that
he
was,
was
his
honor,
his
name,
and
if
people
talked...
We
couldn't
tell
anyone,
surely
you
can
see
that."
He
reached
for
me,
but
I
shed
his
hand.
Headed
for
the
door.
"Amir
jan,
please
don't
leave."
I
opened
the
door
and
turned
to
him.
"Why?
What
can
you
possibly
say
to
me?
I'm
thirty-eight
years
old
and
I've
Just
found
out
my
whole
life
is
one
big
fucking
lie!
What
can
you
possibly
say
to
make
things
better?
Nothing.
Not
a
goddamn
thing!"
And
with
that,
I
stormed
out
of
the
apartment.
EIGHTEEN
The
sun
had
almost
set
and
left
the
sky
swathed
in
smothers
of
purple
and
red.
I
walked
down
the
busy,
narrow
street
that
led
away
from
Rahim
Khan's
building.
The
street
was
a
noisy
lane
in
a
maze
of
alleyways
choked
with
pedestrians,
bicycles,
and
rickshaws.
Billboards
hung
at
its
corners,
advertising
Coca-Cola
and
cigarettes;
Hollywood
movie
posters
displayed
sultry
actresses
dancing
with
handsome,
brown-skinned
men
in
fields
of
marigolds.
I
walked
into
a
smoky
little
samovar
house
and
ordered
a
cup
of
tea.
I
tilted
back
on
the
folding
chair's
rear
legs
and
rubbed
my
face.
That
feeling
of
sliding
toward
a
fall
was
fading.
But
in
its
stead,
I
felt
like
a
man
who
awakens
in
his
own
house
and
finds
all
the
furniture
rearranged,
so
that
every
familiar
nook
and
cranny
looks
foreign
now.
Disoriented,
he
has
to
reevaluate
his
surroundings,
reorient
himself.
How
could
I
have
been
so
blind?
The
signs
had
been
there
for
me
to
see
all
along;
they
came
flying
back
at
me
now:
Baba
hiring
Dr.
Kumar
to
fix
Hassan's
harelip.
Baba
never
missing
Hassan's
birthday.
1
remembered
the
day
we
were
planting
tulips,
when
I
had
asked
Baba
if
he'd
ever
consider
getting
new
servants.
Hassan's
not
going
anywhere,
he'd
barked.
He's
staying
right
here
with
us,
where
he
belongs.
This
is
his
home
and
we're
his
family.
He
had
wept,
wept,
when
Ah
announced
he
and
Hassan
were
leaving
us.
The
waiter
placed
a
teacup
on
the
table
before
me.
Where
the
table's
legs
crossed
like
an
X,
there
was
a
ring
of
brass
balls,
each
walnut-sized.
One
of
the
balls
had
come
unscrewed.
I
stooped
and
tightened
it.
I
wished
I
could
fix
my
own
life
as
easily.
I
took
a
gulp
of
the
blackest
tea
I'd
had
in
years
and
tried
to
think
of
Soraya,
of
the
general
and
Khala
Jamila,
of
the
novel
that
needed
finishing.
I
tried
to
watch
the
traffic
bolting
by
on
the
street,
the
people
milling
in
and
out
of
the
little
sweetshops.
Tried
to
listen
to
the
Qawali
music
playing
on
the
transistor
radio
at
the
next
table.
Anything.
But
I
kept
seeing
Baba
on
the
night
of
my
graduation,
sitting
in
the
Ford
he'd
just
given
me,
smelling
of
beer
and
saying,
I
wish
Hassan
had
been
with
us
today.
How
could
he
have
lied
to
me
all
those
years?
To
Hassan?
He
had
sat
me
on
his
lap
when
I
was
little,
looked
me
straight
in
the
eyes,
and
said,
There
is
only
one
sin.
And
that
is
theft...
When
you
tell
a
lie,
you
steal
someone's
right
to
the
truth.
Hadn't
he
said
those
words
to
me?
And
now,
fifteen
years
after
I'd
buried
him,
I
was
learning
that
Baba
had
been
a
thief.
And
a
thief
of
the
worst
kind,
because
the
things
he'd
stolen
had
been
sacred:
from
me
the
right
to
know
I
had
a
brother,
from
Hassan
his
identity,
and
from
Ali
his
honor.
His
nang.
His
namoos.
The
questions
kept
coming
at
me:
How
had
Baba
brought
himself
to
look
Ali
in
the
eye?
How
had
Ali
lived
in
that
house,
day
in
and
day
out,
knowing
he
had
been
dishonored
by
his
master
in
the
single
worst
way
an
Afghan
man
can
be
dishonored?
And
how
was
I
going
to
reconcile
this
new
image
of
Baba
with
the
one
that
had
been
imprinted
on
my
mind
for
so
long,
that
of
him
in
his
old
brown
suit,
hobbling
up
the
Taheris'
driveway
to
ask
for
Soraya's
hand?
Here
is
another
cliche
my
creative
writing
teacher
would
have
scoffed
at;
like
father,
like
son.
But
it
was
true,
wasn't
it?
As
it
turned
out,
Baba
and
I
were
more
alike
than
I'd
ever
known.
We
had
both
betrayed
the
people
who
would
have
given
their
lives
for
us.
And
with
that
came
this
realization:
that
Rahim
Khan
had
summoned
me
here
to
atone
not
just
for
my
sins
but
for
Baba's
too.
Rahim
Khan
said
I'd
always
been
too
hard
on
myself.
But
I
wondered.
True,
I
hadn't
made
Ali
step
on
the
land
mine,
and
I
hadn't
brought
the
Taliban
to
the
house
to
shoot
Hassan.
But
I
had
driven
Hassan
and
Ah
out
of
the
house.
Was
it
too
farfetched
to
imagine
that
things
might
have
turned
out
differently
if
I
hadn't?
Maybe
Baba
would
have
brought
them
along
to
America.
Maybe
Hassan
would
have
had
a
home
of
his
own
now,
a
job,
a
family,
a
life
in
a
country
where
no
one
cared
that
he
was
a
Hazara,
where
most
people
didn't
even
know
what
a
Hazara
was.
Maybe
not.
But
maybe
so.
I
can't
go
to
Kabul,
I
had
said
to
Rahim
Khan.
I
have
a
wife
in
America,
a
home,
a
career,
and
a
family.
But
how
could
I
pack
up
and
go
back
home
when
my
actions
may
have
cost
Hassan
a
chance
at
those
very
same
things?
I
wished
Rahim
Khan
hadn't
called
me.
I
wished
he
had
let
me
live
on
in
my
oblivion.
But
he
had
called
me.
And
what
Rahim
Khan
revealed
to
me
changed
things.
Made
me
see
how
my
entire
life,
long
before
the
winter
of
1975,
dating
back
to
when
that
singing
Hazara
woman
was
still
nursing
me,
had
been
a
cycle
of
lies,
betrayals,
and
secrets.
There
is
a
way
to
be
good
again,
he'd
said.
A
way
to
end
the
cycle.
With
a
little
boy.
An
orphan.
Hassan's
son.
Somewhere
in
Kabul.
ON
THE
RICKSHAW
RIDE
back
to
Rahim
Khan's
apartment,
I
remembered
Baba
saying
that
my
problem
was
that
someone
had
always
done
my
fighting
for
me.
I
was
thirty-eight
now.
My
hair
was
receding
and
streaked
with
gray,
and
lately
I'd
traced
little
crow's-feet
etched
around
the
corners
of
my
eyes.
I
was
older
now,
but
maybe
not
yet
too
old
to
start
doing
my
own
fighting.
Baba
had
lied
about
a
lot
of
things
as
it
turned
out
but
he
hadn't
lied
about
that.
I
looked
at
the
round
face
in
the
Polaroid
again,
the
way
the
sun
fell
on
it.
My
brother's
face.
Hassan
had
loved
me
once,
loved
me
in
a
way
that
no
one
ever
had
or
ever
would
again.
He
was
gone
now,
but
a
little
part
of
him
lived
on.
It
was
in
Kabul.
Waiting.
I
FOUND
RAHIM
KHAN
praying
_namaz_
in
a
corner
of
the
room.
He
was
just
a
dark
silhouette
bowing
eastward
against
a
blood-red
sky.
I
waited
for
him
to
finish.
Then
I
told
him
I
was
going
to
Kabul.
Told
him
to
call
the
Caldwells
in
the
morning.
"I'll
pray
for
you,
Amir
jan,"
he
said.
NINETEEN
Again,
the
car
sickness.
By
the
time
we
drove
past
the
bullet-riddled
sign
that
read
THE
KHYBER
PASS
WELCOMES
YOU,
my
mouth
had
begun
to
water.
Something
inside
my
stomach
churned
and
twisted.
Farid,
my
driver,
threw
me
a
cold
glance.
There
was
no
empathy
in
his
eyes.
"Can
we
roll
down
the
window?"
I
asked.
He
lit
a
cigarette
and
tucked
it
between
the
remaining
two
fingers
of
his
left
hand,
the
one
resting
on
the
steering
wheel.
Keeping
his
black
eyes
on
the
road,
he
stooped
forward,
picked
up
the
screwdriver
lying
between
his
feet,
and
handed
it
to
me.
1
stuck
it
in
the
small
hole
in
the
door
where
the
handle
belonged
and
turned
it
to
roll
down
my
window.
Farid
gave
me
another
dismissive
look,
this
one
with
a
hint
of
barely
suppressed
animosity,
and
went
back
to
smoking
his
cigarette.
He
hadn't
said
more
than
a
dozen
words
since
we'd
departed
from
Jamrud
Fort.
"Tashakor,"
I
muttered.
I
leaned
my
head
out
of
the
window
and
let
the
cold
mid-afternoon
air
rush
past
my
face.
The
drive
through
the
tribal
lands
of
the
Khyber
Pass,
winding
between
cliffs
of
shale
and
limestone,
was
just
as
I
remembered
it-Baba
and
I
had
driven
through
the
broken
terrain
back
in
1974.
The
arid,
imposing
mountains
sat
along
deep
gorges
and
soared
to
jagged
peaks.
Old
fortresses,
adobe-walled
and
crumbling,
topped
the
crags.
1
tried
to
keep
my
eyes
glued
to
the
snowcapped
Hindu
Kush
on
the
north
side,
but
each
time
my
stomach
settled
even
a
bit,
the
truck
skidded
around
yet
another
turn,
rousing
a
fresh
wave
of
nausea.
"Try
a
lemon."
"What?"
drive.
Lemon.
Good
for
the
sickness,"
Farid
said.
"I
always
bring
one
for
this
"Nay,
thank
you,"
I
said.
The
mere
thought
of
adding
acidity
to
my
stomach
stirred
more
nausea.
Farid
snickered.
"It's
not
fancy
like
American
medicine,
I
know,
just
an
old
remedy
my
mother
taught
me."
I
regretted
blowing
my
chance
to
warm
up
to
him.
"In
that
case,
maybe
you
should
give
me
some."
He
grabbed
a
paper
bag
from
the
backseat
and
plucked
a
half
lemon
out
of
it.
I
bit
down
on
it,
waited
a
few
minutes.
"You
were
right.
I
feel
better,"
I
lied.
As
an
Afghan,
I
knew
it
was
better
to
be
miserable
than
rude.
I
forced
a
weak
smile.
"Old
Watani
trick,
no
need
for
fancy
medicine,"
he
said.
His
tone
bordered
on
the
surly.
He
flicked
the
ash
off
his
cigarette
and
gave
himself
a
self-satisfied
look
in
the
rearview
mirror.
He
was
a
Tajik,
a
lanky,
dark
man
with
a
weather-
beaten
face,
narrow
shoulders,
and
a
long
neck
punctuated
by
a
protruding
Adam's
apple
that
only
peeked
from
behind
his
beard
when
he
turned
his
head.
He
was
dressed
much
as
I
was,
though
I
suppose
it
was
really
the
other
way
around:
a
rough-woven
wool
blanket
wrapped
over
a
gray
pirhan-tumban
and
a
vest.
On
his
head,
he
wore
a
brown
pakol,
tilted
slightly
to
one
side,
like
the
Tajik
hero
Ahmad
Shah
Massoud-referred
to
by
Tajiks
as
"the
Lion
of
Panjsher."
It
was
Rahim
Khan
who
had
introduced
me
to
Farid
in
Peshawar.
He
told
me
Farid
was
twenty-nine,
though
he
had
the
wary,
lined
face
of
a
man
twenty
years
older.
He
was
born
in
Mazar-i-Sharif
and
lived
there
until
his
father
moved
the
family
to
Jalalabad
when
Farid
was
ten.
At
fourteen,
he
and
his
father
had
joined
the
jihad
against
the
Shorawi.
They
had
fought
in
the
Panjsher
Valley
for
two
years
until
helicopter
gunfire
had
torn
the
older
man
to
pieces.
Farid
had
two
wives
and
five
children.
"He
used
to
have
seven,"
Rahim
Khan
said
with
a
rueful
look,
but
he'd
lost
his
two
youngest
girls
a
few
years
earlier
in
a
land
mine
blast
just
outside
Jalalabad,
the
same
explosion
that
had
severed
toes
from
his
feet
and
three
fingers
from
his
left
hand.
After
that,
he
had
moved
his
wives
and
children
to
Peshawar.
"Checkpoint,"
Farid
grumbled.
I
slumped
a
little
in
my
seat,
arms
folded
across
my
chest,
forgetting
for
a
moment
about
the
nausea.
But
I
needn't
have
worried.
Two
Pakistani
militia
approached
our
dilapidated
Land
Cruiser,
took
a
cursory
glance
inside,
and
waved
us
on.
Farid
was
first
on
the
list
of
preparations
Rahim
Khan
and
I
made,
a
list
that
included
exchanging
dollars
for
Kaldar
and
Afghani
bills,
my
garment
and
pakol--ironically,
I'd
never
worn
either
when
I'd
actually
lived
in
Afghanistan-
the
Polaroid
of
Hassan
and
Sohrab,
and,
finally,
perhaps
the
most
important
item:
an
artificial
beard,
black
and
chest
length,
Shari'a
friendly--or
at
least
the
Taliban
version
of
Shari'a.
Rahim
Khan
knew
of
a
fellow
in
Peshawar
who
specialized
in
weaving
them,
sometimes
for
Western
journalists
who
covered
the
war.
Rahim
Khan
had
wanted
me
to
stay
with
him
a
few
more
days,
to
plan
more
thoroughly.
But
I
knew
I
had
to
leave
as
soon
as
possible.
I
was
afraid
I'd
change
my
mind.
I
was
afraid
I'd
deliberate,
ruminate,
agonize,
rationalize,
and
talk
myself
into
not
going.
I
was
afraid
the
appeal
of
my
life
in
America
would
draw
me
back,
that
I
would
wade
back
into
that
great,
big
river
and
let
myself
forget,
let
the
things
I
had
learned
these
last
few
days
sink
to
the
bottom.
I
was
afraid
that
I'd
let
the
waters
carry
me
away
from
what
I
had
to
do.
From
Hassan.
From
the
past
that
had
come
calling.
And
from
this
one
last
chance
at
redemption.
So
I
left
before
there
was
any
possibility
of
that
happening.
As
for
Soraya,
telling
her
I
was
going
back
to
Afghanistan
wasn't
an
option.
If
I
had,
she
would
have
booked
herself
on
the
next
flight
to
Pakistan.
We
had
crossed
the
border
and
the
signs
of
poverty
were
everywhere.
On
either
side
of
the
road,
I
saw
chains
of
little
villages
sprouting
here
and
there,
like
discarded
toys
among
the
rocks,
broken
mud
houses
and
huts
consisting
of
little
more
than
four
wooden
poles
and
a
tattered
cloth
as
a
roof.
I
saw
children
dressed
in
rags
chasing
a
soccer
ball
outside
the
huts.
A
few
miles
later,
I
spotted
a
cluster
of
men
sitting
on
their
haunches,
like
a
row
of
crows,
on
the
carcass
of
an
old
burned-out
Soviet
tank,
the
wind
fluttering
the
edges
of
the
blankets
thrown
around
them.
Behind
them,
a
woman
in
a
brown
burqa
carried
a
large
clay
pot
on
her
shoulder,
down
a
rutted
path
toward
a
string
of
mud
houses.
"Strange,"
I
said.
"What?"
"I
feel
like
a
tourist
in
my
own
country,"
I
said,
taking
in
a
goatherd
leading
a
half-dozen
emaciated
goats
along
the
side
of
the
road.
Farid
snickered.
Tossed
his
cigarette.
"You
still
think
of
this
place
as
your
country?"
"I
think
a
part
of
me
always
will,"
I
said,
more
defensively
than
I
had
intended.
"After
twenty
years
of
living
in
America,"
he
said,
swerving
the
truck
to
avoid
a
pothole
the
size
of
a
beach
ball.
I
nodded.
"I
grew
up
in
Afghanistan."
Farid
snickered
again.
"Why
do
you
do
that?"
"Never
mind,"
he
murmured.
"No,
I
want
to
know.
Why
do
you
do
that?"
In
his
rearview
mirror,
I
saw
something
flash
in
his
eyes.
"You
want
to
know?"
he
sneered.
"Let
me
imagine,
Agha
sahib.
You
probably
lived
in
a
big
two-
or
three-story
house
with
a
nice
back
yard
that
your
gardener
filled
with
flowers
and
fruit
trees.
All
gated,
of
course.
Your
father
drove
an
American
car.
You
had
servants,
probably
Hazaras.
Your
parents
hired
workers
to
decorate
the
house
for
the
fancy
mehmanis
they
threw,
so
their
friends
would
come
over
to
drink
and
boast
about
their
travels
to
Europe
or
America.
And
I
would
bet
my
first
son's
eyes
that
this
is
the
first
time
you've
ever
worn
a
pakol."
He
grinned
at
me,
revealing
a
mouthful
of
prematurely
rotting
teeth.
"Am
I
close?"
"Why
are
you
saying
these
things?"
I
said.
"Because
you
wanted
to
know,"
he
spat.
He
pointed
to
an
old
man
dressed
in
ragged
clothes
trudging
down
a
dirt
path,
a
large
burlap
pack
filled
with
scrub
grass
tied
to
his
back.
"That's
the
real
Afghanistan,
Agha
sahib.
That's
the
Afghanistan
I
know.
You?
You've
always
been
a
tourist
here,
you
just
didn't
know
it."
Rahim
Khan
had
warned
me
not
to
expect
a
warm
welcome
in
Afghanistan
from
those
who
had
stayed
behind
and
fought
the
wars.
"I'm
sorry
about
your
father,"
I
said.
"I'm
sorry
about
your
daughters,
and
I'm
sorry
about
your
hand."
"That
means
nothing
to
me,"
he
said.
He
shook
his
head.
"Why
are
you
coming
back
here
anyway?
Sell
off
your
Baba's
land?
the
money
and
run
back
to
your
mother
in
America?"
"My
mother
died
giving
birth
to
me,"
I
said.
He
sighed
and
lit
another
cigarette.
Said
nothing.
"Pull
over."
"What?"
"Pull
over,
goddamn
it!"
I
said.
"I'm
going
to
be
sick."
I
tumbled
out
of
the
truck
as
it
was
coming
to
a
rest
on
the
gravel
alongside
the
road.
BY
LATE
AFTERNOON,
the
terrain
had
changed
from
one
of
sun-beaten
peaks
and
barren
cliffs
to
a
greener,
more
rural
landscape.
The
main
pass
had
descended
from
Landi
Kotal
through
Shinwari
territory
to
Landi
Khana.
We'd
entered
Afghanistan
at
Torkham.
Pine
trees
flanked
the
road,
fewer
than
I
remembered
and
many
of
them
bare,
but
it
was
good
to
see
trees
again
after
the
arduous
drive
through
the
Khyber
Pass.
We
were
getting
closer
to
Jalalabad,
where
Farid
had
a
brother
who
would
take
us
in
for
the
night.
The
sun
hadn't
quite
set
when
we
drove
into
Jalalabad,
capital
of
the
state
of
Nangarhar,
a
city
once
renowned
for
its
fruit
and
warm
climate.
Farid
drove
past
the
buildings
and
stone
houses
of
the
city's
central
district.
There
weren't
as
many
palm
trees
there
as
I
remembered,
and
some
of
the
homes
had
been
reduced
to
roofless
walls
and
piles
of
twisted
clay.
Farid
turned
onto
a
narrow
unpaved
road
and
parked
the
Land
Cruiser
along
a
dried-up
gutter.
I
slid
out
of
the
truck,
stretched,
and
took
a
deep
breath.
In
the
old
days,
the
winds
swept
through
the
irrigated
plains
around
Jalalabad
where
farmers
grew
sugarcane,
and
impregnated
the
city's
air
with
a
sweet
scent.
I
closed
my
eyes
and
searched
for
the
sweetness.
I
didn't
find
it.
"Let's
go,"
Farid
said
impatiently.
We
walked
up
the
dirt
road
past
a
few
leafless
poplars
along
a
row
of
broken
mud
walls.
Farid
led
me
to
a
dilapidated
one-story
house
and
knocked
on
the
woodplank
door.
A
young
woman
with
ocean-green
eyes
and
a
white
scarf
draped
around
her
face
peeked
out.
She
saw
me
first,
flinched,
spotted
Farid
and
her
eyes
lit
up.
"Salaam
alaykum,
Kaka
Farid!"
"Salaam,
Maryam
jan,"
Farid
replied
and
gave
her
something
he'd
denied
me
all
day:
a
warm
smile.
He
planted
a
kiss
on
the
top
of
her
head.
The
young
woman
stepped
out
of
the
way,
eyeing
me
a
little
apprehensively
as
1
followed
Farid
into
the
small
house.
The
adobe
ceiling
was
low,
the
dirt
walls
entirely
bare,
and
the
only
light
came
from
a
pair
of
lanterns
set
in
a
corner.
We
took
off
our
shoes
and
stepped
on
the
straw
mat
that
covered
the
floor.
Along
one
of
the
walls
sat
three
young
boys,
cross-legged,
on
a
mattress
covered
with
a
blanket
with
shredded
borders
A
tall
bearded
man
with
broad
shoulders
stood
up
to
greet
us.
Farid
and
he
hugged
and
kissed
on
the
cheek.
Farid
introduced
him
to
me
as
Wahid,
his
older
brother.
"He's
from
America,"
he
said
to
Wahid,
flicking
his
thumb
toward
me.
He
left
us
alone
and
went
to
greet
the
boys.
Wahid
sat
with
me
against
the
wall
across
from
the
boys,
who
had
ambushed
Farid
and
climbed
his
shoulders.
Despite
my
protests,
Wahid
ordered
one
of
the
boys
to
fetch
another
blanket
so
I'd
be
more
comfortable
on
the
floor,
and
asked
Maryam
to
bring
me
some
tea.
He
asked
about
the
ride
from
Peshawar,
the
drive
over
the
Khyber
Pass.
"I
hope
you
didn't
come
across
any
dozds,"
he
said.
The
Khyber
Pass
was
as
famous
for
its
terrain
as
for
the
bandits
who
used
that
terrain
to
rob
travelers.
Before
I
could
answer,
he
winked
and
said
in
a
loud
voice,
"Of
course
no
dozd
would
waste
his
time
on
a
car
as
ugly
as
my
brother's."
Farid
wrestled
the
smallest
of
the
three
boys
to
the
floor
and
tickled
him
on
the
ribs
with
his
good
hand.
The
kid
giggled
and
kicked.
"At
least
I
have
a
car,"
Farid
panted.
"How
is
your
donkey
these
days?"
"My
donkey
is
a
better
ride
than
your
car."
"Khar
khara
mishnassah,"
Farid
shot
back.
Takes
a
donkey
to
know
a
donkey.
They
all
laughed
and
I
joined
in.
I
heard
female
voices
from
the
adjoining
room.
I
could
see
half
of
the
room
from
where
I
sat.
Maryam
and
an
older
woman
wearing
a
brown
hijab--presumably
her
mother--were
speaking
in
low
voices
and
pouring
tea
from
a
kettle
into
a
pot.
"So
what
do
you
do
in
America,
Amir
agha?"
Wahid
asked.
"I'm
a
writer,"
I
said.
I
thought
I
heard
Farid
chuckle
at
that.
"A
writer?"
Wahid
said,
clearly
impressed.
"Do
you
write
about
Afghanistan?"
"Well,
I
have.
But
not
currently,"
I
said.
My
last
novel,
_A
Season
for
Ashes_,
had
been
about
a
university
professor
who
joins
a
clan
of
gypsies
after
he
finds
his
wife
in
bed
with
one
of
his
students.
It
wasn't
a
bad
book.
Some
reviewers
had
called
it
a
"good"
book,
and
one
had
even
used
the
word
"riveting."
But
suddenly
I
was
embarrassed
by
it.
I
hoped
Wahid
wouldn't
ask
what
it
was
about.
"Maybe
you
should
write
about
Afghanistan
again,"
Wahid
said.
"Tell
the
rest
of
the
world
what
the
Taliban
are
doing
to
our
country."
"Well,
I'm
not...
I'm
not
quite
that
kind
of
writer."
"Oh,"
Wahid
said,
nodding
and
blushing
a
bit.
"You
know
best,
of
course.
It's
not
for
me
to
suggest...
Just
then,
Maryam
and
the
other
woman
came
into
the
room
with
a
pair
of
cups
and
a
teapot
on
a
small
platter.
I
stood
up
in
respect,
pressed
my
hand
to
my
chest,
and
bowed
my
head.
"Salaam
alaykum,"
I
said.
The
woman,
who
had
now
wrapped
her
hijab
to
conceal
her
lower
face,
bowed
her
head
too.
"Salaam,"
she
replied
in
a
barely
audible
voice.
We
never
made
eye
contact.
She
poured
the
tea
while
I
stood.
The
woman
placed
the
steaming
cup
of
tea
before
me
and
exited
the
room,
her
bare
feet
making
no
sound
at
all
as
she
disappeared.
I
sat
down
and
sipped
the
strong
black
tea.
Wahid
finally
broke
the
uneasy
silence
that
followed.
"So
what
brings
you
back
to
Afghanistan?"
"What
brings
them
all
back
to
Afghanistan,
dear
brother?"
Farid
said,
speaking
to
Wahid
but
fixing
me
with
a
contemptuous
gaze.
"Bas!"
Wahid
snapped.
"It's
always
the
same
thing,"
Farid
said.
"Sell
this
land,
sell
that
house,
collect
the
money,
and
run
away
like
a
mouse.
Go
back
to
America,
spend
the
money
on
a
family
vacation
to
Mexico."
"Farid!"
Wahid
roared.
His
children,
and
even
Farid,
flinched.
"Have
you
forgotten
your
manners?
This
is
my
house!
Amir
agha
is
my
guest
tonight
and
I
will
not
allow
you
to
dishonor
me
like
this!"
Farid
opened
his
mouth,
almost
said
something,
reconsidered
and
said
nothing.
He
slumped
against
the
wall,
muttered
something
under
his
breath,
and
crossed
his
mutilated
foot
over
the
good
one.
His
accusing
eyes
never
left
me.
"Forgive
us,
Amir
agha,"
Wahid
said.
"Since
childhood,
my
brother's
mouth
has
been
two
steps
ahead
of
his
head."
"It's
my
fault,
really,"
I
said,
trying
to
smile
under
Farid's
intense
gaze.
"I
am
not
offended.
I
should
have
explained
to
him
my
business
here
in
Afghanistan.
I
am
not
here
to
sell
property.
I'm
going
to
Kabul
to
find
a
boy."
"A
boy,"
Wahid
repeated.
"Yes."
I
fished
the
Polaroid
from
the
of
my
shirt.
Seeing
Hassan's
picture
again
tore
the
fresh
scab
off
his
death.
I
had
to
turn
my
eyes
away
from
it.
I
handed
it
to
Wahid.
He
studied
the
photo.
Looked
from
me
to
the
photo
and
back
again.
"This
boy?"
I
nodded.
"This
Hazara
boy."
'Yes.
"What
does
he
mean
to
you?"
"His
father
meant
a
lot
to
me.
He
is
the
man
in
the
photo.
He's
dead
now."
Wahid
blinked.
"He
was
a
friend
of
yours?"
My
instinct
was
to
say
yes,
as
if,
on
some
deep
level,
I
too
wanted
to
protect
Baba's
secret.
But
there
had
been
enough
lies
already.
"He
was
my
half-
brother."
I
swallowed.
Added,
"My
illegitimate
half
brother."
I
turned
the
teacup.
Toyed
with
the
handle.
"I
didn't
mean
to
pry."
'You're
not
prying,"
I
said.
What
will
you
do
with
him?
"Take
him
back
to
Peshawar.
There
are
people
there
who
will
take
care
of
him."
Wahid
handed
the
photo
back
and
rested
his
thick
hand
on
my
shoulder.
"You
are
an
honorable
man,
Amir
agha.
A
true
Afghan."
I
cringed
inside.
"I
am
proud
to
have
you
in
our
home
tonight,"
Wahid
said.
I
thanked
him
and
chanced
a
glance
over
to
Farid.
He
was
looking
down
now,
playing
with
the
frayed
edges
of
the
straw
mat.
A
SHORT
WHILE
LATER,
Maryam
and
her
mother
brought
two
steaming
bowls
of
vegetable
shorwa
and
two
loaves
of
bread.
"I'm
sorry
we
can't
offer
you
meat,"
Wahid
said.
"Only
the
Taliban
can
afford
meat
now."
"This
looks
wonderful,"
I
said.
It
did
too.
I
offered
some
to
him,
to
the
kids,
but
Wahid
said
the
family
had
eaten
before
we
arrived.
Farid
and
I
rolled
up
our
sleeves,
dipped
our
bread
in
the
shorwa,
and
ate
with
our
hands.
As
I
ate,
I
noticed
Wahid's
boys,
all
three
thin
with
dirtcaked
faces
and
short-cropped
brown
hair
under
their
skullcaps,
stealing
furtive
glances
at
my
digital
wristwatch.
The
youngest
whispered
something
in
his
brother's
ear.
The
brother
nodded,
didn't
take
his
eyes
off
my
watch.
The
oldest
of
the
boys-I
guessed
his
age
at
about
twelve-rocked
back
and
forth,
his
gaze
glued
to
my
wrist.
After
dinner,
after
I'd
washed
my
hands
with
the
water
Maryam
poured
from
a
clay
pot,
I
asked
for
Wahid's
permission
to
give
his
boys
a
hadia,
a
gift.
He
said
no,
but,
when
I
insisted,
he
reluctantly
agreed.
I
unsnapped
the
wristwatch
and
gave
it
to
the
youngest
of
the
three
boys.
He
muttered
a
sheepish
"Tashakor."
"It
tells
you
the
time
in
any
city
in
the
world/'
I
told
him.
The
boys
nodded
politely,
passing
the
watch
between
them,
taking
turns
trying
it
on.
But
they
lost
interest
and,
soon,
the
watch
sat
abandoned
on
the
straw
mat.
"You
COULD
HAVE
TOLD
ME,"
Farid
said
later.
The
two
of
us
were
lying
next
to
each
other
on
the
straw
mats
Wahid's
wife
had
spread
for
us.
"Told
you
what?"
"Why
you've
come
to
Afghanistan."
His
voice
had
lost
the
rough
edge
I'd
heard
in
it
since
the
moment
I
had
met
him.
"You
didn't
ask,"
I
said.
"You
should
have
told
me."
"You
didn't
ask."
He
rolled
to
face
me.
Curled
his
arm
under
his
head.
"Maybe
I
will
help
you
find
this
boy."
"Thank
you,
Farid,"
I
said.
"It
was
wrong
of
me
to
assume."
I
sighed.
"Don't
worry.
You
were
more
right
than
you
know."
HIS
HANDS
ARE
TIED
BEHIND
HIM
with
roughly
woven
rope
cutting
through
the
flesh
of
his
wrists.
He
is
blindfolded
with
black
cloth.
He
is
kneeling
on
the
street,
on
the
edge
of
a
gutter
filled
with
still
water,
his
head
drooping
between
his
shoulders.
His
knees
roll
on
the
hard
ground
and
bleed
through
his
pants
as
he
rocks
in
prayer.
It
is
late
afternoon
and
his
long
shadow
sways
back
and
forth
on
the
gravel.
He
is
muttering
something
under
his
breath.
I
step
closer.
A
thousand
times
over,
he
mutters.
For
you
a
thousand
times
over.
Back
and
forth
he
rocks.
He
lifts
his
face.
I
see
a
faint
scar
above
his
upper
lip.
We
are
not
alone.
I
see
the
barrel
first.
Then
the
man
standing
behind
him.
He
is
tall,
dressed
in
a
herringbone
vest
and
a
black
turban.
He
looks
down
at
the
blindfolded
man
before
him
with
eyes
that
show
nothing
but
a
vast,
cavernous
emptiness.
He
takes
a
step
back
and
raises
the
barrel.
Places
it
on
the
back
of
the
kneeling
man's
head.
For
a
moment,
fading
sunlight
catches
in
the
metal
and
twinkles.
The
rifle
roars
with
a
deafening
crack.
I
follow
the
barrel
on
its
upward
arc.
I
see
the
face
behind
the
plume
of
smoke
swirling
from
the
muzzle.
I
am
the
man
in
the
herringbone
vest.
I
woke
up
with
a
scream
trapped
in
my
throat.
I
STEPPED
OUTSIDE.
Stood
in
the
silver
tarnish
of
a
half-moon
and
glanced
up
to
a
sky
riddled
with
stars.
Crickets
chirped
in
the
shuttered
darkness
and
a
wind
wafted
through
the
trees.
The
ground
was
cool
under
my
bare
feet
and
suddenly,
for
the
first
time
since
we
had
crossed
the
border,
I
felt
like
I
was
back.
After
all
these
years,
I
was
home
again,
standing
on
the
soil
of
my
ancestors.
This
was
the
soil
on
which
my
great-grandfather
had
married
his
third
wife
a
year
before
dying
in
the
cholera
epidemic
that
hit
Kabul
in
1915.
She'd
borne
him
what
his
first
two
wives
had
failed
to,
a
son
at
last.
It
was
on
this
soil
that
my
grandfather
had
gone
on
a
hunting
trip
with
King
Nadir
Shah
and
shot
a
deer.
My
mother
had
died
on
this
soil.
And
on
this
soil,
I
had
fought
for
my
father's
love.
I
sat
against
one
of
the
house's
clay
walls.
The
kinship
I
felt
suddenly
for
the
old
land...
it
surprised
me.
I'd
been
gone
long
enough
to
forget
and
be
forgotten.
I
had
a
home
in
a
land
that
might
as
well
be
in
another
galaxy
to
the
people
sleeping
on
the
other
side
of
the
wall
I
leaned
against.
I
thought
I
had
forgotten
about
this
land.
But
I
hadn't.
And,
under
the
bony
glow
of
a
half-moon,
I
sensed
Afghanistan
humming
under
my
feet.
Maybe
Afghanistan
hadn't
forgotten
me
either.
I
looked
westward
and
marveled
that,
somewhere
over
those
mountains,
Kabul
still
existed.
It
really
existed,
not
just
as
an
old
memory,
or
as
the
heading
of
an
AP
story
on
page
15
of
the
San
Francisco
Chronicle.
Somewhere
over
those
mountains
in
the
west
slept
the
city
where
my
harelipped
brother
and
I
had
run
kites.
Somewhere
over
there,
the
blindfolded
man
from
my
dream
had
died
a
needless
death.
Once,
over
those
mountains,
I
had
made
a
choice.
And
now,
a
quarter
of
a
century
later,
that
choice
had
landed
me
right
back
on
this
soil.
I
was
about
to
go
back
inside
when
I
heard
voices
coming
from
the
house.
I
recognized
one
as
Wahid's.
"-nothing
left
for
the
children."
"We're
hungry
but
we're
not
savages!
He
is
a
guest!
What
was
I
supposed
to
do?"
he
said
in
a
strained
voice.
"—to
find
something
tomorrow"
She
sounded
near
tears.
"What
do
I
feed—
"
I
tiptoed
away.
I
understood
now
why
the
boys
hadn't
shown
any
interest
in
the
watch.
They
hadn't
been
staring
at
the
watch
at
all.
They'd
been
staring
at
my
food.
WE
SAID
OUR
GOOD-BYES
early
the
next
morning.
Just
before
I
climbed
into
the
Land
Cruiser,
I
thanked
Wahid
for
his
hospitality.
He
pointed
to
the
little
house
behind
him.
"This
is
your
home,"
he
said.
His
three
sons
were
standing
in
the
doorway
watching
us.
The
little
one
was
wearing
the
watch-it
dangled
around
his
twiggy
wrist.
I
glanced
in
the
side-view
mirror
as
we
pulled
away.
Wahid
stood
surrounded
by
his
boys
in
a
cloud
of
dust
whipped
up
by
the
truck.
It
occurred
to
me
that,
in
a
different
world,
those
boys
wouldn't
have
been
too
hungry
to
chase
after
the
car.
Earlier
that
morning,
when
I
was
certain
no
one
was
looking,
I
did
something
I
had
done
twenty-six
years
earlier:
I
planted
a
fistful
of
crumpled
money
under
a
mattress.
TWENTY
Farid
had
warned
me.
He
had.
But,
as
it
turned
out,
he
had
wasted
his
breath.
We
were
driving
down
the
cratered
road
that
winds
from
Jalalabad
to
Kabul.
The
last
time
I'd
traveled
that
road
was
in
a
tarpaulin-covered
truck
going
the
other
way.
Baba
had
nearly
gotten
himself
shot
by
a
singing,
stoned
Roussi
officer-Baba
had
made
me
so
mad
that
night,
so
scared,
and,
ultimately,
so
proud.
The
trek
between
Kabul
and
Jalalabad,
a
bone-jarring
ride
down
a
teetering
pass
snaking
through
the
rocks,
had
become
a
relic
now,
a
relic
of
two
wars.
Twenty
years
earlier,
I
had
seen
some
of
the
first
war
with
my
own
eyes.
Grim
reminders
of
it
were
strewn
along
the
road:
burned
carcasses
of
old
Soviet
tanks,
overturned
military
trucks
gone
to
rust,
a
crushed
Russian
jeep
that
had
plunged
over
the
mountainside.
The
second
war,
I
had
watched
on
my
TV
screen.
And
now
I
was
seeing
it
through
Farid's
eyes.
Swerving
effortlessly
around
potholes
in
the
middle
of
the
broken
road,
Farid
was
a
man
in
his
element.
He
had
become
much
chattier
since
our
overnight
stay
at
Wahid's
house.
He
had
me
sit
in
the
passenger
seat
and
looked
at
me
when
he
spoke.
He
even
smiled
once
or
twice.
Maneuvering
the
steering
wheel
with
his
mangled
hand,
he
pointed
to
mud-hut
villages
along
the
way
where
he'd
known
people
years
before.
Most
of
those
people,
he
said,
were
either
dead
or
in
refugee
camps
in
Pakistan.
"And
sometimes
the
dead
are
luckier,"
he
said.
He
pointed
to
the
crumbled,
charred
remains
of
a
tiny
village.
It
was
just
a
tuft
of
blackened,
roofless
walls
now.
I
saw
a
dog
sleeping
along
one
of
the
walls.
"I
had
a
friend
there
once,"
Farid
said.
"He
was
a
very
good
bicycle
repairman.
He
played
the
tabla
well
too.
The
Taliban
killed
him
and
his
family
and
burned
the
village."
We
drove
past
the
burned
village,
and
the
dog
didn't
move.
IN
THE
OLD
DAYS,
the
drive
from
Jalalabad
to
Kabul
took
two
hours,
maybe
a
little
more.
It
took
Farid
and
me
over
four
hours
to
reach
Kabul.
And
when
we
did...
Farid
warned
me
just
after
we
passed
the
Mahipar
dam.
"Kabul
is
not
the
way
you
remember
it,"
he
said.
"So
I
hear."
Farid
gave
me
a
look
that
said
hearing
is
not
the
same
as
seeing.
And
he
was
right.
Because
when
Kabul
finally
did
unroll
before
us,
I
was
certain,
absolutely
certain,
that
he
had
taken
a
wrong
turn
somewhere.
Farid
must
have
seen
my
stupefied
expression;
shuttling
people
back
and
forth
to
Kabul,
he
would
have
become
familiar
with
that
expression
on
the
faces
of
those
who
hadn't
seen
Kabul
for
a
long
time.
He
patted
me
on
the
shoulder.
"Welcome
back,"
he
said
morosely.
RUBBLE
AND
BEGGARS.
Everywhere
I
looked,
that
was
what
I
saw.
I
remembered
beggars
in
the
old
days
too--Baba
always
carried
an
extra
handful
of
Afghani
bills
in
his
just
for
them;
I'd
never
seen
him
deny
a
peddler.
Now,
though,
they
squatted
at
every
street
corner,
dressed
in
shredded
burlap
rags,
mud-caked
hands
held
out
for
a
coin.
And
the
beggars
were
mostly
children
now,
thin
and
grim-faced,
some
no
older
than
five
or
six.
They
sat
in
the
laps
of
their
burqa-clad
mothers
alongside
gutters
at
busy
street
corners
and
chanted
"Bakhshesh,
bakhshesh!"
And
something
else,
something
I
hadn't
noticed
right
away:
Hardly
any
of
them
sat
with
an
adult
male--the
wars
had
made
fathers
a
rare
commodity
in
Afghanistan.
We
were
driving
westbound
toward
the
Karteh-Seh
district
on
what
I
remembered
as
a
major
thoroughfare
in
the
seventies:
Jadeh
Maywand.
Just
north
of
us
was
the
bone-dry
Kabul
River.
On
the
hills
to
the
south
stood
the
broken
old
city
wall.
Just
east
of
it
was
the
Bala
Hissar
Fort-the
ancient
citadel
that
the
warlord
Dostum
had
occupied
in
1992-on
the
Shirdarwaza
mountain
range,
the
same
mountains
from
which
Mujahedin
forces
had
showered
Kabul
with
rockets
between
1992
and
1996,
inflicting
much
of
the
damage
I
was
witnessing
now.
The
Shirdarwaza
range
stretched
all
the
way
west.
It
was
from
those
mountains
that
I
remember
the
firing
of
the
Topeh
chasht,
the
"noon
cannon."
It
went
off
every
day
to
announce
noontime,
and
also
to
signal
the
end
of
daylight
fasting
during
the
month
of
Ramadan.
You'd
hear
the
roar
of
that
cannon
all
through
the
city
in
those
days.
"I
used
to
come
here
to
Jadeh
Maywand
when
I
was
a
kid,"
I
mumbled.
"There
used
to
be
shops
here
and
hotels.
Neon
lights
and
restaurants.
I
used
to
buy
kites
from
an
old
man
named
Saifo.
He
ran
a
little
kite
shop
by
the
old
police
headquarters."
"The
police
headquarters
is
still
there,"
Farid
said.
"No
shortage
of
police
in
this
city
But
you
won't
find
kites
or
kite
shops
on
Jadeh
Maywand
or
anywhere
else
in
Kabul.
Those
days
are
over."
Jadeh
Maywand
had
turned
into
a
giant
sand
castle.
The
buildings
that
hadn't
entirely
collapsed
barely
stood,
with
caved
in
roofs
and
walls
pierced
with
rockets
shells.
Entire
blocks
had
been
obliterated
to
rubble.
I
saw
a
bullet-pocked
sign
half
buried
at
an
angle
in
a
heap
of
debris.
It
read
DRINK
COCA
C0-.
I
saw
children
playing
in
the
ruins
of
a
windowless
building
amid
jagged
stumps
of
brick
and
stone.
Bicycle
riders
and
mule-drawn
carts
swerved
around
kids,
stray
dogs,
and
piles
of
debris.
A
haze
of
dust
hovered
over
the
city
and,
across
the
river,
a
single
plume
of
smoke
rose
to
the
sky.
"Where
are
the
trees?"
I
said.
"People
cut
them
down
for
firewood
in
the
winter,"
Farid
said.
"The
Shorawi
cut
a
lot
of
them
down
too."
'Why?
"Snipers
used
to
hide
in
them."
A
sadness
came
over
me.
Returning
to
Kabul
was
like
running
into
an
old,
forgotten
friend
and
seeing
that
life
hadn't
been
good
to
him,
that
he'd
become
homeless
and
destitute.
"My
father
built
an
orphanage
in
Shar-e-Kohna,
the
old
city,
south
of
here,"
I
said.
"I
remember
it,"
Farid
said.
"It
was
destroyed
a
few
years
ago."
"Can
you
pull
over?"
I
said.
"I
want
to
take
a
quick
walk
here."
Farid
parked
along
the
curb
on
a
small
backstreet
next
to
a
ramshackle,
abandoned
building
with
no
door.
"That
used
to
be
a
pharmacy,"
Farid
muttered
as
we
exited
the
truck.
We
walked
back
to
Jadeh
Maywand
and
turned
right,
heading
west.
"What's
that
smell?"
I
said.
Something
was
making
my
eyes
water.
"Diesel,"
Farid
replied.
"The
city's
generators
are
always
going
down,
so
electricity
is
unreliable,
and
people
use
diesel
fuel."
"Diesel.
Remember
what
this
street
smelled
like
in
the
old
days?"
Farid
smiled.
"Kabob."
"Lamb
kabob,"
I
said.
"Lamb,"
Farid
said,
tasting
the
word
in
his
mouth.
"The
only
people
in
Kabul
who
get
to
eat
lamb
now
are
the
Taliban."
He
pulled
on
my
sleeve.
"Speaking
of
which..."
A
vehicle
was
approaching
us.
"Beard
Patrol,"
Farid
murmured.
That
was
the
first
time
I
saw
the
Taliban.
I'd
seen
them
on
TV
on
the
Internet,
on
the
cover
of
magazines,
and
in
newspapers.
But
here
I
was
now,
less
than
fifty
feet
from
them,
telling
myself
that
the
sudden
taste
in
my
mouth
wasn't
unadulterated,
naked
fear.
Telling
myself
my
flesh
hadn't
suddenly
shrunk
against
my
bones
and
my
heart
wasn't
battering.
Here
they
came.
In
all
their
glory.
The
red
Toyota
pickup
truck
idled
past
us.
A
handful
of
stern-faced
young
men
sat
on
their
haunches
in
the
cab,
Kalashnikovs
slung
on
their
shoulders.
They
all
wore
beards
and
black
turbans.
One
of
them,
a
dark-skinned
man
in
his
early
twenties
with
thick,
knitted
eyebrows
twirled
a
whip
in
his
hand
and
rhythmically
swatted
the
side
of
the
truck
with
it.
His
roaming
eyes
fell
on
me.
Held
my
gaze.
I'd
never
felt
so
naked
in
my
entire
life.
Then
the
Talib
spat
tobacco-stained
spittle
and
looked
away.
I
found
I
could
breathe
again.
The
truck
rolled
down
Jadeh
Maywand,
leaving
in
its
trail
a
cloud
of
dust.
"What
is
the
matter
with
you?"
Farid
hissed.
"What?"
"Don't
ever
stare
at
them!
Do
you
understand
me?
Never!"
"I
didn't
mean
to,"
I
said.
"Your
friend
is
quite
right,
Agha.
You
might
as
well
poke
a
rabid
dog
with
a
stick,"
someone
said.
This
new
voice
belonged
to
an
old
beggar
sitting
barefoot
on
the
steps
of
a
bullet-scarred
building.
He
wore
a
threadbare
chapan
worn
to
frayed
shreds
and
a
dirt-crusted
turban.
His
left
eyelid
drooped
over
an
empty
socket.
With
an
arthritic
hand,
he
pointed
to
the
direction
the
red
truck
had
gone.
"They
drive
around
looking.
Looking
and
hoping
that
someone
will
provoke
them.
Sooner
or
later,
someone
always
obliges.
Then
the
dogs
feast
and
the
day's
boredom
is
broken
at
last
and
everyone
says
'Allah-u-akbar!'
And
on
those
days
when
no
one
offends,
well,
there
is
always
random
violence,
isn't
there?"
Keep
your
eyes
on
your
feet
when
the
Talibs
are
near,"
Farid
said.
"Your
friend
dispenses
good
advice/'
the
old
beggar
chimed
in.
He
barked
a
wet
cough
and
spat
in
a
soiled
handkerchief.
"Forgive
me,
but
could
you
spare
a
few
Afghanis?"
he
breathed.
"Bas.
Let's
go,"
Farid
said,
pulling
me
by
the
arm.
I
handed
the
old
man
a
hundred
thousand
Afghanis,
or
the
equivalent
of
about
three
dollars.
When
he
leaned
forward
to
take
the
money,
his
stench--like
sour
milk
and
feet
that
hadn't
been
washed
in
weeks--flooded
my
nostrils
and
made
my
gorge
rise.
He
hurriedly
slipped
the
money
in
his
waist,
his
lone
eye
darting
side
to
side.
"A
world
of
thanks
for
your
benevolence,
Agha
sahib."
"Do
you
know
where
the
orphanage
is
in
Karteh-Seh?"
I
said.
"It's
not
hard
to
find,
it's
just
west
of
Darulaman
Boulevard,"
he
said.
"The
children
were
moved
from
here
to
Karteh-Seh
after
the
rockets
hit
the
old
orphanage.
Which
is
like
saving
someone
from
the
lion's
cage
and
throwing
them
in
the
tiger's."
"Thank
you,
Agha,"
I
said.
I
turned
to
go.
"That
was
your
first
time,
nay?"
"I'm
sorry?"
"The
first
time
you
saw
a
Talib."
I
said
nothing.
The
old
beggar
nodded
and
smiled.
Revealed
a
handful
of
remaining
teeth,
all
crooked
and
yellow.
"I
remember
the
first
time
I
saw
them
rolling
into
Kabul.
What
a
joyous
day
that
was!"
he
said.
"An
end
to
the
killing!
Wah
wah!
But
like
the
poet
says:
'How
seamless
seemed
love
and
then
came
trouble!"
A
smile
sprouted
on
my
face.
"1
know
that
ghazal.
That's
Hafez.
"Yes
it
is.
Indeed,"
the
old
man
replied.
"I
should
know.
I
used
to
teach
it
at
the
university."
"You
did?"
The
old
man
coughed.
"From
1958
to
1996.
1
taught
Hafez,
Khayyam,
Rumi,
Beydel,
Jami,
Saadi.
Once,
I
was
even
a
guest
lecturer
in
Tehran,
1971
that
was.
I
gave
a
lecture
on
the
mystic
Beydel.
I
remember
how
they
all
stood
and
clapped.
Ha!"
He
shook
his
head.
"But
you
saw
those
young
men
in
the
truck.
What
value
do
you
think
they
see
in
Sufism?"
"My
mother
taught
at
the
university,"
I
said.
"And
what
was
her
name?"
"Sofia
Akrami."
His
eye
managed
to
twinkle
through
the
veil
of
cataracts.
"The
desert
weed
lives
on,
but
the
flower
of
spring
blooms
and
wilts.'
Such
grace,
such
dignity,
such
a
tragedy."
"You
knew
my
mother?"
I
asked,
kneeling
before
the
old
man.
"Yes
indeed,"
the
old
beggar
said.
"We
used
to
sit
and
talk
after
class.
The
last
time
was
on
a
rainy
day
just
before
final
exams
when
we
shared
a
marvelous
slice
of
almond
cake
together.
Almond
cake
with
hot
tea
and
honey.
She
was
rather
obviously
pregnant
by
then,
and
all
the
more
beautiful
for
it.
I
will
never
forget
what
she
said
to
me
that
day."
"What?
Please
tell
me."
Baba
had
always
described
my
mother
to
me
in
broad
strokes,
like,
"She
was
a
great
woman."
But
what
I
had
always
thirsted
for
were
the
details:
the
way
her
hair
glinted
in
the
sunlight,
her
favorite
ice
cream
flavor,
the
songs
she
liked
to
hum,
did
she
bite
her
nails?
Baba
took
his
memories
of
her
to
the
grave
with
him.
Maybe
speaking
her
name
would
have
reminded
him
of
his
guilt,
of
what
he
had
done
so
soon
after
she
had
died.
Or
maybe
his
loss
had
been
so
great,
his
pain
so
deep,
he
couldn't
bear
to
talk
about
her.
Maybe
both.
"She
said,
'I'm
so
afraid.'
And
1
said,
'Why?,'
and
she
said,
'Because
I'm
so
profoundly
happy,
Dr.
Rasul.
Happiness
like
this
is
frightening.'
I
asked
her
why
and
she
said,
'They
only
let
you
be
this
happy
if
they're
preparing
to
take
something
from
you,'
and
I
said,
'Hush
up,
now.
Enough
of
this
silliness."
Farid
took
my
arm.
"We
should
go,
Amir
agha,"
he
said
softly.
I
snatched
my
arm
away.
"What
else?
What
else
did
she
say?"
The
old
man's
features
softened.
"I
wish
I
remembered
for
you.
But
I
don't.
Your
mother
passed
away
a
long
time
ago
and
my
memory
is
as
shattered
as
these
buildings.
I
am
sorry."
"But
even
a
small
thing,
anything
at
all."
The
old
man
smiled.
"I'll
try
to
remember
and
that's
a
promise.
Come
back
and
find
me."
"Thank
you,"
I
said.
"Thank
you
so
much."
And
I
meant
it.
Now
I
knew
my
mother
had
liked
almond
cake
with
honey
and
hot
tea,
that
she'd
once
used
the
word
"profoundly,"
that
she'd
fretted
about
her
happiness.
I
had
just
learned
more
about
my
mother
from
this
old
man
on
the
street
than
I
ever
did
from
Baba.
Walking
back
to
the
truck,
neither
one
of
us
commented
about
what
most
non-Afghans
would
have
seen
as
an
improbable
coincidence,
that
a
beggar
on
the
street
would
happen
to
know
my
mother.
Because
we
both
knew
that
in
Afghanistan,
and
particularly
in
Kabul,
such
absurdity
was
commonplace.
Baba
used
to
say,
"Take
two
Afghans
who've
never
met,
put
them
in
a
room
for
ten
minutes,
and
they'll
figure
out
how
they're
related."
We
left
the
old
man
on
the
steps
of
that
building.
1
meant
to
take
him
up
on
his
offer,
come
back
and
see
if
he'd
unearthed
any
more
stories
about
my
mother.
But
I
never
saw
him
again.
WE
FOUND
THE
NEW
ORPHANAGE
in
the
northern
part
of
Karteh-Seh,
along
the
banks
of
the
dried-up
Kabul
River.
It
was
a
flat,
barracks-style
building
with
splintered
walls
and
windows
boarded
with
planks
of
wood.
Farid
had
told
me
on
the
way
there
that
Karteh-Seh
had
been
one
of
the
most
war-ravaged
neighborhoods
in
Kabul,
and,
as
we
stepped
out
of
the
truck,
the
evidence
was
overwhelming.
The
cratered
streets
were
flanked
by
little
more
than
ruins
of
shelled
buildings
and
abandoned
homes.
We
passed
the
rusted
skeleton
of
an
overturned
car,
a
TV
set
with
no
screen
half-buried
in
rubble,
a
wall
with
the
words
ZENDA
BAD
TAL
IRAN!
(Long
live
the
Taliban!)
sprayed
in
black.
A
short,
thin,
balding
man
with
a
shaggy
gray
beard
opened
the
door.
He
wore
a
ragged
tweed
jacket,
a
skullcap,
and
a
pair
of
eyeglasses
with
one
chipped
lens
resting
on
the
tip
of
his
nose.
Behind
the
glasses,
tiny
eyes
like
black
peas
flitted
from
me
to
Farid.
"Salaam
alaykum,"
he
said.
"Salaam
alaykum,"
I
said.
I
showed
him
the
Polaroid.
"We're
searching
for
this
boy."
He
gave
the
photo
a
cursory
glance.
"I
am
sorry.
I
have
never
seen
him."
"You
barely
looked
at
the
picture,
my
friend,"
Farid
said.
"Why
not
take
a
closer
look?"
"Lotfan,"
I
added.
Please.
The
man
behind
the
door
took
the
picture.
Studied
it.
Handed
it
back
to
me.
"Nay,
sorry.
I
know
just
about
every
single
child
in
this
institution
and
that
one
doesn't
look
familiar.
Now,
if
you'll
permit
me,
I
have
work
to
do."
He
closed
the
door.
Locked
the
bolt.
I
rapped
on
the
door
with
my
knuckles.
"Agha!
Agha,
please
open
the
door.
We
don't
mean
him
any
harm."
"I
told
you.
He's
not
here/'
his
voice
came
from
the
other
side.
"Now,
please
go
away."
Farid
stepped
up
to
the
door,
rested
his
forehead
on
it.
"Friend,
we
are
not
with
the
Taliban,"
he
said
in
a
low,
cautious
voice.
"The
man
who
is
with
me
wants
to
take
this
boy
to
a
safe
place."
"I
come
from
Peshawar,"
I
said.
"A
good
friend
of
mine
knows
an
American
couple
there
who
run
a
charity
home
for
children."
I
felt
the
man's
presence
on
the
other
side
of
the
door.
Sensed
him
standing
there,
listening,
hesitating,
caught
between
suspicion
and
hope.
"Look,
I
knew
Sohrab's
father,"
I
said.
"His
name
was
Hassan.
His
mother's
name
was
Farzana.
He
called
his
grand
mother
Sasa.
He
knows
how
to
read
and
write.
And
he's
good
with
the
slingshot.
There's
hope
for
this
boy,
Agha,
a
way
out.
Please
open
the
door."
From
the
other
side,
only
silence.
"I'm
his
half
uncle,"
I
said.
A
moment
passed.
Then
a
key
rattled
in
the
lock.
The
man's
narrow
face
reappeared
in
the
crack.
He
looked
from
me
to
Farid
and
back.
"You
were
wrong
about
one
thing."
"What?"
"He's
great
with
the
slingshot."
I
smiled.
"He's
inseparable
from
that
thing.
He
tucks
it
in
the
waist
of
his
pants
everywhere
he
goes."
THE
MAN
WHO
LET
US
IN
introduced
himself
as
Zaman,
the
director
of
the
orphanage.
"I'll
take
you
to
my
office,"
he
said.
We
followed
him
through
dim,
grimy
hallways
where
barefoot
children
dressed
in
frayed
sweaters
ambled
around.
We
walked
past
rooms
with
no
floor
covering
but
matted
carpets
and
windows
shuttered
with
sheets
of
plastic.
Skeleton
frames
of
steel
beds,
most
with
no
mattress,
filled
the
rooms.
"How
many
orphans
live
here?"
Farid
asked.
"More
than
we
have
room
for.
About
two
hundred
and
fifty,"
Zaman
said
over
his
shoulder.
"But
they're
not
all
yateem.
Many
of
them
have
lost
their
fathers
in
the
war,
and
their
mothers
can't
feed
them
because
the
Taliban
don't
allow
them
to
work.
So
they
bring
their
children
here."
He
made
a
sweeping
gesture
with
his
hand
and
added
ruefully,
"This
place
is
better
than
the
street,
but
not
that
much
better.
This
building
was
never
meant
to
be
lived
in--it
used
to
be
a
storage
warehouse
for
a
carpet
manufacturer.
So
there's
no
water
heater
and
they've
let
the
well
go
dry."
He
dropped
his
voice.
"I've
asked
the
Taliban
for
money
to
dig
a
new
well
more
times
than
I
remember
and
they
just
twirl
their
rosaries
and
tell
me
there
is
no
money.
No
money."
He
snickered.
He
pointed
to
a
row
of
beds
along
the
wall.
"We
don't
have
enough
beds,
and
not
enough
mattresses
for
the
beds
we
do
have.
Worse,
we
don't
have
enough
blankets."
He
showed
us
a
little
girl
skipping
rope
with
two
other
kids.
"You
see
that
girl?
This
past
winter,
the
children
had
to
share
blankets.
Her
brother
died
of
exposure."
He
walked
on.
"The
last
time
I
checked,
we
have
less
than
a
month's
supply
of
rice
left
in
the
warehouse,
and,
when
that
runs
out,
the
children
will
have
to
eat
bread
and
tea
for
breakfast
and
dinner."
I
noticed
he
made
no
mention
of
lunch.
He
stopped
and
turned
to
me.
"There
is
very
little
shelter
here,
almost
no
food,
no
clothes,
no
clean
water.
What
I
have
in
ample
supply
here
is
children
who've
lost
their
childhood.
But
the
tragedy
is
that
these
are
the
lucky
ones.
We're
filled
beyond
capacity
and
every
day
I
turn
away
mothers
who
bring
their
children."
He
took
a
step
toward
me.
"You
say
there
is
hope
for
Sohrab?
I
pray
you
don't
lie,
Agha.
But...
you
may
well
be
too
late."
What
do
you
mean?
Zaman's
eyes
shifted.
"Follow
me.
WHAT
PASSED
FOR
THE
DIRECTOR'S
OFFICE
was
four
bare,
cracked
walls,
a
mat
on
the
floor,
a
table,
and
two
folding
chairs.
As
Zaman
and
I
sat
down,
I
saw
a
gray
rat
poke
its
head
from
a
burrow
in
the
wall
and
flit
across
the
room.
I
cringed
when
it
sniffed
at
my
shoes,
then
Zaman's,
and
scurried
through
the
open
door.
"What
did
you
mean
it
may
be
too
late?"
I
said.
"Would
you
like
some
chai?
I
could
make
some."
"Nay,
thank
you.
I'd
rather
we
talk."
Zaman
tilted
back
in
his
chair
and
crossed
his
arms
on
his
chest.
"What
I
have
to
tell
you
is
not
pleasant.
Not
to
mention
that
it
may
be
very
dangerous."
"For
whom?"
"You.
Me.
And,
of
course,
for
Sohrab,
if
it's
not
too
late
already."
"I
need
to
know,"
I
said.
He
nodded.
"So
you
say.
But
first
I
want
to
ask
you
a
question:
How
badly
do
you
want
to
find
your
nephew?"
I
thought
of
the
street
fights
we'd
get
into
when
we
were
kids,
all
the
times
Hassan
used
to
take
them
on
for
me,
two
against
one,
sometimes
three
against
one.
I'd
wince
and
watch,
tempted
to
step
in,
but
always
stopping
short,
always
held
back
by
something.
I
looked
at
the
hallway,
saw
a
group
of
kids
dancing
in
a
circle.
A
little
girl,
her
left
leg
amputated
below
the
knee,
sat
on
a
ratty
mattress
and
watched,
smiling
and
clapping
along
with
the
other
children.
I
saw
Farid
watching
the
children
too,
his
own
mangled
hand
hanging
at
his
side.
I
remembered
Wahid's
boys
and...
I
realized
something:
I
would
not
leave
Afghanistan
without
finding
Sohrab.
"Tell
me
where
he
is,"
I
said.
Zaman's
gaze
lingered
on
me.
Then
he
nodded,
picked
up
a
pencil,
and
twirled
it
between
his
fingers.
"Keep
my
name
out
of
it."
"I
promise."
He
tapped
the
table
with
the
pencil.
"Despite
your
promise,
I
think
I'll
live
to
regret
this,
but
perhaps
it's
just
as
well.
I'm
damned
anyway.
But
if
something
can
be
done
for
Sohrab...
I'll
tell
you
because
I
believe
you.
You
have
the
look
of
a
desperate
man."
He
was
quiet
for
a
long
time.
"There
is
a
Talib
official,"
he
muttered.
"He
visits
once
every
month
or
two.
He
brings
cash
with
him,
not
a
lot,
but
better
than
nothing
at
all."
His
shifty
eyes
fell
on
me,
rolled
away.
"Usually
he'll
take
a
girl.
But
not
always."
"And
you
allow
this?"
Farid
said
behind
me.
He
was
going
around
the
table,
closing
in
on
Zaman.
"What
choice
do
I
have?"
Zaman
shot
back.
He
pushed
himself
away
from
the
desk.
"You're
the
director
here,"
Farid
said.
"Your
job
is
watch
over
these
children."
"There's
nothing
I
can
do
to
stop
it."
"You're
selling
children!"
Farid
barked.
"Farid,
sit
down!
Let
it
go!"
I
said.
But
I
was
too
late.
Because
suddenly
Farid
was
leaping
over
the
table.
Zaman's
chair
went
flying
as
Farid
fell
on
him
and
pinned
him
to
the
floor.
The
director
thrashed
beneath
Farid
and
made
muffled
screaming
sounds.
His
legs
kicked
a
desk
drawer
free
and
sheets
of
paper
spilled
to
the
floor.
I
ran
around
the
desk
and
saw
why
Zaman's
screaming
was
muffled:
Farid
was
strangling
him.
I
grasped
Farid's
shoulders
with
both
hands
and
pulled
hard.
He
snatched
away
from
me.
"That's
enough!"
I
barked.
But
Farid's
face
had
flushed
red,
his
lips
pulled
back
in
a
snarl.
"I'm
killing
him!
You
can't
stop
me!
I'm
killing
him,"
he
sneered.
"Get
off
him!"
"I'm
killing
him!"
Something
in
his
voice
told
me
that
if
I
didn't
do
something
quickly
I'd
witness
my
first
murder.
"The
children
are
watching,
Farid.
They're
watching,"
I
said.
His
shoulder
muscles
tightened
under
my
grip
and,
for
a
moment,
I
thought
he'd
keep
squeezing
Zaman's
neck
anyway.
Then
he
turned
around,
saw
the
children.
They
were
standing
silently
by
the
door,
holding
hands,
some
of
them
crying.
I
felt
Farid's
muscles
slacken.
He
dropped
his
hands,
rose
to
his
feet.
He
looked
down
on
Zaman
and
dropped
a
mouthful
of
spit
on
his
face.
Then
he
walked
to
the
door
and
closed
it.
Zaman
struggled
to
his
feet,
blotted
his
bloody
lips
with
his
sleeve,
wiped
the
spit
off
his
cheek.
Coughing
and
wheezing,
he
put
on
his
skullcap,
his
glasses,
saw
both
lenses
had
cracked,
and
took
them
off.
He
buried
his
face
in
his
hands.
None
of
us
said
anything
for
a
long
time.
"He
took
Sohrab
a
month
ago,"
Zaman
finally
croaked,
hands
still
shielding
his
face.
"You
call
yourself
a
director?"
Farid
said.
Zaman
dropped
his
hands.
"I
haven't
been
paid
in
over
six
months.
I'm
broke
because
I've
spent
my
life's
savings
on
this
orphanage.
Everything
I
ever
owned
or
inherited
I
sold
to
run
this
godforsaken
place.
You
think
I
don't
have
family
in
Pakistan
and
Iran?
I
could
have
run
like
everyone
else.
But
I
didn't.
I
stayed.
I
stayed
because
of
them."
He
pointed
to
the
door.
"If
I
deny
him
one
child,
he
takes
ten.
So
I
let
him
take
one
and
leave
the
judging
to
Allah.
I
swallow
my
pride
and
take
his
goddamn
filthy...
dirty
money.
Then
I
go
to
the
bazaar
and
buy
food
for
the
children."
Farid
dropped
his
eyes.
"What
happens
to
the
children
he
takes?"
I
asked.
Zaman
rubbed
his
eyes
with
his
forefinger
and
thumb.
"Some
times
they
come
back."
"Who
is
he?
How
do
we
find
him?"
I
said.
"Go
to
Ghazi
Stadium
tomorrow.
You'll
see
him
at
halftime.
He'll
be
the
one
wearing
black
sunglasses."
He
picked
up
his
broken
glasses
and
turned
them
in
his
hands.
"I
want
you
to
go
now.
The
children
are
frightened."
He
escorted
us
out.
As
the
truck
pulled
away,
I
saw
Zaman
in
the
side-view
mirror,
standing
in
the
doorway.
A
group
of
children
surrounded
him,
clutching
the
hem
of
his
loose
shirt.
I
saw
he
had
put
on
his
broken
glasses.
TWENTY-ONE
We
crossed
the
river
and
drove
north
through
the
crowded
Pashtunistan
Square.
Baba
used
to
take
me
to
Khyber
Restaurant
there
for
kabob.
The
building
was
still
standing,
but
its
doors
were
padlocked,
the
windows
shattered,
and
the
letters
K
and
R
missing
from
its
name.
I
saw
a
dead
body
near
the
restaurant.
There
had
been
a
hanging.
A
young
man
dangled
from
the
end
of
a
rope
tied
to
a
beam,
his
face
puffy
and
blue,
the
clothes
he'd
worn
on
the
last
day
of
his
life
shredded,
bloody.
Hardly
anyone
seemed
to
notice
him.
We
rode
silently
through
the
square
and
headed
toward
the
Wazir
Akbar
Khan
district.
Everywhere
I
looked,
a
haze
of
dust
covered
the
city
and
its
sun-
dried
brick
buildings.
A
few
blocks
north
of
Pashtunistan
Square,
Farid
pointed
to
two
men
talking
animatedly
at
a
busy
street
corner.
One
of
them
was
hobbling
on
one
leg,
his
other
leg
amputated
below
the
knee.
He
cradled
an
artificial
leg
in
his
arms.
"You
know
what
they're
doing?
Haggling
over
the
leg."
"He's
selling
his
leg?"
Farid
nodded.
"You
can
get
good
money
for
it
on
the
black
market.
Feed
your
kids
for
a
couple
of
weeks."
To
MY
SURPRISE,
most
of
the
houses
in
the
Wazir
Akbar
Khan
district
still
had
roofs
and
standing
walls.
In
fact,
they
were
in
pretty
good
shape.
Trees
still
peeked
over
the
walls,
and
the
streets
weren't
nearly
as
rubble-strewn
as
the
ones
in
Karteh-Seh.
Faded
streets
signs,
some
twisted
and
bullet-pocked,
still
pointed
the
way.
"This
isn't
so
bad,"
I
remarked.
"No
surprise.
Most
of
the
important
people
live
here
now."
"Taliban?"
"Them
too,"
Farid
said.
Who
else?
He
drove
us
into
a
wide
street
with
fairly
clean
sidewalks
and
walled
homes
on
either
side.
"The
people
behind
the
Taliban.
The
real
brains
of
this
government,
if
you
can
call
it
that:
Arabs,
Chechens,
Pakistanis,"
Farid
said.
He
pointed
northwest.
"Street
15,
that
way,
is
called
Sarak-e-Mehmana."
Street
of
the
Guests.
"That's
what
they
call
them
here,
guests.
I
think
someday
these
guests
are
going
to
pee
all
over
the
carpet."
"I
think
that's
it!"
I
said.
"Over
there!"
I
pointed
to
the
landmark
that
used
to
serve
as
a
guide
for
me
when
I
was
a
kid.
If
you
ever
get
lost,
Baba
used
to
say,
remember
that
our
street
is
the
one
with
the
pink
house
at
the
end
of
it.
The
pink
house
with
the
steeply
pitched
roof
had
been
the
neighborhood's
only
house
of
that
color
in
the
old
days.
It
still
was.
Farid
turned
onto
the
street.
I
saw
Baba's
house
right
away.
WE
FIND
THE
LITTLE
TURTLE
behind
tangles
of
sweetbrier
in
the
yard.
We
don't
know
how
it
got
there
and
we're
too
excited
to
care.
We
paint
its
shell
a
bright
red,
Hassan's
idea,
and
a
good
one:
This
way,
we'll
never
lose
it
in
the
bushes.
We
pretend
we're
a
pair
of
daredevil
explorers
who've
discovered
a
giant
prehistoric
monster
in
some
distant
jungle
and
we've
brought
it
back
for
the
world
to
see.
We
set
it
down
in
the
wooden
wagon
Ali
built
Hassan
last
winter
for
his
birthday,
pretend
it's
a
giant
steel
cage.
Behold
the
fire-breathing
monstrosity!
We
march
on
the
grass
and
pull
the
wagon
behind
us,
around
apple
and
cherry
trees,
which
become
skyscrapers
soaring
into
clouds,
heads
poking
out
of
thousands
of
windows
to
watch
the
spectacle
passing
below.
We
walk
over
the
little
semi
lunar
bridge
Baba
has
built
near
a
cluster
of
fig
trees;
it
becomes
a
great
suspension
bridge
joining
cities,
and
the
little
pond
below,
a
foamy
sea.
Fireworks
explode
above
the
bridge's
massive
pylons
and
armed
soldiers
salute
us
on
both
sides
as
gigantic
steel
cables
shoot
to
the
sky.
The
little
turtle
bouncing
around
in
the
cab,
we
drag
the
wagon
around
the
circular
red
brick
driveway
outside
the
wrought
iron
gates
and
return
the
salutes
of
the
world's
leaders
as
they
stand
and
applaud.
We
are
Hassan
and
Amir,
famed
adventurers
and
the
world's
greatest
explorers,
about
to
receive
a
medal
of
honor
for
our
courageous
feat...
GINGERLY,
I
WALKED
up
the
driveway
where
tufts
of
weed
now
grew
between
the
sun-faded
bricks.
I
stood
outside
the
gates
of
my
father's
house,
feeling
like
a
stranger.
I
set
my
hands
on
the
rusty
bars,
remembering
how
I'd
run
through
these
same
gates
thousands
of
times
as
a
child,
for
things
that
mattered
not
at
all
now
and
yet
had
seemed
so
important
then.
I
peered
in.
The
driveway
extension
that
led
from
the
gates
to
the
yard,
where
Hassan
and
I
took
turns
falling
the
summer
we
learned
to
ride
a
bike,
didn't
look
as
wide
or
as
long
as
I
remembered
it.
The
asphalt
had
split
in
a
lightning-streak
pattern,
and
more
tangles
of
weed
sprouted
through
the
fissures.
Most
of
the
poplar
trees
had
been
chopped
down-the
trees
Hassan
and
I
used
to
climb
to
shine
our
mirrors
into
the
neighbors'
homes.
The
ones
still
standing
were
nearly
leafless.
The
Wall
of
Ailing
Corn
was
still
there,
though
I
saw
no
corn,
ailing
or
otherwise,
along
that
wall
now.
The
paint
had
begun
to
peel
and
sections
of
it
had
sloughed
off
altogether.
The
lawn
had
turned
the
same
brown
as
the
haze
of
dust
hovering
over
the
city,
dotted
by
bald
patches
of
dirt
where
nothing
grew
at
all.
A
jeep
was
parked
in
the
driveway
and
that
looked
all
wrong:
Baba's
black
Mustang
belonged
there.
For
years,
the
Mustang's
eight
cylinders
roared
to
life
every
morning,
rousing
me
from
sleep.
I
saw
that
oil
had
spilled
under
the
jeep
and
stained
the
driveway
like
a
big
Rorschach
inkblot.
Beyond
the
jeep,
an
empty
wheelbarrow
lay
on
its
side.
I
saw
no
sign
of
the
rosebushes
that
Baba
and
Ali
had
planted
on
the
left
side
of
the
driveway,
only
dirt
that
spilled
onto
the
asphalt.
And
weeds.
Farid
honked
twice
behind
me.
"We
should
go,
Agha.
We'll
draw
attention,"
he
called.
"Just
give
me
one
more
minute,"
I
said.
The
house
itself
was
far
from
the
sprawling
white
mansion
I
remembered
from
my
childhood.
It
looked
smaller.
The
roof
sagged
and
the
plaster
was
cracked.
The
windows
to
the
living
room,
the
foyer,
and
the
upstairs
guest
bathroom
were
broken,
patched
haphazardly
with
sheets
of
clear
plastic
or
wooden
boards
nailed
across
the
frames.
The
paint,
once
sparkling
white,
had
faded
to
ghostly
gray
and
eroded
in
parts,
revealing
the
layered
bricks
beneath.
The
front
steps
had
crumbled.
Like
so
much
else
in
Kabul,
my
father's
house
was
the
picture
of
fallen
splendor.
I
found
the
window
to
my
old
bedroom,
second
floor,
third
window
south
of
the
main
steps
to
the
house.
I
stood
on
tiptoes,
saw
nothing
behind
the
window
but
shadows.
Twenty-five
years
earlier,
I
had
stood
behind
that
same
window,
thick
rain
dripping
down
the
panes
and
my
breath
fogging
up
the
glass.
I
had
watched
Hassan
and
Ali
load
their
belongings
into
the
trunk
of
my
father's
car.
"Amir
agha,"
Farid
called
again.
"I'm
coming,"
I
shot
back.
Insanely,
I
wanted
to
go
in.
Wanted
to
walk
up
the
front
steps
where
Ali
used
to
make
Hassan
and
me
take
off
our
snow
boots.
I
wanted
to
step
into
the
foyer,
smell
the
orange
peel
Ah
always
tossed
into
the
stove
to
burn
with
sawdust.
Sit
at
the
kitchen
table,
have
tea
with
a
slice
of
_naan_,
listen
to
Hassan
sing
old
Hazara
songs.
Another
honk.
I
walked
back
to
the
Land
Cruiser
parked
along
the
sidewalk.
Farid
sat
smoking
behind
the
wheel.
"I
have
to
look
at
one
more
thing,"
I
told
him.
"Can
you
hurry?"
"Give
me
ten
minutes."
"Go,
then."
Then,
just
as
I
was
turning
to
go:
"Just
forget
it
all.
Makes
it
easier."
"To
what?"
"To
go
on,"
Farid
said.
He
flicked
his
cigarette
out
of
the
window.
"How
much
more
do
you
need
to
see?
Let
me
save
you
the
trouble:
Nothing
that
you
remember
has
survived.
Best
to
forget."
I
don't
want
to
forget
anymore,"
I
said.
"Give
me
ten
minutes.
WE
HARDLY
BROKE
A
SWEAT,
Hassan
and
I,
when
we
hiked
up
the
hill
just
north
of
Baba's
house.
We
scampered
about
the
hilltop
chasing
each
other
or
sat
on
a
sloped
ridge
where
there
was
a
good
view
of
the
airport
in
the
distance.
We'd
watch
airplanes
take
off
and
land.
Go
running
again.
Now,
by
the
time
I
reached
the
top
of
the
craggy
hill,
each
ragged
breath
felt
like
inhaling
fire.
Sweat
trickled
down
my
face.
I
stood
wheezing
for
a
while,
a
stitch
in
my
side.
Then
I
went
looking
for
the
abandoned
cemetery.
It
didn't
take
me
long
to
find
it.
It
was
still
there,
and
so
was
the
old
pomegranate
tree.
I
leaned
against
the
gray
stone
gateway
to
the
cemetery
where
Hassan
had
buried
his
mother.
The
old
metal
gates
hanging
off
the
hinges
were
gone,
and
the
headstones
were
barely
visible
through
the
thick
tangles
of
weeds
that
had
claimed
the
plot.
A
pair
of
crows
sat
on
the
low
wall
that
enclosed
the
cemetery.
Hassan
had
said
in
his
letter
that
the
pomegranate
tree
hadn't
borne
fruit
in
years.
Looking
at
the
wilted,
leafless
tree,
I
doubted
it
ever
would
again.
I
stood
under
it,
remembered
all
the
times
we'd
climbed
it,
straddled
its
branches,
our
legs
swinging,
dappled
sunlight
flickering
through
the
leaves
and
casting
on
our
faces
a
mosaic
of
light
and
shadow.
The
tangy
taste
of
pomegranate
crept
into
my
mouth.
I
hunkered
down
on
my
knees
and
brushed
my
hands
against
the
trunk.
I
found
what
I
was
looking
for.
The
carving
had
dulled,
almost
faded
altogether,
but
it
was
still
there:
"Amir
and
Hassan.
The
Sultans
of
Kabul."
I
traced
the
curve
of
each
letter
with
my
fingers.
Picked
small
bits
of
bark
from
the
tiny
crevasses.
I
sat
cross-legged
at
the
foot
of
the
tree
and
looked
south
on
the
city
of
my
childhood.
In
those
days,
treetops
poked
behind
the
walls
of
every
house.
The
sky
stretched
wide
and
blue,
and
laundry
drying
on
clotheslines
glimmered
in
the
sun.
If
you
listened
hard,
you
might
even
have
heard
the
call
of
the
fruit
seller
passing
through
Wazir
Akbar
Khan
with
his
donkey:
Cherries!
Apricots!
Grapes!
In
the
early
evening,
you
would
have
heard
azan,
the
mueszzin's**
call
to
prayer
from
the
mosque
in
Shar-e-Nau.
I
heard
a
honk
and
saw
Farid
waving
at
me.
It
was
time
to
go.
WE
DROVE
SOUTH
AGAIN,
back
toward
Pashtunistan
Square.
We
passed
several
more
red
pickup
trucks
with
armed,
bearded
young
men
crammed
into
the
cabs.
Farid
cursed
under
his
breath
every
time
we
passed
one.
I
paid
for
a
room
at
a
small
hotel
near
Pashtunistan
Square.
Three
little
girls
dressed
in
identical
black
dresses
and
white
scarves
clung
to
the
slight,
bespectacled
man
behind
the
counter.
He
charged
me
$75,
an
unthinkable
price
given
the
run-down
appearance
of
the
place,
but
I
didn't
mind.
Exploitation
to
finance
a
beach
house
in
Hawaii
was
one
thing.
Doing
it
to
feed
your
kids
was
another.
There
was
no
hot
running
water
and
the
cracked
toilet
didn't
flush.
Just
a
single
steel-frame
bed
with
a
worn
mattress,
a
ragged
blanket,
and
a
wooden
chair
in
the
corner.
The
window
overlooking
the
square
had
broken,
hadn't
been
replaced.
As
I
lowered
my
suitcase,
I
noticed
a
dried
bloodstain
on
the
wall
behind
the
bed.
I
gave
Farid
some
money
and
he
went
out
to
get
food.
He
returned
with
four
sizzling
skewers
of
kabob,
fresh
_naan_,
and
a
bowl
of
white
rice.
We
sat
on
the
bed
and
all
but
devoured
the
food.
There
was
one
thing
that
hadn't
changed
in
Kabul
after
all:
The
kabob
was
as
succulent
and
delicious
as
I
remembered.
That
night,
I
took
the
bed
and
Farid
lay
on
the
floor,
wrapped
himself
with
an
extra
blanket
for
which
the
hotel
owner
charged
me
an
additional
fee.
No
light
came
into
the
room
except
for
the
moonbeams
streaming
through
the
broken
window.
Farid
said
the
owner
had
told
him
that
Kabul
had
been
without
electricity
for
two
days
now
and
his
generator
needed
fixing.
We
talked
for
a
while.
He
told
me
about
growing
up
in
Mazar-i-Sharif,
in
Jalalabad.
He
told
me
about
a
time
shortly
after
he
and
his
father
joined
the
jihad
and
fought
the
Shorawi
in
the
Panjsher
Valley.
They
were
stranded
without
food
and
ate
locust
to
survive.
He
told
me
of
the
day
helicopter
gunfire
killed
his
father,
of
the
day
the
land
mine
took
his
two
daughters.
He
asked
me
about
America.
I
told
him
that
in
America
you
could
step
into
a
grocery
store
and
buy
any
of
fifteen
or
twenty
different
types
of
cereal.
The
lamb
was
always
fresh
and
the
milk
cold,
the
fruit
plentiful
and
the
water
clear.
Every
home
had
a
TV,
and
every
TV
a
remote,
and
you
could
get
a
satellite
dish
if
you
wanted.
Receive
over
five
hundred
channels.
"Five
hundred?"
Farid
exclaimed.
"Five
hundred."
We
fell
silent
for
a
while.
Just
when
I
thought
he
had
fallen
asleep,
Farid
chuckled.
"Agha,
did
you
hear
what
Mullah
Nasrud
din
did
when
his
daughter
came
home
and
complained
that
her
husband
had
beaten
her?"
I
could
feel
him
smiling
in
the
dark
and
a
smile
of
my
own
formed
on
my
face.
There
wasn't
an
Afghan
in
the
world
who
didn't
know
at
least
a
few
jokes
about
the
bumbling
mullah.
"What?"
"He
beat
her
too,
then
sent
her
back
to
tell
the
husband
that
Mullah
was
no
fool:
If
the
bastard
was
going
to
beat
his
daughter,
then
Mullah
would
beat
his
wife
in
return."
I
laughed.
Partly
at
the
joke,
partly
at
how
Afghan
humor
never
changed.
Wars
were
waged,
the
Internet
was
invented,
and
a
robot
had
rolled
on
the
surface
of
Mars,
and
in
Afghanistan
we
were
still
telling
Mullah
Nasruddin
jokes.
"Did
you
hear
about
the
time
Mullah
had
placed
a
heavy
bag
on
his
shoulders
and
was
riding
his
donkey?"
I
said.
No.
"Someone
on
the
street
said
why
don't
you
put
the
bag
on
the
donkey?
And
he
said,
"That
would
be
cruel,
I'm
heavy
enough
already
for
the
poor
thing."
We
exchanged
Mullah
Nasruddin
jokes
until
we
ran
out
of
them
and
we
fell
silent
again.
Amir
agha?"
Farid
said,
startling
me
from
near
sleep.
'Yes?
"Why
are
you
here?
I
mean,
why
are
you
really
here?"
"I
told
you."
"For
the
boy?"
"For
the
boy."
Farid
shifted
on
the
ground.
"It's
hard
to
believe."
"Sometimes
I
myself
can
hardly
believe
I'm
here."
"No...
What
I
mean
to
ask
is
why
that
boy?
You
come
all
the
way
from
America
for...
a
Shi'a?"
That
killed
all
the
laughter
in
me.
And
the
sleep.
"I
am
tired,"
I
said.
"Let's
just
get
some
sleep."
Farid's
snoring
soon
echoed
through
the
empty
room.
I
stayed
awake,
hands
crossed
on
my
chest,
staring
into
the
starlit
night
through
the
broken
window,
and
thinking
that
maybe
what
people
said
about
Afghanistan
was
true.
Maybe
it
was
a
hopeless
place.
A
BUSTLING
CROWD
was
filling
Ghazi
Stadium
when
we
walked
through
the
entrance
tunnels.
Thousands
of
people
milled
about
the
tightly
packed
concrete
terraces.
Children
played
in
the
aisles
and
chased
each
other
up
and
down
the
steps.
The
scent
of
garbanzo
beans
in
spicy
sauce
hung
in
the
air,
mixed
with
the
smell
of
dung
and
sweat.
Farid
and
I
walked
past
street
peddlers
selling
cigarettes,
pine
nuts,
and
biscuits.
A
scrawny
boy
in
a
tweed
jacket
grabbed
my
elbow
and
spoke
into
my
ear.
Asked
me
if
I
wanted
to
buy
some
"sexy
pictures."
"Very
sexy,
Agha,"
he
said,
his
alert
eyes
darting
side
to
side-reminding
me
of
a
girl
who,
a
few
years
earlier,
had
tried
to
sell
me
crack
in
the
Tenderloin
district
in
San
Francisco.
The
kid
peeled
one
side
of
his
jacket
open
and
gave
me
a
fleeting
glance
of
his
sexy
pictures:
postcards
of
Hindi
movies
showing
doe-
eyed
sultry
actresses,
fully
dressed,
in
the
arms
of
their
leading
men.
"So
sexy,"
he
repeated.
"Nay,
thanks,"
I
said,
pushing
past
him.
"He
gets
caught,
they'll
give
him
a
flogging
that
will
waken
his
father
in
the
grave,"
Farid
muttered.
There
was
no
assigned
seating,
of
course.
No
one
to
show
us
politely
to
our
section,
aisle,
row,
and
seat.
There
never
had
been,
even
in
the
old
days
of
the
monarchy.
We
found
a
decent
spot
to
sit,
just
left
of
midfield,
though
it
took
some
shoving
and
elbowing
on
Farid's
part.
I
remembered
how
green
the
playing
field
grass
had
been
in
the
70s
when
Baba
used
to
bring
me
to
soccer
games
here.
Now
the
pitch
was
a
mess.
There
were
holes
and
craters
everywhere,
most
notably
a
pair
of
deep
holes
in
the
ground
behind
the
south
end
goalposts.
And
there
was
no
grass
at
all,
just
dirt.
When
the
two
teams
finally
took
the
field-all
wearing
long
pants
despite
the
heat-and
play
began,
it
became
difficult
to
follow
the
ball
in
the
clouds
of
dust
kicked
up
by
the
players.
Young,
whip-toting
Talibs
roamed
the
aisles,
striking
anyone
who
cheered
too
loudly.
They
brought
them
out
shortly
after
the
halftime
whistle
blew.
A
pair
of
dusty
red
pickup
trucks,
like
the
ones
I'd
seen
around
town
since
I'd
arrived,
rode
into
the
stadium
through
the
gates.
The
crowd
rose
to
its
feet.
A
woman
dressed
in
a
green
burqa
sat
in
the
cab
of
one
truck,
a
blindfolded
man
in
the
other.
The
trucks
drove
around
the
track,
slowly,
as
if
to
let
the
crowd
get
a
long
look.
It
had
the
desired
effect:
People
craned
their
necks,
pointed,
stood
on
tiptoes.
Next
to
me,
Farid's
Adam's
apple
bobbed
up
and
down
as
he
mumbled
a
prayer
under
his
breath.
The
red
trucks
entered
the
playing
field,
rode
toward
one
end
in
twin
clouds
of
dust,
sunlight
reflecting
off
their
hubcaps.
A
third
truck
met
them
at
the
end
of
the
field.
This
one's
cab
was
filled
with
something
and
I
suddenly
understood
the
purpose
of
those
two
holes
behind
the
goalposts.
They
unloaded
the
third
truck.
The
crowd
murmured
in
anticipation.
"Do
you
want
to
stay?"
Farid
said
gravely.
"No,"
I
said.
I
had
never
in
my
life
wanted
to
be
away
from
a
place
as
badly
as
I
did
now.
"But
we
have
to
stay."
Two
Talibs
with
Kalashnikovs
slung
across
their
shoulders
helped
the
blindfolded
man
from
the
first
truck
and
two
others
helped
the
burqa-clad
woman.
The
woman's
knees
buckled
under
her
and
she
slumped
to
the
ground.
The
soldiers
pulled
her
up
and
she
slumped
again.
When
they
tried
to
lift
her
again,
she
screamed
and
kicked.
I
will
never,
as
long
as
I
draw
breath,
forget
the
sound
of
that
scream.
It
was
the
cry
of
a
wild
animal
trying
to
pry
its
mangled
leg
free
from
the
bear
trap.
Two
more
Talibs
joined
in
and
helped
force
her
into
one
of
the
chest-deep
holes.
The
blindfolded
man,
on
the
other
hand,
quietly
allowed
them
to
lower
him
into
the
hole
dug
for
him.
Now
only
the
accused
pair's
torsos
protruded
from
the
ground.
A
chubby,
white-bearded
cleric
dressed
in
gray
garments
stood
near
the
goalposts
and
cleared
his
throat
into
a
handheld
microphone.
Behind
him
the
woman
in
the
hole
was
still
screaming.
He
recited
a
lengthy
prayer
from
the
Koran,
his
nasal
voice
undulating
through
the
sudden
hush
of
the
stadium's
crowd.
I
remembered
something
Baba
had
said
to
me
a
long
time
ago:
Piss
on
the
beards
of
all
those
self-righteous
monkeys.
They
do
nothing
but
thumb
their
rosaries
and
recite
a
book
written
in
a
tongue
they
don't
even
understand.
God
help
us
all
if
Afghanistan
ever
falls
into
their
hands.
When
the
prayer
was
done,
the
cleric
cleared
his
throat.
"Brothers
and
sisters!"
he
called,
speaking
in
Farsi,
his
voice
booming
through
the
stadium.
"We
are
here
today
to
carry
out
Shari'a.
We
are
here
today
to
carry
out
justice.
We
are
here
today
because
the
will
of
Allah
and
the
word
of
the
Prophet
Muhammad,
peace
be
upon
him,
are
alive
and
well
here
in
Afghanistan,
our
beloved
homeland.
We
listen
to
what
God
says
and
we
obey
because
we
are
nothing
but
humble,
powerless
creatures
before
God's
greatness.
And
what
does
God
say?
I
ask
you!
WHAT
DOES
GOD
SAY?
God
says
that
every
sinner
must
be
punished
in
a
manner
befitting
his
sin.
Those
are
not
my
words,
nor
the
words
of
my
brothers.
Those
are
the
words
of
GOD!"
He
pointed
with
his
free
hand
to
the
sky.
My
head
was
pounding
and
the
sun
felt
much
too
hot.
"Every
sinner
must
be
punished
in
a
manner
befitting
his
sin!"
the
cleric
repeated
into
the
mike,
lowering
his
voice,
enunciating
each
word
slowly,
dramatically.
"And
what
manner
of
punishment,
brothers
and
sisters,
befits
the
adulterer?
How
shall
we
punish
those
who
dishonor
the
sanctity
of
marriage?
How
shall
we
deal
with
those
who
spit
in
the
face
of
God?
How
shall
we
answer
those
who
throw
stones
at
the
windows
of
God's
house?
WE
SHALL
THROW
THE
STONES
BACK!"
He
shut
off
the
microphone.
A
low-pitched
murmur
spread
through
the
crowd.
Next
to
me,
Farid
was
shaking
his
head.
"And
they
call
themselves
Muslims,"
he
whispered.
Then
a
tall,
broad-shouldered
man
stepped
out
of
the
pickup
truck.
The
sight
of
him
drew
cheers
from
a
few
spectators.
This
time,
no
one
was
struck
with
a
whip
for
cheering
too
loudly.
The
tall
man's
sparkling
white
garment
glimmered
in
the
afternoon
sun.
The
hem
of
his
loose
shirt
fluttered
in
the
breeze,
his
arms
spread
like
those
of
Jesus
on
the
cross.
He
greeted
the
crowd
by
turning
slowly
in
a
full
circle.
When
he
faced
our
section,
I
saw
he
was
wearing
dark
round
sunglasses
like
the
ones
John
Lennon
wore.
"That
must
be
our
man,"
Farid
said.
The
tall
Talib
with
the
black
sunglasses
walked
to
the
pile
of
stones
they
had
unloaded
from
the
third
truck.
He
picked
up
a
rock
and
showed
it
to
the
crowd.
The
noise
fell,
replaced
by
a
buzzing
sound
that
rippled
through
the
stadium.
I
looked
around
me
and
saw
that
everyone
was
tsk'ing.
The
Talib,
looking
absurdly
like
a
baseball
pitcher
on
the
mound,
hurled
the
stone
at
the
blindfolded
man
in
the
hole.
It
struck
the
side
of
his
head.
The
woman
screamed
again.
The
crowd
made
a
startled
"OH!"
sound.
I
closed
my
eyes
and
covered
my
face
with
my
hands.
The
spectators'
"OH!"
rhymed
with
each
flinging
of
the
stone,
and
that
went
on
for
a
while.
When
they
stopped,
I
asked
Farid
if
it
was
over.
He
said
no.
I
guessed
the
people's
throats
had
tired.
I
don't
know
how
much
longer
I
sat
with
my
face
in
my
hands.
I
know
that
I
reopened
my
eyes
when
1
heard
people
around
me
asking,
"Mord?
Mord?
Is
he
dead?"
The
man
in
the
hole
was
now
a
mangled
mess
of
blood
and
shredded
rags.
His
head
slumped
forward,
chin
on
chest.
The
Talib
in
the
John
Lennon
sunglasses
was
looking
down
at
another
man
squatting
next
to
the
hole,
tossing
a
rock
up
and
down
in
his
hand.
The
squatting
man
had
one
end
of
a
stethoscope
to
his
ears
and
the
other
pressed
on
the
chest
of
the
man
in
the
hole.
He
removed
the
stethoscope
from
his
ears
and
shook
his
head
no
at
the
Talib
in
the
sunglasses.
The
crowd
moaned.
John
Lennon
walked
back
to
the
mound.
When
it
was
all
over,
when
the
bloodied
corpses
had
been
unceremoniously
tossed
into
the
backs
of
red
pickup
trucks--separate
ones--a
few
men
with
shovels
hurriedly
filled
the
holes.
One
of
them
made
a
passing
attempt
at
covering
up
the
large
blood
stains
by
kicking
dirt
over
them.
A
few
minutes
later,
the
teams
took
the
field.
Second
half
was
under
way.
Our
meeting
was
arranged
for
three
o'clock
that
afternoon.
The
swiftness
with
which
the
appointment
was
set
surprised
me.
I'd
expected
delays,
a
round
of
questioning
at
least,
perhaps
a
check
of
our
papers.
But
I
was
reminded
of
how
unofficial
even
official
matters
still
were
in
Afghanistan:
all
Farid
had
to
do
was
tell
one
of
the
whip-carrying
Talibs
that
we
had
personal
business
to
discuss
with
the
man
in
white.
Farid
and
he
exchanged
words.
The
guy
with
the
whip
then
nodded
and
shouted
something
in
Pashtu
to
a
young
man
on
the
field,
who
ran
to
the
south-end
goalposts
where
the
Talib
in
the
sunglasses
was
chatting
with
the
plump
cleric
who'd
given
the
sermon.
The
three
spoke.
I
saw
the
guy
in
the
sunglasses
look
up.
He
nodded.
Said
something
in
the
messenger's
ear.
The
young
man
relayed
the
message
back
to
us.
It
was
set,
then.
Three
o'clock.
TWENTY-TWO
Farid
eased
the
Land
Cruiser
up
the
driveway
of
a
big
house
in
Wazir
Akbar
Khan.
He
parked
in
the
shadows
of
willow
trees
that
spilled
over
the
walls
of
the
compound
located
on
Street
15,
Sarak-e-Mehmana,
Street
of
the
Guests.
He
killed
the
engine
and
we
sat
for
a
minute,
listening
to
the
tink-tink
of
the
engine
cooling
off,
neither
one
of
us
saying
anything.
Farid
shifted
on
his
seat
and
toyed
with
the
keys
still
hanging
from
the
ignition
switch.
I
could
tell
he
was
readying
himself
to
tell
me
something.
"I
guess
I'll
wait
in
the
car
for
you,"
he
said
finally,
his
tone
a
little
apologetic.
He
wouldn't
look
at
me.
"This
is
your
business
now.
I--"
I
patted
his
arm.
"You've
done
much
more
than
I've
paid
you
for.
I
don't
expect
you
to
go
with
me."
But
I
wished
I
didn't
have
to
go
in
alone.
Despite
what
I
had
learned
about
Baba,
I
wished
he
were
standing
alongside
me
now.
Baba
would
have
busted
through
the
front
doors
and
demanded
to
be
taken
to
the
man
in
charge,
piss
on
the
beard
of
anyone
who
stood
in
his
way.
But
Baba
was
long
dead,
buried
in
the
Afghan
section
of
a
little
cemetery
in
Hayward.
Just
last
month,
Soraya
and
I
had
placed
a
bouquet
of
daisies
and
freesias
beside
his
headstone.
I
was
on
my
own.
I
stepped
out
of
the
car
and
walked
to
the
tall,
wooden
front
gates
of
the
house.
I
rang
the
bell
but
no
buzz
came--still
no
electricity--and
I
had
to
pound
on
the
doors.
A
moment
later,
I
heard
terse
voices
from
the
other
side
and
a
pair
of
men
toting
Kalashnikovs
answered
the
door.
I
glanced
at
Farid
sitting
in
the
car
and
mouthed,
I'll
be
back,
not
so
sure
at
all
that
I
would
be.
The
armed
men
frisked
me
head
to
toe,
patted
my
legs,
felt
my
crotch.
One
of
them
said
something
in
Pashtu
and
they
both
chuckled.
We
stepped
through
the
front
gates.
The
two
guards
escorted
me
across
a
well-manicured
lawn,
past
a
row
of
geraniums
and
stubby
bushes
lined
along
the
wall.
An
old
hand-pump
water
well
stood
at
the
far
end
of
the
yard.
I
remembered
how
Kaka
Homayoun's
house
in
Jalalabad
had
had
a
water
well
like
that-the
twins,
Fazila
and
Karima,
and
I
used
to
drop
pebbles
in
it,
listen
for
the
plink.
We
climbed
a
few
steps
and
entered
a
large,
sparsely
decorated
house.
We
crossed
the
foyer--a
large
Afghan
flag
draped
one
of
the
walls--and
the
men
took
me
upstairs
to
a
room
with
twin
mint
green
sofas
and
a
big-screen
TV
in
the
far
corner.
A
prayer
rug
showing
a
slightly
oblong
Mecca
was
nailed
to
one
of
the
walls.
The
older
of
the
two
men
motioned
toward
the
sofa
with
the
barrel
of
his
weapon.
I
sat
down.
They
left
the
room.
I
crossed
my
legs.
Uncrossed
them.
Sat
with
my
sweaty
hands
on
my
knees.
Did
that
make
me
look
nervous?
I
clasped
them
together,
decided
that
was
worse
and
just
crossed
my
arms
on
my
chest.
Blood
thudded
in
my
temples.
I
felt
utterly
alone.
Thoughts
were
flying
around
in
my
head,
but
I
didn't
want
to
think
at
all,
because
a
sober
part
of
me
knew
that
what
I
had
managed
to
get
myself
into
was
insanity.
I
was
thousands
of
miles
from
my
wife,
sitting
in
a
room
that
felt
like
a
holding
cell,
waiting
for
a
man
I
had
seen
murder
two
people
that
same
day.
It
was
insanity.
Worse
yet,
it
was
irresponsible.
There
was
a
very
realistic
chance
that
I
was
going
to
render
Soraya
a
biwa,
a
widow,
at
the
age
of
thirty-six.
This
isn't
you,
Amir,
part
of
me
said.
You're
gutless.
It's
how
you
were
made.
And
that's
not
such
a
bad
thing
because
your
saving
grace
is
that
you've
never
lied
to
yourself
about
it.
Not
about
that.
Nothing
wrong
with
cowardice
as
long
as
it
comes
with
prudence.
But
when
a
coward
stops
remembering
who
he
is...
God
help
him.
There
was
a
coffee
table
by
the
sofa.
The
base
was
X-shaped,
walnut-sized
brass
balls
studding
the
ring
where
the
metallic
legs
crossed.
I'd
seen
a
table
like
that
before.
Where?
And
then
it
came
to
me:
at
the
crowded
tea
shop
in
Peshawar,
that
night
I'd
gone
for
a
walk.
On
the
table
sat
a
bowl
of
red
grapes.
I
plucked
one
and
tossed
it
in
my
mouth.
I
had
to
preoccupy
myself
with
something,
anything,
to
silence
the
voice
in
my
head.
The
grape
was
sweet.
I
popped
another
one
in,
unaware
that
it
would
be
the
last
bit
of
solid
food
I
would
eat
for
a
long
time.
The
door
opened
and
the
two
armed
men
returned,
between
them
the
tall
Talib
in
white,
still
wearing
his
dark
John
Lennon
glasses,
looking
like
some
broad-shouldered,
NewAge
mystic
guru.
He
took
a
seat
across
from
me
and
lowered
his
hands
on
the
armrests.
For
a
long
time,
he
said
nothing.
Just
sat
there,
watching
me,
one
hand
drumming
the
upholstery,
the
other
twirling
turquoise
blue
prayer
beads.
He
wore
a
black
vest
over
the
white
shirt
now,
and
a
gold
watch.
I
saw
a
splotch
of
dried
blood
on
his
left
sleeve.
I
found
it
morbidly
fascinating
that
he
hadn't
changed
clothes
after
the
executions
earlier
that
day.
Periodically,
his
free
hand
floated
up
and
his
thick
fingers
batted
at
something
in
the
air.
They
made
slow
stroking
motions,
up
and
down,
side
to
side,
as
if
he
were
caressing
an
invisible
pet.
One
of
his
sleeves
retracted
and
I
saw
marks
on
his
forearm--Td
seen
those
same
tracks
on
homeless
people
living
in
grimy
alleys
in
San
Francisco.
His
skin
was
much
paler
than
the
other
two
men's,
almost
sallow,
and
a
crop
of
tiny
sweat
beads
gleamed
on
his
forehead
just
below
the
edge
of
his
black
turban.
His
beard,
chest-length
like
the
others,
was
lighter
in
color
too.
"Salaam
alaykum,"
he
said.
"Salaam."
"You
can
do
away
with
that
now,
you
know,"
he
said.
"Pardon?"
He
turned
his
palm
to
one
of
the
armed
men
and
motioned.
Rrrriiiip.
Suddenly
my
cheeks
were
stinging
and
the
guard
was
tossing
my
beard
up
and
down
in
his
hand,
giggling.
The
Talib
grinned.
"One
of
the
better
ones
I've
seen
in
a
while.
But
it
really
is
so
much
better
this
way,
I
think.
Don't
you?"
He
twirled
his
fingers,
snapped
them,
fist
opening
and
closing.
"So,
_Inshallah_,
you
enjoyed
the
show
today?"
"Was
that
what
it
was?"
I
said,
rubbing
my
cheeks,
hoping
my
voice
didn't
betray
the
explosion
of
terror
I
felt
inside.
"Public
justice
is
the
greatest
kind
of
show,
my
brother.
Drama.
Suspense.
And,
best
of
all,
education
en
masse."
He
snapped
his
fingers.
The
younger
of
the
two
guards
lit
him
a
cigarette.
The
Talib
laughed.
Mumbled
to
himself.
His
hands
were
shaking
and
he
almost
dropped
the
cigarette.
"But
you
want
a
real
show,
you
should
have
been
with
me
in
Mazar.
August
1998,
that
was."
"I'm
sorry?"
We
left
them
out
for
the
dogs,
you
know.
I
saw
what
he
was
getting
at.
He
stood
up,
paced
around
the
sofa
once,
twice.
Sat
down
again.
He
spoke
rapidly.
"Door
to
door
we
went,
calling
for
the
men
and
the
boys.
We'd
shoot
them
right
there
in
front
of
their
families.
Let
them
see.
Let
them
remember
who
they
were,
where
they
belonged."
He
was
almost
panting
now.
"Sometimes,
we
broke
down
their
doors
and
went
inside
their
homes.
And...
I'd...
I'd
sweep
the
barrel
of
my
machine
gun
around
the
room
and
fire
and
fire
until
the
smoke
blinded
me."
He
leaned
toward
me,
like
a
man
about
to
share
a
great
secret.
"You
don't
know
the
meaning
of
the
word
'liberating'
until
you've
done
that,
stood
in
a
roomful
of
targets,
let
the
bullets
fly,
free
of
guilt
and
remorse,
knowing
you
are
virtuous,
good,
and
decent.
Knowing
you're
doing
God's
work.
It's
breathtaking."
He
kissed
the
prayer
beads,
tilted
his
head.
"You
remember
that,
Javid?"
"Yes,
Agha
sahib,"
the
younger
of
the
guards
replied.
"How
could
I
forget?"
I
had
read
about
the
Hazara
massacre
in
Mazar-i-Sharif
in
the
papers.
It
had
happened
just
after
the
Taliban
took
over
Mazar,
one
of
the
last
cities
to
fall.
I
remembered
Soraya
handing
me
the
article
over
breakfast,
her
face
bloodless.
"Door-to-door.
We
only
rested
for
food
and
prayer,"
the
Talib
said.
He
said
it
fondly,
like
a
man
telling
of
a
great
party
he'd
attended.
"We
left
the
bodies
in
the
streets,
and
if
their
families
tried
to
sneak
out
to
drag
them
back
into
their
homes,
we'd
shoot
them
too.
We
left
them
in
the
streets
for
days.
We
left
them
for
the
dogs.
Dog
meat
for
dogs."
He
crushed
his
cigarette.
Rubbed
his
eyes
with
tremulous
hands.
"You
come
from
America?"
'Yes.
"How
is
that
whore
these
days?"
I
had
a
sudden
urge
to
urinate.
I
prayed
it
would
pass.
"I'm
looking
for
a
boy.
"Isn't
everyone?"
he
said.
The
men
with
the
Kalashnikovs
laughed.
Their
teeth
were
stained
green
with
naswar.
"I
understand
he
is
here,
with
you,"
I
said.
"His
name
is
Sohrab."
"I'll
ask
you
something:
What
are
you
doing
with
that
whore?
Why
aren't
you
here,
with
your
Muslim
brothers,
serving
your
country?"
"I've
been
away
a
long
time,"
was
all
I
could
think
of
saying.
My
head
felt
so
hot.
I
pressed
my
knees
together,
held
my
bladder.
The
Talib
turned
to
the
two
men
standing
by
the
door.
"That's
an
answer?"
he
asked
them.
"Nay,
Agha
sahib,"
they
said
in
unison,
smiling.
He
turned
his
eyes
to
me.
Shrugged.
"Not
an
answer,
they
say."
He
took
a
drag
of
his
cigarette.
"There
are
those
in
my
circle
who
believe
that
abandoning
watan
when
it
needs
you
the
most
is
the
same
as
treason.
I
could
have
you
arrested
for
treason,
have
you
shot
for
it
even.
Does
that
frighten
you?"
"I'm
only
here
for
the
boy."
"Does
that
frighten
you?"
"Yes."
"It
should,"
he
said.
He
leaned
back
in
the
sofa.
Crushed
the
cigarette.
I
thought
about
Soraya.
It
calmed
me.
I
thought
of
her
sickle-shaped
birthmark,
the
elegant
curve
of
her
neck,
her
luminous
eyes.
I
thought
of
our
wedding
night,
gazing
at
each
other's
reflection
in
the
mirror
under
the
green
veil,
and
how
her
cheeks
blushed
when
I
whispered
that
I
loved
her.
I
remembered
the
two
of
us
dancing
to
an
old
Afghan
song,
round
and
round,
everyone
watching
and
clapping,
the
world
a
blur
of
flowers,
dresses,
tuxedos,
and
smiling
faces.
The
Talib
was
saying
something.
"Pardon?"
"I
said
would
you
like
to
see
him?
Would
you
like
to
see
my
boy?"
His
upper
lip
curled
up
in
a
sneer
when
he
said
those
last
two
words.
'Yes.
The
guard
left
the
room.
I
heard
the
creak
of
a
door
swinging
open.
Heard
the
guard
say
something
in
Pashtu,
in
a
hard
voice.
Then,
footfalls,
and
the
jingle
of
bells
with
each
step.
It
reminded
me
of
the
Monkey
Man
Hassan
and
1
used
to
chase
down
in
Shar
e-Nau.
We
used
to
pay
him
a
rupia
of
our
allowance
for
a
dance.
The
bell
around
his
monkey's
neck
had
made
that
same
jingling
sound.
Then
the
door
opened
and
the
guard
walked
in.
He
carried
a
stereo--a
boom
box--on
his
shoulder.
Behind
him,
a
boy
dressed
in
a
loose,
sapphire
blue
pirhan-tumban
followed.
The
resemblance
was
breathtaking.
Disorienting.
Rahim
Khan's
Polaroid
hadn't
done
justice
to
it.
The
boy
had
his
father's
round
moon
face,
his
pointy
stub
of
a
chin,
his
twisted,
seashell
ears,
and
the
same
slight
frame.
It
was
the
Chinese
doll
face
of
my
childhood,
the
face
peering
above
fanned-out
playing
cards
all
those
winter
days,
the
face
behind
the
mosquito
net
when
we
slept
on
the
roof
of
my
father's
house
in
the
summer.
His
head
was
shaved,
his
eyes
darkened
with
mascara,
and
his
cheeks
glowed
with
an
unnatural
red.
When
he
stopped
in
the
middle
of
the
room,
the
bells
strapped
around
his
anklets
stopped
jingling.
His
eyes
fell
on
me.
Lingered.
Then
he
looked
away.
Looked
down
at
his
naked
feet.
One
of
the
guards
pressed
a
button
and
Pashtu
music
filled
the
room.
Tabla,
harmonium,
the
whine
of
a
dil-roba.
I
guessed
music
wasn't
sinful
as
long
as
it
played
to
Taliban
ears.
The
three
men
began
to
clap.
"Wah
wah!
_Mashallah_!"
they
cheered.
Sohrab
raised
his
arms
and
turned
slowly.
He
stood
on
tiptoes,
spun
gracefully,
dipped
to
his
knees,
straightened,
and
spun
again.
His
little
hands
swiveled
at
the
wrists,
his
fingers
snapped,
and
his
head
swung
side
to
side
like
a
pendulum.
His
feet
pounded
the
floor,
the
bells
jingling
in
perfect
harmony
with
the
beat
of
the
tabla.
He
kept
his
eyes
closed.
"_Mashallah_!"
they
cheered.
"Shahbas!
Bravo!"
The
two
guards
whistled
and
laughed.
The
Talib
in
white
was
tilting
his
head
back
and
forth
with
the
music,
his
mouth
half-open
in
a
leer.
Sohrab
danced
in
a
circle,
eyes
closed,
danced
until
the
music
stopped.
The
bells
jingled
one
final
time
when
he
stomped
his
foot
with
the
song's
last
note.
He
froze
in
midspin.
"Bia,
bia,
my
boy,"
the
Talib
said,
calling
Sohrab
to
him.
Sohrab
went
to
him,
head
down,
stood
between
his
thighs.
The
Talib
wrapped
his
arms
around
the
boy.
"How
talented
he
is,
nay,
my
Hazara
boy!"
he
said.
His
hands
slid
down
the
child's
back,
then
up,
felt
under
his
armpits.
One
of
the
guards
elbowed
the
other
and
snickered.
The
Talib
told
them
to
leave
us
alone.
"Yes,
Agha
sahib,"
they
said
as
they
exited.
The
Talib
spun
the
boy
around
so
he
faced
me.
He
locked
his
arms
around
Sohrab's
belly,
rested
his
chin
on
the
boy's
shoulder.
Sohrab
looked
down
at
his
feet,
but
kept
stealing
shy,
furtive
glances
at
me.
The
man's
hand
slid
up
and
down
the
boy's
belly.
Up
and
down,
slowly,
gently.
"I've
been
wondering,"
the
Talib
said,
his
bloodshot
eyes
peering
at
me
over
Sohrab's
shoulder.
"Whatever
happened
to
old
Babalu,
anyway?"
The
question
hit
me
like
a
hammer
between
the
eyes.
I
felt
the
color
drain
from
my
face.
My
legs
went
cold.
Numb.
He
laughed.
"What
did
you
think?
That
you'd
put
on
a
fake
beard
and
I
wouldn't
recognize
you?
Here's
something
I'll
bet
you
never
knew
about
me:
I
never
forget
a
face.
Not
ever."
He
brushed
his
lips
against
Sohrab's
ear,
kept
his
eye
on
me.
"I
heard
your
father
died.
Tsk-tsk.
I
always
did
want
to
take
him
on.
Looks
like
I'll
have
to
settle
for
his
weakling
of
a
son."
Then
he
took
off
his
sunglasses
and
locked
his
bloodshot
blue
eyes
on
mine.
I
tried
to
take
a
breath
and
couldn't.
I
tried
to
blink
and
couldn't.
The
moment
felt
surreal--no,
not
surreal,
absurd--it
had
knocked
the
breath
out
of
me,
brought
the
world
around
me
to
a
standstill.
My
face
was
burning.
What
was
the
old
saying
about
the
bad
penny?
My
past
was
like
that,
always
turning
up.
His
name
rose
from
the
deep
and
I
didn't
want
to
say
it,
as
if
uttering
it
might
conjure
him.
But
he
was
already
here,
in
the
flesh,
sitting
less
than
ten
feet
from
me,
after
all
these
years.
His
name
escaped
my
lips:
"Assef."
"Amir
jan."
"What
are
you
doing
here?"
I
said,
knowing
how
utterly
foolish
the
question
sounded,
yet
unable
to
think
of
anything
else
to
say.
"Me?"
Assef
arched
an
eyebrow
"I'm
in
my
element.
The
question
is
what
are
you
doing
here?"
"I
already
told
you,"
I
said.
My
voice
was
trembling.
I
wished
it
wouldn't
do
that,
wished
my
flesh
wasn't
shrinking
against
my
bones.
"The
boy?"
'Yes.
Why?
"I'll
pay
you
for
him,"
1
said.
"I
can
have
money
wired.
"Money?"
Assef
said.
He
tittered.
"Have
you
ever
heard
of
Rockingham?
Western
Australia,
a
slice
of
heaven.
You
should
see
it,
miles
and
miles
of
beach.
Green
water,
blue
skies.
My
parents
live
there,
in
a
beachfront
villa.
There's
a
golf
course
behind
the
villa
and
a
little
lake.
Father
plays
golf
every
day.
Mother,
she
prefers
tennis--Father
says
she
has
a
wicked
backhand.
They
own
an
Afghan
restaurant
and
two
jewelry
stores;
both
businesses
are
doing
spectacularly."
He
plucked
a
red
grape.
Put
it,
lovingly,
in
Sohrab's
mouth.
"So
if
I
need
money,
I'll
have
them
wire
it
to
me."
He
kissed
the
side
of
Sohrab's
neck.
The
boy
flinched
a
little,
closed
his
eyes
again.
"Besides,
I
didn't
fight
the
Shorawi
for
money.
Didn't
join
the
Taliban
for
money
either.
Do
you
want
to
know
why
I
joined
them?"
My
lips
had
gone
dry.
I
licked
them
and
found
my
tongue
had
dried
too.
"Are
you
thirsty?"
Assef
said,
smirking.
"I
think
you're
thirsty."
"I'm
fine,"
I
said.
The
truth
was,
the
room
felt
too
hot
suddenly--sweat
was
bursting
from
my
pores,
prickling
my
skin.
And
was
this
really
happening?
Was
I
really
sitting
across
from
Assef?
"As
you
wish,"
he
said.
"Anyway,
where
was
I?
Oh
yes,
how
I
joined
the
Taliban.
Well,
as
you
may
remember,
I
wasn't
much
of
a
religious
type.
But
one
day
I
had
an
epiphany.
I
had
it
in
jail.
Do
you
want
to
hear?"
I
said
nothing.
"Good.
I'll
tell
you,"
he
said.
"I
spent
some
time
in
jail,
at
Poleh-Charkhi**,
just
after
Babrak
Karmal
took
over
in
1980.
1
ended
up
there
one
night,
when
a
group
of
Parchami
soldiers
marched
into
our
house
and
ordered
my
father
and
me
at
gun
point
to
follow
them.
The
bastards
didn't
give
a
reason,
and
they
wouldn't
answer
my
mother's
questions.
Not
that
it
was
a
mystery;
everyone
knew
the
communists
had
no
class.
They
came
from
poor
families
with
no
name.
The
same
dogs
who
weren't
fit
to
lick
my
shoes
before
the
Shorawi
came
were
now
ordering
me
at
gunpoint,
Parchami
flag
on
their
lapels,
making
their
little
point
about
the
fall
of
the
bourgeoisie
and
acting
like
they
were
the
ones
with
class.
It
was
happening
all
over:
Round
up
the
rich,
throw
them
in
jail,
make
an
example
for
the
comrades.
"Anyway,
we
were
crammed
in
groups
of
six
in
these
tiny
cells
each
the
size
of
a
refrigerator.
Every
night
the
commandant,
a
half-Hazara,
half-Uzbek
thing
who
smelled
like
a
rotting
donkey,
would
have
one
of
the
prisoners
dragged
out
of
the
cell
and
he'd
beat
him
until
sweat
poured
from
his
fat
face.
Then
he'd
light
a
cigarette,
crack
his
joints,
and
leave.
The
next
night,
he'd
pick
someone
else.
One
night,
he
picked
me.
It
couldn't
have
come
at
a
worse
time.
I'd
been
peeing
blood
for
three
days.
Kidney
stones.
And
if
you've
never
had
one,
believe
me
when
I
say
it's
the
worst
imaginable
pain.
My
mother
used
to
get
them
too,
and
I
remember
she
told
me
once
she'd
rather
give
birth
than
pass
a
kidney
stone.
Anyway,
what
could
I
do?
They
dragged
me
out
and
he
started
kicking
me.
He
had
knee-high
boots
with
steel
toes
that
he
wore
every
night
for
his
little
kicking
game,
and
he
used
them
on
me.
I
was
screaming
and
screaming
and
he
kept
kicking
me
and
then,
suddenly,
he
kicked
me
on
the
left
kidney
and
the
stone
passed.
Just
like
that!
Oh,
the
relief!"
Assef
laughed.
"And
I
yelled
'Allah-
u
akbar'
and
he
kicked
me
even
harder
and
I
started
laughing.
He
got
mad
and
hit
me
harder,
and
the
harder
he
kicked
me,
the
harder
I
laughed.
They
threw
me
back
in
the
cell
laughing.
I
kept
laughing
and
laughing
because
suddenly
I
knew
that
had
been
a
message
from
God:
He
was
on
my
side.
He
wanted
me
to
live
for
a
reason.
"You
know,
I
ran
into
that
commandant
on
the
battlefield
a
few
years
later-funny
how
God
works.
1
found
him
in
a
trench
just
outside
Meymanah,
bleeding
from
a
piece
of
shrapnel
in
his
chest.
He
was
still
wearing
those
same
boots.
I
asked
him
if
he
remembered
me.
He
said
no.
I
told
him
the
same
thing
I
just
told
you,
that
I
never
forget
a
face.
Then
I
shot
him
in
the
balls.
I've
been
on
a
mission
since."
"What
mission
is
that?"
I
heard
myself
say.
"Stoning
adulterers?
Raping
children?
Flogging
women
for
wearing
high
heels?
Massacring
Hazaras?
All
in
the
name
of
Islam?"
The
words
spilled
suddenly
and
unexpectedly,
came
out
before
I
could
yank
the
leash.
I
wished
I
could
take
them
back.
Swallow
them.
But
they
were
out.
I
had
crossed
a
line,
and
whatever
little
hope
I
had
of
getting
out
alive
had
vanished
with
those
words.
A
look
of
surprise
passed
across
Assef's
face,
briefly,
and
disappeared.
"I
see
this
may
turn
out
to
be
enjoyable
after
all,"
he
said,
snickering.
"But
there
are
things
traitors
like
you
don't
understand."
Like
what?
Assef's
brow
twitched.
"Like
pride
in
your
people,
your
customs,
your
language.
Afghanistan
is
like
a
beautiful
mansion
littered
with
garbage,
and
someone
has
to
take
out
the
garbage."
"That's
what
you
were
doing
in
Mazar,
going
door-to-door?
Taking
out
the
garbage?"
"Precisely."
"In
the
west,
they
have
an
expression
for
that,"
I
said.
"They
call
it
ethnic
cleansing."
"Do
they?"
Assef's
face
brightened.
"Ethnic
cleansing.
I
like
it.
I
like
the
sound
of
it."
"All
I
want
is
the
boy."
"Ethnic
cleansing,"
Assef
murmured,
tasting
the
words.
"I
want
the
boy,"
I
said
again.
Sohrab's
eyes
flicked
to
me.
They
were
slaughter
sheep's
eyes.
They
even
had
the
mascara-1
remembered
how,
on
the
day
of
Eid
of
Qorban,
the
mullah
in
our
backyard
used
to
apply
mascara
to
the
eyes
of
the
sheep
and
feed
it
a
cube
of
sugar
before
slicing
its
throat.
I
thought
I
saw
pleading
in
Sohrab's
eyes.
"Tell
me
why,"
Assef
said.
He
pinched
Sohrab's
earlobe
between
his
teeth.
Let
go.
Sweat
beads
rolled
down
his
brow.
"That's
my
business."
him.
What
do
you
want
to
do
with
him?"
he
said.
Then
a
coy
smile.
"Or
to
That's
disgusting,"
I
said.
"How
would
you
know?
Have
you
tried
it?"
"I
want
to
take
him
to
a
better
place."
"Tell
me
why."
"That's
my
business,"
I
said.
I
didn't
know
what
had
emboldened
me
to
be
so
curt,
maybe
the
fact
that
I
thought
I
was
going
to
die
anyway.
"1
wonder,"
Assef
said.
"I
wonder
why
you've
come
all
this
way,
Amir,
come
all
this
way
for
a
Hazara?
Why
are
you
here?
Why
are
you
really
here?"
"I
have
my
reasons,"
I
said.
"Very
well
then,"
Assef
said,
sneering.
He
shoved
Sohrab
in
the
back,
pushed
him
right
into
the
table.
Sohrab's
hips
struck
the
table,
knocking
it
upside
down
and
spilling
the
grapes.
He
fell
on
them,
face
first,
and
stained
his
shirt
purple
with
grape
juice.
The
table's
legs,
crossing
through
the
ring
of
brass
balls,
were
now
pointing
to
the
ceiling.
"Take
him,
then,"
Assef
said.
I
helped
Sohrab
to
his
feet,
swatted
the
bits
of
crushed
grape
that
had
stuck
to
his
pants
like
barnacles
to
a
pier.
"Go,
take
him,"
Assef
said,
pointing
to
the
door.
I
took
Sohrab's
hand.
It
was
small,
the
skin
dry
and
calloused.
His
fingers
moved,
laced
themselves
with
mine.
I
saw
Sohrab
in
that
Polaroid
again,
the
way
his
arm
was
wrapped
around
Hassan's
leg,
his
head
resting
against
his
father's
hip.
They'd
both
been
smiling.
The
bells
jingled
as
we
crossed
the
room.
We
made
it
as
far
as
the
door.
free.
Of
course/'
Assef
said
behind
us,
"I
didn't
say
you
could
take
him
for
I
turned.
"What
do
you
want?"
"You
have
to
earn
him."
"What
do
you
want?"
"We
have
some
unfinished
business,
you
and
I,"
Assef
said.
"You
remember,
don't
you?"
He
needn't
have
worried.
I
would
never
forget
the
day
after
Daoud
Khan
overthrew
the
king.
My
entire
adult
life,
whenever
I
heard
Daoud
Khan's
name,
what
I
saw
was
Hassan
with
his
sling
shot
pointed
at
Assef
s
face,
Hassan
saying
that
they'd
have
to
start
calling
him
One-Eyed
Assef,
instead
of
Assef
Goshkhor.
I
remember
how
envious
I'd
been
of
Hassan's
bravery.
Assef
had
backed
down,
promised
that
in
the
end
he'd
get
us
both.
He'd
kept
that
promise
with
Hassan.
Now
it
was
my
turn.
"All
right,"
I
said,
not
knowing
what
else
there
was
to
say.
I
wasn't
about
to
beg;
that
would
have
only
sweetened
the
moment
for
him.
Assef
called
the
guards
back
into
the
room.
"I
want
you
to
listen
to
me,"
he
said
to
them.
"In
a
moment,
I'm
going
to
close
the
door.
Then
he
and
I
are
going
to
finish
an
old
bit
of
business.
No
matter
what
you
hear,
don't
come
in!
Do
you
hear
me?
Don't
come
in.
The
guards
nodded.
Looked
from
Assef
to
me.
"Yes,
Agha
sahib."
"When
it's
all
done,
only
one
of
us
will
walk
out
of
this
room
alive,"
Assef
said.
"If
it's
him,
then
he's
earned
his
freedom
and
you
let
him
pass,
do
you
understand?"
The
older
guard
shifted
on
his
feet.
"But
Agha
sahib-
"If
it's
him,
you
let
him
pass!"
Assef
screamed.
The
two
men
flinched
but
nodded
again.
They
turned
to
go.
One
of
them
reached
for
Sohrab.
"Let
him
stay,"
Assef
said.
He
grinned.
"Let
him
watch.
Lessons
are
good
things
for
boys."
The
guards
left.
Assef
put
down
his
prayer
beads.
Reached
in
the
breast
of
his
black
vest.
What
he
fished
out
of
that
didn't
surprise
me
one
bit:
stainless-steel
brass
knuckles.
HE
HAS
GEL
IN
HIS
HAIR
and
a
Clark
Gable
mustache
above
his
thick
lips.
The
gel
has
soaked
through
the
green
paper
surgical
cap,
made
a
dark
stain
the
shape
of
Africa.
I
remember
that
about
him.
That,
and
the
gold
Allah
chain
around
his
dark
neck.
He
is
peering
down
at
me,
speaking
rapidly
in
a
language
I
don't
understand,
Urdu,
I
think.
My
eyes
keep
going
to
his
Adam's
apple
bobbing
up
and
down,
up
and
down,
and
I
want
to
ask
him
how
old
he
is
anyway-he
looks
far
too
young,
like
an
actor
from
some
foreign
soap
opera-but
all
I
can
mutter
is,
I
think
I
gave
him
a
good
fight.
I
think
I
gave
him
a
good
fight.
I
DON'T
KNOW
if
I
gave
Assef
a
good
fight.
I
don't
think
I
did.
How
could
I
have?
That
was
the
first
time
I'd
fought
anyone.
I
had
never
so
much
as
thrown
a
punch
in
my
entire
life.
My
memory
of
the
fight
with
Assef
is
amazingly
vivid
in
stretches:
I
remember
Assef
turning
on
the
music
before
slipping
on
his
brass
knuckles.
The
prayer
rug,
the
one
with
the
oblong,
woven
Mecca,
came
loose
from
the
wall
at
one
point
and
landed
on
my
head;
the
dust
from
it
made
me
sneeze.
I
remember
Assef
shoving
grapes
in
my
face,
his
snarl
all
spit-shining
teeth,
his
bloodshot
eyes
rolling.
His
turban
fell
at
some
point,
let
loose
curls
of
shoulder-length
blond
hair.
And
the
end,
of
course.
That,
I
still
see
with
perfect
clarity.
I
always
will.
Mostly,
I
remember
this:
His
brass
knuckles
flashing
in
the
afternoon
light;
how
cold
they
felt
with
the
first
few
blows
and
how
quickly
they
warmed
with
my
blood.
Getting
thrown
against
the
wall,
a
nail
where
a
framed
picture
may
have
hung
once
jabbing
at
my
back.
Sohrab
screaming.
Tabla,
harmonium,
a
dil-roba.
Getting
hurled
against
the
wall.
The
knuckles
shattering
my
jaw.
Choking
on
my
own
teeth,
swallowing
them,
thinking
about
all
the
countless
hours
I'd
spent
flossing
and
brushing.
Getting
hurled
against
the
wall.
Lying
on
the
floor,
blood
from
my
split
upper
lip
staining
the
mauve
carpet,
pain
ripping
through
my
belly,
and
wondering
when
I'd
be
able
to
breathe
again.
The
sound
of
my
ribs
snapping
like
the
tree
branches
Hassan
and
I
used
to
break
to
sword
fight
like
Sinbad
in
those
old
movies.
Sohrab
screaming.
The
side
of
my
face
slamming
against
the
corner
of
the
television
stand.
That
snapping
sound
again,
this
time
just
under
my
left
eye.
Music.
Sohrab
screaming.
Fingers
grasping
my
hair,
pulling
my
head
back,
the
twinkle
of
stainless
steel.
Here
they
come.
That
snapping
sound
yet
again,
now
my
nose.
Biting
down
in
pain,
noticing
how
my
teeth
didn't
align
like
they
used
to.
Getting
kicked.
Sohrab
screaming.
I
don't
know
at
what
point
I
started
laughing,
but
I
did.
It
hurt
to
laugh,
hurt
my
jaws,
my
ribs,
my
throat.
But
I
was
laughing
and
laughing.
And
the
harder
I
laughed,
the
harder
he
kicked
me,
punched
me,
scratched
me.
"WHAT'S
SO
FUNNY?"
Assef
kept
roaring
with
each
blow.
His
spittle
landed
in
my
eye.
Sohrab
screamed.
"WHAT'S
SO
FUNNY?"
Assef
bellowed.
Another
rib
snapped,
this
time
left
lower.
What
was
so
funny
was
that,
for
the
first
time
since
the
winter
of
1975,
1
felt
at
peace.
I
laughed
because
I
saw
that,
in
some
hidden
nook
in
a
corner
of
my
mind,
I'd
even
been
looking
forward
to
this.
I
remembered
the
day
on
the
hill
I
had
pelted
Hassan
with
pomegranates
and
tried
to
provoke
him.
He'd
just
stood
there,
doing
nothing,
red
juice
soaking
through
his
shirt
like
blood.
Then
he'd
taken
the
pomegranate
from
my
hand,
crushed
it
against
his
forehead.
Are
you
satisfied
now?
he'd
hissed.
Do
you
feel
better?
I
hadn't
been
happy
and
I
hadn't
felt
better,
not
at
all.
But
I
did
now.
My
body
was
broken--just
how
badly
I
wouldn't
find
out
until
later--but
I
felt
healed.
Healed
at
last.
I
laughed.
Then
the
end.
That,
I'll
take
to
my
grave:
I
was
on
the
ground
laughing,
Assef
straddling
my
chest,
his
face
a
mask
of
lunacy,
framed
by
snarls
of
his
hair
swaying
inches
from
my
face.
His
free
hand
was
locked
around
my
throat.
The
other,
the
one
with
the
brass
knuckles,
cocked
above
his
shoulder.
He
raised
his
fist
higher,
raised
it
for
another
blow.
Then:
"Bas."
A
thin
voice.
We
both
looked.
"Please,
no
more."
I
remembered
something
the
orphanage
director
had
said
when
he'd
opened
the
door
to
me
and
Farid.
What
had
been
his
name?
Zaman?
He's
inseparable
from
that
thing,
he
had
said.
He
tucks
it
in
the
waist
of
his
pants
everywhere
he
goes.
"No
more."
Twin
trails
of
black
mascara,
mixed
with
tears,
had
rolled
down
his
cheeks,
smeared
the
rouge.
His
lower
lip
trembled.
Mucus
seeped
from
his
nose.
"Bas,"
he
croaked.
His
hand
was
cocked
above
his
shoulder,
holding
the
cup
of
the
slingshot
at
the
end
of
the
elastic
band
which
was
pulled
all
the
way
back.
There
was
something
in
the
cup,
something
shiny
and
yellow.
I
blinked
the
blood
from
my
eyes
and
saw
it
was
one
of
the
brass
balls
from
the
ring
in
the
table
base.
Sohrab
had
the
slingshot
pointed
to
Assef's
face.
"No
more,
Agha.
Please,"
he
said,
his
voice
husky
and
trembling.
"Stop
hurting
him."
Assef's
mouth
moved
wordlessly.
He
began
to
say
something,
stopped.
"What
do
you
think
you're
you
doing?"
he
finally
said.
"Please
stop,"
Sohrab
said,
fresh
tears
pooling
in
his
green
eyes,
mixing
with
mascara.
"Put
it
down,
Hazara,"
Assef
hissed.
"Put
it
down
or
what
I'm
doing
to
him
will
be
a
gentle
ear
twisting
compared
to
what
I'll
do
to
you."
The
tears
broke
free.
Sohrab
shook
his
head.
"Please,
Agha,"
he
said.
"Stop."
"Put
it
down."
"Don't
hurt
him
anymore."
"Put
it
down."
"Please."
"PUT
IT
DOWN!"
"PUT
IT
DOWN!"
Assef
let
go
of
my
throat.
Lunged
at
Sohrab.
The
slingshot
made
a
thwiiiiit
sound
when
Sohrab
released
the
cup.
Then
Assef
was
screaming.
He
put
his
hand
where
his
left
eye
had
been
just
a
moment
ago.
Blood
oozed
between
his
fingers.
Blood
and
something
else,
something
white
and
gel-like.
That's
called
vitreous
fluid,
I
thought
with
clarity.
I've
read
that
somewhere.
Vitreous
fluid.
Assef
rolled
on
the
carpet.
Rolled
side
to
side,
shrieking,
his
hand
still
cupped
over
the
bloody
socket.
"Let's
go!"
Sohrab
said.
He
took
my
hand.
Helped
me
to
my
feet.
Every
inch
of
my
battered
body
wailed
with
pain.
Behind
us,
Assef
kept
shrieking.
OUT!
GET
IT
OUT!"
he
screamed.
Teetering,
I
opened
the
door.
The
guards'
eyes
widened
when
they
saw
me
and
I
wondered
what
I
looked
like.
My
stomach
hurt
with
each
breath.
One
of
the
guards
said
something
in
Pashtu
and
then
they
blew
past
us,
running
into
the
room
where
Assef
was
still
screaming.
"OUT!"
"Bia,"
Sohrab
said,
pulling
my
hand.
"Let's
go!"
I
stumbled
down
the
hallway,
Sohrab's
little
hand
in
mine.
I
took
a
final
look
over
my
shoulder.
The
guards
were
huddled
over
Assef,
doing
something
to
his
face.
Then
I
understood:
The
brass
ball
was
still
stuck
in
his
empty
eye
socket.
The
whole
world
rocking
up
and
down,
swooping
side
to
side,
I
hobbled
down
the
steps,
leaning
on
Sohrab.
From
above,
Assef's
screams
went
on
and
on,
the
cries
of
a
wounded
animal.
We
made
it
outside,
into
daylight,
my
arm
around
Sohrab's
shoulder,
and
I
saw
Farid
running
toward
us.
"Bismillah!
Bismillah!"
he
said,
eyes
bulging
at
the
sight
of
me.
He
slung
my
arm
around
his
shoulder
and
lifted
me.
Carried
me
to
the
truck,
running.
I
think
I
screamed.
I
watched
the
way
his
sandals
pounded
the
pavement,
slapped
his
black,
calloused
heels.
It
hurt
to
breathe.
Then
I
was
looking
up
at
the
roof
of
the
Land
Cruiser,
in
the
backseat,
the
upholstery
beige
and
ripped,
listening
to
the
ding-ding-ding
signaling
an
open
door.
Running
foot
steps
around
the
truck.
Farid
and
Sohrab
exchanging
quick
words.
The
truck's
doors
slammed
shut
and
the
engine
roared
to
life.
The
car
jerked
forward
and
1
felt
a
tiny
hand
on
my
forehead.
I
heard
voices
on
the
street,
some
shouting,
and
saw
trees
blurring
past
in
the
window
Sohrab
was
sobbing.
Farid
was
still
repeating,
"Bismillah!
Bismillah!"
It
was
about
then
that
I
passed
out.
TWENTY-THREE
Faces
poke
through
the
haze,
linger,
fade
away.
They
peer
down,
ask
me
questions.
They
all
ask
questions.
Do
I
know
who
I
am?
Do
I
hurt
anywhere?
I
know
who
I
am
and
I
hurt
everywhere.
I
want
to
tell
them
this
but
talking
hurts.
I
know
this
because
some
time
ago,
maybe
a
year
ago,
maybe
two,
maybe
ten,
I
tried
to
talk
to
a
child
with
rouge
on
his
cheeks
and
eyes
smeared
black.
The
child.
Yes,
I
see
him
now.
We
are
in
a
car
of
sorts,
the
child
and
I,
and
I
don't
think
Soraya's
driving
because
Soraya
never
drives
this
fast.
I
want
to
say
something
to
this
child--it
seems
very
important
that
I
do.
But
I
don't
remember
what
I
want
to
say,
or
why
it
might
have
been
important.
Maybe
I
want
to
tell
him
to
stop
crying,
that
everything
will
be
all
right
now.
Maybe
not.
For
some
reason
I
can't
think
of,
I
want
to
thank
the
child.
Faces.
They're
all
wearing
green
hats.
They
slip
in
and
out
of
view
They
talk
rapidly,
use
words
I
don't
understand.
I
hear
other
voices,
other
noises,
beeps
and
alarms.
And
always
more
faces.
Peering
down.
I
don't
remember
any
of
them,
except
for
the
one
with
the
gel
in
his
hair
and
the
Clark
Gable
mustache,
the
one
with
the
Africa
stain
on
his
cap.
Mister
Soap
Opera
Star.
That's
funny.
I
want
to
laugh
now.
But
laughing
hurts
too.
I
fade
out.
SHE
SAYS
HER
NAME
IS
AISHA,
"like
the
prophet's
wife."
Her
graying
hair
is
parted
in
the
middle
and
tied
in
a
ponytail,
her
nose
pierced
with
a
stud
shaped
like
the
sun.
She
wears
bifocals
that
make
her
eyes
bug
out.
She
wears
green
too
and
her
hands
are
soft.
She
sees
me
looking
at
her
and
smiles.
Says
something
in
English.
Something
is
jabbing
at
the
side
of
my
chest.
I
fade
out.
A
MAN
IS
STANDING
at
my
bedside.
I
know
him.
He
is
dark
and
lanky,
has
a
long
beard.
He
wears
a
hat--what
are
those
hats
called?
Pakols?
Wears
it
tilted
to
one
side
like
a
famous
person
whose
name
escapes
me
now.
I
know
this
man.
He
drove
me
somewhere
a
few
years
ago.
I
know
him.
There
is
something
wrong
with
my
mouth.
I
hear
a
bubbling
sound.
I
fade
out.
MY
RIGHT
ARM
BURNS.
The
woman
with
the
bifocals
and
sun-shaped
stud
is
hunched
over
my
arm,
attaching
a
clear
plastic
tubing
to
it.
She
says
it's
"the
Potassium."
"It
stings
like
a
bee,
no?"
she
says.
It
does.
What's
her
name?
Something
to
do
with
a
prophet.
I
know
her
too
from
a
few
years
ago.
She
used
to
wear
her
hair
in
a
ponytail.
Now
it's
pulled
back,
tied
in
a
bun.
Soraya
wore
her
hair
like
that
the
first
time
we
spoke.
When
was
that?
Last
week?
Aisha!
Yes.
There
is
something
wrong
with
my
mouth.
And
that
thing
jabbing
at
my
chest.
I
fade
out.
WE
ARE
IN
THE
SULAIMAN
MOUNTAINS
of
Baluchistan
and
Baba
is
wrestling
the
black
bear.
He
is
the
Baba
of
my
childhood,
_Toophan
agha_,
the
towering
specimen
of
Pashtun
might,
not
the
withered
man
under
the
blankets,
the
man
with
the
sunken
cheeks
and
hollow
eyes.
They
roll
over
a
patch
of
green
grass,
man
and
beast,
Baba's
curly
brown
hair
flying.
The
bear
roars,
or
maybe
it's
Baba.
Spittle
and
blood
fly;
claw
and
hand
swipe.
They
fall
to
the
ground
with
a
loud
thud
and
Baba
is
sitting
on
the
bear's
chest,
his
fingers
digging
in
its
snout.
He
looks
up
at
me
and
I
see.
He's
me.
I
am
wrestling
the
bear.
I
wake
up.
The
lanky
dark
man
is
back
at
my
bedside.
His
name
is
Farid,
I
remember
now.
And
with
him
is
the
child
from
the
car.
His
face
reminds
me
of
the
sound
of
bells.
I
am
thirsty.
I
fade
out.
I
keep
fading
in
and
out.
THE
NAME
OF
THE
MAN
with
the
Clark
Gable
mustache
turned
out
to
be
Dr.
Faruqi.
He
wasn't
a
soap
opera
star
at
all,
but
a
head-and-neck
surgeon,
though
I
kept
thinking
of
him
as
some
one
named
Armand
in
some
steamy
soap
set
on
a
tropical
island.
Where
am
I?
I
wanted
to
ask.
But
my
mouth
wouldn't
open.
I
frowned.
Grunted.
Armand
smiled;
his
teeth
were
blinding
white.
"Not
yet,
Amir,"
he
said,
"but
soon.
When
the
wires
are
out."
He
spoke
English
with
a
thick,
rolling
Urdu
accent.
Wires?
Armand
crossed
his
arms;
he
had
hairy
forearms
and
wore
a
gold
wedding
band.
"You
must
be
wondering
where
you
are,
what
happened
to
you.
That's
perfectly
normal,
the
post-surgical
state
is
always
disorienting.
So
I'll
tell
you
what
I
know."
I
wanted
to
ask
him
about
the
wires.
Post-surgical?
Where
was
Aisha?
I
wanted
her
to
smile
at
me,
wanted
her
soft
hands
in
mine.
Armand
frowned,
cocked
one
eyebrow
in
a
slightly
self-important
way.
"You
are
in
a
hospital
in
Peshawar.
You've
been
here
two
days.
You
have
suffered
some
very
significant
injuries,
Amir,
I
should
tell
you.
I
would
say
you're
very
lucky
to
be
alive,
my
friend."
He
swayed
his
index
finger
back
and
forth
like
a
pendulum
when
he
said
this.
"Your
spleen
had
ruptured,
probably--and
fortunately
for
you-a
delayed
rupture,
because
you
had
signs
of
early
hemorrhage
into
your
abdominal
cavity.
My
colleagues
from
the
general
surgery
unit
had
to
perform
an
emergency
splenectomy.
If
it
had
ruptured
earlier,
you
would
have
bled
to
death."
He
patted
me
on
the
arm,
the
one
with
the
IV,
and
smiled.
"You
also
suffered
seven
broken
ribs.
One
of
them
caused
a
pneumothorax."
I
frowned.
Tried
to
open
my
mouth.
Remembered
about
the
wires.
"That
means
a
punctured
lung,"
Armand
explained.
He
tugged
at
a
clear
plastic
tubing
on
my
left
side.
I
felt
the
jabbing
again
in
my
chest.
"We
sealed
the
leak
with
this
chest
tube."
I
followed
the
tube
poking
through
bandages
on
my
chest
to
a
container
half
filled
with
columns
of
water.
The
bubbling
sound
came
from
there.
"You
had
also
suffered
various
lacerations.
That
means
'cuts."
I
wanted
to
tell
him
I
knew
what
the
word
meant;
I
was
a
writer.
I
went
to
open
my
mouth.
Forgot
about
the
wires
again.
"The
worst
laceration
was
on
your
upper
lip,"
Armand
said.
"The
impact
had
cut
your
upper
lip
in
two,
clean
down
the
middle.
But
not
to
worry,
the
plastics
guys
sewed
it
back
together
and
they
think
you
will
have
an
excellent
result,
though
there
will
be
a
scar.
That
is
unavoidable.
"There
was
also
an
orbital
fracture
on
the
left
side;
that's
the
eye
socket
bone,
and
we
had
to
fix
that
too.
The
wires
in
your
jaws
will
come
out
in
about
six
weeks,"
Armand
said.
"Until
then
it's
liquids
and
shakes.
You
will
lose
some
weight
and
you
will
be
talking
like
A1
Pacino
from
the
first
Godfather
movie
for
a
little
while."
He
laughed.
"But
you
have
a
job
to
do
today.
Do
you
know
what
it
is?"
I
shook
my
head.
"Your
job
today
is
to
pass
gas.
You
do
that
and
we
can
start
feeding
you
liquids.
No
fart,
no
food."
He
laughed
again.
Later,
after
Aisha
changed
the
IV
tubing
and
raised
the
head
of
the
bed
like
I'd
asked,
I
thought
about
what
had
happened
to
me.
Ruptured
spleen.
Broken
teeth.
Punctured
lung.
Busted
eye
socket.
But
as
I
watched
a
pigeon
peck
at
a
bread
crumb
on
the
windowsill,
I
kept
thinking
of
something
else
Armand/Dr.
Faruqi
had
said:
The
impact
had
cut
your
upper
lip
in
two,
he
had
said,
clean
down
the
middle.
Clean
down
the
middle.
Like
a
harelip.
FARID
AND
SOHRAB
came
to
visit
the
next
day.
"Do
you
know
who
we
are
today?
Do
you
remember?"
Farid
said,
only
half-jokingly.
I
nodded.
"A1
hamdullellah!"
he
said,
beaming.
"No
more
talking
nonsense."
"Thank
you,
Farid,"
I
said
through
jaws
wired
shut.
Armand
was
right--I
did
sound
like
A1
Pacino
from
The
Godfather.
And
my
tongue
surprised
me
every
time
it
poked
in
one
of
the
empty
spaces
left
by
the
teeth
I
had
swallowed.
"I
mean,
thank
you.
For
everything."
He
waved
a
hand,
blushed
a
little.
"Bas,
it's
not
worthy
of
thanks,"
he
said.
I
turned
to
Sohrab.
He
was
wearing
a
new
outfit,
light
brown
pirhan-tumban
that
looked
a
bit
big
for
him,
and
a
black
skullcap.
He
was
looking
down
at
his
feet,
toying
with
the
IV
line
coiled
on
the
bed.
"We
were
never
properly
introduced,"
I
said.
I
offered
him
my
hand.
"I
am
Amir."
He
looked
at
my
hand,
then
to
me.
"You
are
the
Amir
agha
Father
told
me
about?"
he
said.
"Yes."
I
remembered
the
words
from
Hassan's
letter.
I
have
told
much
about
you
to
Farzana
jan
and
Sohrab,
about
us
growing
up
together
and
playing
games
and
running
in
the
streets.
They
laugh
at
the
stories
of
all
the
mischief
you
and
I
used
to
cause!
"I
owe
you
thanks
too,
Sohrab
jan,"
I
said.
"You
saved
my
life."
He
didn't
say
anything.
I
dropped
my
hand
when
he
didn't
take
it.
"I
like
your
new
clothes,"
I
mumbled.
"They're
my
son's,"
Farid
said.
"He
has
outgrown
them.
They
fit
Sohrab
pretty
well,
I
would
say."
Sohrab
could
stay
with
him,
he
said,
until
we
found
a
place
for
him.
"We
don't
have
a
lot
of
room,
but
what
can
1
do?
I
can't
leave
him
to
the
streets.
Besides,
my
children
have
taken
a
liking
to
him.
Ha,
Sohrab?"
But
the
boy
just
kept
looking
down,
twirling
the
line
with
his
finger.
"I've
been
meaning
to
ask,"
Farid
said,
a
little
hesitantly.
"What
happened
in
that
house?
What
happened
between
you
and
the
Talib?"
"Let's
just
say
we
both
got
what
we
deserved,"
I
said.
Farid
nodded,
didn't
push
it.
It
occurred
to
me
that
somewhere
between
the
time
we
had
left
Peshawar
for
Afghanistan
and
now,
we
had
become
friends.
"I've
been
meaning
to
ask
something
too."
"What?"
I
didn't
want
to
ask.
I
was
afraid
of
the
answer.
"Rahim
Khan,"
I
said.
"He's
gone."
My
heart
skipped.
"Is
he--"
"No,
just...
gone."
He
handed
me
a
folded
piece
of
paper
and
a
small
key.
"The
landlord
gave
me
this
when
I
went
looking
for
him.
He
said
Rahim
Khan
left
the
day
after
we
did."
Where
did
he
go?
Farid
shrugged.
"The
landlord
didn't
know
He
said
Rahim
Khan
left
the
letter
and
the
key
for
you
and
took
his
leave."
He
checked
his
watch.
"I'd
better
go.
Bia,
Sohrab."
"Could
you
leave
him
here
for
a
while?"
I
said.
"Pick
him
up
later?"
I
turned
to
Sohrab.
"Do
you
want
to
stay
here
with
me
for
a
little
while?"
He
shrugged
and
said
nothing.
"Of
course/'
Farid
said.
"I'll
pick
him
up
just
before
evening
_namaz_."
THERE
WERE
THREE
OTHER
PATIENTS
in
my
room.
Two
older
men,
one
with
a
cast
on
his
leg,
the
other
wheezing
with
asthma,
and
a
young
man
of
fifteen
or
sixteen
who'd
had
appendix
surgery.
The
old
guy
in
the
cast
stared
at
us
without
blinking,
his
eyes
switching
from
me
to
the
Hazara
boy
sitting
on
a
stool.
My
roommates'
families--old
women
in
bright
shalwar-kameezes,
children,
men
wearing
skullcaps-shuffled
noisily
in
and
out
of
the
room.
They
brought
with
them
pakoras,
_naan_,
sa,nosas,
biryani.
Sometimes
people
just
wandered
into
the
room,
like
the
tall,
bearded
man
who
walked
in
just
before
Farid
and
Sohrab
arrived.
He
wore
a
brown
blanket
wrapped
around
him.
Aisha
asked
him
something
in
Urdu.
He
paid
her
no
attention
and
scanned
the
room
with
his
eyes.
I
thought
he
looked
at
me
a
little
longer
than
necessary.
When
the
nurse
spoke
to
him
again,
he
just
spun
around
and
left.
"How
are
you?"
I
asked
Sohrab.
He
shrugged,
looked
at
his
hands.
"Are
you
hungry?
That
lady
there
gave
me
a
plate
of
biryani,
but
I
can't
eat
it,"
I
said.
I
didn't
know
what
else
to
say
to
him.
"You
want
it?"
He
shook
his
head.
Do
you
want
to
talk?
He
shook
his
head
again.
We
sat
there
like
that
for
a
while,
silent,
me
propped
up
in
bed,
two
pillows
behind
my
back,
Sohrab
on
the
three-legged
stool
next
to
the
bed.
I
fell
asleep
at
some
point,
and,
when
I
woke
up,
daylight
had
dimmed
a
bit,
the
shadows
had
stretched,
and
Sohrab
was
still
sitting
next
to
me.
He
was
still
looking
down
at
his
hands.
THAT
NIGHT,
after
Farid
picked
up
Sohrab,
I
unfolded
Rahim
Khan's
letter.
I
had
delayed
reading
it
as
long
as
possible.
It
read:
Amir
jan,
_Inshallah_,
you
have
reached
this
letter
safely.
I
pray
that
I
have
not
put
you
in
harm's
way
and
that
Afghanistan
has
not
been
too
unkind
to
you.
You
have
been
in
my
prayers
since
the
day
you
left.
You
were
right
all
those
years
to
suspect
that
I
knew.
I
did
know.
Hassan
told
me
shortly
after
it
happened.
What
you
did
was
wrong,
Amir
jan,
but
do
not
forget
that
you
were
a
boy
when
it
happened.
A
troubled
little
boy.
You
were
too
hard
on
yourself
then,
and
you
still
are-I
saw
it
in
your
eyes
in
Peshawar.
But
I
hope
you
will
heed
this:
A
man
who
has
no
conscience,
no
goodness,
does
not
suffer.
I
hope
your
suffering
comes
to
an
end
with
this
journey
to
Afghanistan.
Amir
jan,
I
am
ashamed
for
the
lies
we
told
you
all
those
years.
You
were
right
to
be
angry
in
Peshawar.
You
had
a
right
to
know.
So
did
Hassan.
I
know
it
doesn't
absolve
anyone
of
anything,
but
the
Kabul
we
lived
in
in
those
days
was
a
strange
world,
one
in
which
some
things
mattered
more
than
the
truth.
Amir
jan,
I
know
how
hard
your
father
was
on
you
when
you
were
growing
up.
I
saw
how
you
suffered
and
yearned
for
his
affections,
and
my
heart
bled
for
you.
But
your
father
was
a
man
torn
between
two
halves,
Amir
jan:
you
and
Hassan.
He
loved
you
both,
but
he
could
not
love
Hassan
the
way
he
longed
to,
openly,
and
as
a
father.
So
he
took
it
out
on
you
instead-Amir,
the
socially
legitimate
half,
the
half
that
represented
the
riches
he
had
inherited
and
the
sin-
with-impunity
privileges
that
came
with
them.
When
he
saw
you,
he
saw
himself.
And
his
guilt.
You
are
still
angry
and
I
realize
it
is
far
too
early
to
expect
you
to
accept
this,
but
maybe
someday
you
will
see
that
when
your
father
was
hard
on
you,
he
was
also
being
hard
on
himself.
Your
father,
like
you,
was
a
tortured
soul,
Amir
jan.
I
cannot
describe
to
you
the
depth
and
blackness
of
the
sorrow
that
came
over
me
when
1
learned
of
his
passing.
I
loved
him
because
he
was
my
friend,
but
also
because
he
was
a
good
man,
maybe
even
a
great
man.
And
this
is
what
I
want
you
to
understand,
that
good,
real
good,
was
born
out
of
your
father's
remorse.
Sometimes,
I
think
everything
he
did,
feeding
the
poor
on
the
streets,
building
the
orphanage,
giving
money
to
friends
in
need,
it
was
all
his
way
of
redeeming
himself.
And
that,
I
believe,
is
what
true
redemption
is,
Amir
jan,
when
guilt
leads
to
good.
I
know
that
in
the
end,
God
will
forgive.
He
will
forgive
your
father,
me,
and
you
too.
I
hope
you
can
do
the
same.
Forgive
your
father
if
you
can.
Forgive
me
if
you
wish.
But,
most
important,
forgive
yourself.
I
have
left
you
some
money,
most
of
what
I
have
left,
in
fact.
I
think
you
may
have
some
expenses
when
you
return
here,
and
the
money
should
be
enough
to
cover
them.
There
is
a
bank
in
Peshawar;
Farid
knows
the
location.
The
money
is
in
a
safe-deposit
box.
I
have
given
you
the
key.
As
for
me,
it
is
time
to
go.
I
have
little
time
left
and
I
wish
to
spend
it
alone.
Please
do
not
look
for
me.
That
is
my
final
request
of
you.
I
leave
you
in
the
hands
of
God.
Your
friend
always,
Rahim
I
dragged
the
hospital
gown
sleeve
across
my
eyes.
I
folded
the
letter
and
put
it
under
my
mattress.
Amir,
the
socially
legitimate
half,
the
half
that
represented
the
riches
he
had
inherited
and
the
sin-with-impunity
privileges
that
came
with
them.
Maybe
that
was
why
Baba
and
I
had
been
on
such
better
terms
in
the
U.S.,
I
wondered.
Selling
junk
for
petty
cash,
our
menial
jobs,
our
grimy
apartment-the
American
version
of
a
hut;
maybe
in
America,
when
Baba
looked
at
me,
he
saw
a
little
bit
of
Hassan.
Your
father,
like
you,
was
a
tortured
soul,
Rahim
Khan
had
written.
Maybe
so.
We
had
both
sinned
and
betrayed.
But
Baba
had
found
a
way
to
create
good
out
of
his
remorse.
What
had
I
done,
other
than
take
my
guilt
out
on
the
very
same
people
I
had
betrayed,
and
then
try
to
forget
it
all?
What
had
I
done,
other
than
become
an
insomniac?
What
had
I
ever
done
to
right
things?
When
the
nurse--not
Aisha
but
a
red-haired
woman
whose
name
escapes
me-walked
in
with
a
syringe
in
hand
and
asked
me
if
I
needed
a
morphine
injection,
I
said
yes.
THEY
REMOVED
THE
CHEST
TUBE
early
the
next
morning,
and
Armand
gave
the
staff
the
go-ahead
to
let
me
sip
apple
juice.
I
asked
Aisha
for
a
mirror
when
she
placed
the
cup
of
juice
on
the
dresser
next
to
my
bed.
She
lifted
her
bifocals
to
her
forehead
as
she
pulled
the
curtain
open
and
let
the
morning
sun
flood
the
room.
"Remember,
now,"
she
said
over
her
shoulder,
"it
will
look
better
in
a
few
days.
My
son-in-law
was
in
a
moped
accident
last
year.
His
handsome
face
was
dragged
on
the
asphalt
and
became
purple
like
an
eggplant.
Now
he
is
beautiful
again,
like
a
Hollywood
movie
star."
Despite
her
reassurances,
looking
in
the
mirror
and
seeing
the
thing
that
insisted
it
was
my
face
left
me
a
little
breathless.
It
looked
like
someone
had
stuck
an
air
pump
nozzle
under
my
skin
and
had
pumped
away.
My
eyes
were
puffy
and
blue.
The
worst
of
it
was
my
mouth,
a
grotesque
blob
of
purple
and
red,
all
bruise
and
stitches.
I
tried
to
smile
and
a
bolt
of
pain
ripped
through
my
lips.
I
wouldn't
be
doing
that
for
a
while.
There
were
stitches
across
my
left
cheek,
just
under
the
chin,
on
the
forehead
just
below
the
hairline.
The
old
guy
with
the
leg
cast
said
something
in
Urdu.
1
gave
him
a
shrug
and
shook
my
head.
He
pointed
to
his
face,
patted
it,
and
grinned
a
wide,
toothless
grin.
"Very
good,"
he
said
in
English.
"Ins
hallah**."
"Thank
you,"
I
whispered.
Farid
and
Sohrab
came
in
just
as
I
put
the
mirror
away.
Sohrab
took
his
seat
on
the
stool,
rested
his
head
on
the
bed's
side
rail.
'You
know,
the
sooner
we
get
you
out
of
here
the
better,"
Farid
said.
Dr.
Faruqi
says--"-
"I
don't
mean
the
hospital.
I
mean
Peshawar."
"Why?"
"I
don't
think
you'll
be
safe
here
for
long,"
Farid
said.
He
lowered
his
voice.
"The
Taliban
have
friends
here.
They
will
start
looking
for
you."
"I
think
they
already
may
have,"
I
murmured.
I
thought
suddenly
of
the
bearded
man
who'd
wandered
into
the
room
and
just
stood
there
staring
at
me.
Farid
leaned
in.
"As
soon
as
you
can
walk,
I'll
take
you
to
Islamabad.
Not
entirely
safe
there
either,
no
place
in
Pakistan
is,
but
it's
better
than
here.
At
least
it
will
buy
you
some
time."
"Farid
jan,
this
can't
be
safe
for
you
either.
Maybe
you
shouldn't
be
seen
with
me.
You
have
a
family
to
take
care
of."
Farid
made
a
waving
gesture.
"My
boys
are
young,
but
they
are
very
shrewd.
They
know
how
to
take
care
of
their
mothers
and
sisters."
He
smiled.
"Besides,
I
didn't
say
I'd
do
it
for
free."
"I
wouldn't
let
you
if
you
offered,"
I
said.
I
forgot
I
couldn't
smile
and
tried.
A
tiny
streak
of
blood
trickled
down
my
chin.
"Can
I
ask
you
for
one
more
favor?"
"For
you
a
thousand
times
over,"
Farid
said.
And,
just
like
that,
I
was
crying.
I
hitched
gusts
of
air,
tears
gushing
down
my
cheeks,
stinging
the
raw
flesh
of
my
lips.
What's
the
matter?"
Farid
said,
alarmed.
I
buried
my
face
in
one
hand
and
held
up
the
other.
I
knew
the
whole
room
was
watching
me.
After,
I
felt
tired,
hollow.
"I'm
sorry,"
I
said.
Sohrab
was
looking
at
me
with
a
frown
creasing
his
brow.
When
I
could
talk
again,
I
told
Farid
what
I
needed.
"Rahim
Khan
said
they
live
here
in
Peshawar."
"Maybe
you
should
write
down
their
names,"
Farid
said,
eyeing
me
cautiously,
as
if
wondering
what
might
set
me
off
next.
I
scribbled
their
names
on
a
scrap
of
paper
towel.
"John
and
Betty
Caldwell."
Farid
pocketed
the
folded
piece
of
paper.
"I
will
look
for
them
as
soon
as
I
can,"
he
said.
He
turned
to
Sohrab.
"As
for
you,
I'll
pick
you
up
this
evening.
Don't
tire
Amir
agha
too
much."
But
Sohrab
had
wandered
to
the
window,
where
a
half-dozen
pigeons
strutted
back
and
forth
on
the
sill,
pecking
at
wood
and
scraps
of
old
bread.
IN
THE
MIDDLE
DRAWER
of
the
dresser
beside
my
bed,
I
had
found
an
old
_National
Geographic,
magazine,
a
chewed-up
pencil,
a
comb
with
missing
teeth,
and
what
I
was
reaching
for
now,
sweat
pouring
down
my
face
from
the
effort:
a
deck
of
cards.
I
had
counted
them
earlier
and,
surprisingly,
found
the
deck
complete.
I
asked
Sohrab
if
he
wanted
to
play.
I
didn't
expect
him
to
answer,
let
alone
play.
He'd
been
quiet
since
we
had
fled
Kabul.
But
he
turned
from
the
window
and
said,
"The
only
game
I
know
is
panjpar."
"I
feel
sorry
for
you
already,
because
I
am
a
grand
master
at
panjpar.
World
renowned."
He
took
his
seat
on
the
stool
next
to
me.
1
dealt
him
his
five
cards.
"When
your
father
and
I
were
your
age,
we
used
to
play
this
game.
Especially
in
the
winter,
when
it
snowed
and
we
couldn't
go
outside.
We
used
to
play
until
the
sun
went
down."
He
played
me
a
card
and
picked
one
up
from
the
pile.
I
stole
looks
at
him
as
he
pondered
his
cards.
He
was
his
father
in
so
many
ways:
the
way
he
fanned
out
his
cards
with
both
hands,
the
way
he
squinted
while
reading
them,
the
way
he
rarely
looked
a
person
in
the
eye.
We
played
in
silence.
I
won
the
first
game,
let
him
win
the
next
one,
and
lost
the
next
five
fair
and
square.
"You're
as
good
as
your
father,
maybe
even
better,"
I
said,
after
my
last
loss.
"I
used
to
beat
him
sometimes,
but
I
think
he
let
me
win."
I
paused
before
saying,
"Your
father
and
I
were
nursed
by
the
same
woman."
"I
know."
"What...
what
did
he
tell
you
about
us?"
"That
you
were
the
best
friend
he
ever
had,"
he
said.
I
twirled
the
jack
of
diamonds
in
my
fingers,
flipped
it
back
and
forth.
"I
wasn't
such
a
good
friend,
I'm
afraid,"
I
said.
"But
I'd
like
to
be
your
friend.
I
think
I
could
be
a
good
friend
to
you.
Would
that
be
all
right?
Would
you
like
that?"
I
put
my
hand
on
his
arm,
gingerly,
but
he
flinched.
He
dropped
his
cards
and
pushed
away
on
the
stool.
He
walked
back
to
the
window.
The
sky
was
awash
with
streaks
of
red
and
purple
as
the
sun
set
on
Peshawar.
From
the
street
below
came
a
succession
of
honks
and
the
braying
of
a
donkey,
the
whistle
of
a
policeman.
Sohrab
stood
in
that
crimson
light,
forehead
pressed
to
the
glass,
fists
buried
in
his
armpits.
AISHA
HAD
A
MALE
ASSISTANT
help
me
take
my
first
steps
that
night.
I
only
walked
around
the
room
once,
one
hand
clutching
the
wheeled
IV
stand,
the
other
clasping
the
assistant's
fore
arm.
It
took
me
ten
minutes
to
make
it
back
to
bed,
and,
by
then,
the
incision
on
my
stomach
throbbed
and
I'd
broken
out
in
a
drenching
sweat.
I
lay
in
bed,
gasping,
my
heart
hammering
in
my
ears,
thinking
how
much
I
missed
my
wife.
Sohrab
and
I
played
panjpar
most
of
the
next
day,
again
in
silence.
And
the
day
after
that.
We
hardly
spoke,
just
played
panjpar,
me
propped
in
bed,
he
on
the
three-legged
stool,
our
routine
broken
only
by
my
taking
a
walk
around
the
room,
or
going
to
the
bathroom
down
the
hall.
I
had
a
dream
later
that
night.
I
dreamed
Assef
was
standing
in
the
doorway
of
my
hospital
room,
brass
ball
still
in
his
eye
socket.
"We're
the
same,
you
and
I,"
he
was
saying.
"You
nursed
with
him,
but
you're
my
twin."
I
TOLD
ARMAND
early
that
next
day
that
I
was
leaving.
"It's
still
early
for
discharge,"
Armand
protested.
He
wasn't
dressed
in
surgical
scrubs
that
day,
instead
in
a
button-down
navy
blue
suit
and
yellow
tie.
The
gel
was
back
in
the
hair.
"You
are
still
in
intravenous
antibiotics
and-"
"I
have
to
go,"
I
said.
"I
appreciate
everything
you've
done
for
me,
all
of
you.
Really.
But
I
have
to
leave."
"Where
will
you
go?"
Armand
said.
"I'd
rather
not
say."
"You
can
hardly
walk."
I
can
walk
to
the
end
of
the
hall
and
back,"
I
said
11
be
fine.
The
plan
was
this:
Leave
the
hospital.
Get
the
money
from
the
safe-
deposit
box
and
pay
my
medical
bills.
Drive
to
the
orphanage
and
drop
Sohrab
off
with
John
and
Betty
Caldwell.
Then
get
a
ride
to
Islamabad
and
change
travel
plans.
Give
myself
a
few
more
days
to
get
better.
Fly
home.
That
was
the
plan,
anyway.
Until
Farid
and
Sohrab
arrived
that
morning.
"Your
friends,
this
John
and
Betty
Caldwell,
they
aren't
in
Peshawar,"
Farid
said.
It
had
taken
me
ten
minutes
just
to
slip
into
my
pirhan
tumban.
My
chest,
where
they'd
cut
me
to
insert
the
chest
tube
hurt
when
I
raised
my
arm,
and
my
stomach
throbbed
every
time
I
leaned
over.
I
was
drawing
ragged
breaths
just
from
the
effort
of
packing
a
few
of
my
belongings
into
a
brown
paper
bag.
But
I'd
managed
to
get
ready
and
was
sitting
on
the
edge
of
the
bed
when
Farid
came
in
with
the
news.
Sohrab
sat
on
the
bed
next
to
me.
"Where
did
they
go?"
I
asked.
Farid
shook
his
head.
"You
don't
understand-"
"Because
Rahim
Khan
said-"
"I
went
to
the
U.S.
consulate,"
Farid
said,
picking
up
my
bag.
"There
never
was
a
John
and
Betty
Caldwell
in
Peshawar.
According
to
the
people
at
the
consulate,
they
never
existed.
Not
here
in
Peshawar,
anyhow."
Next
to
me,
Sohrab
was
flipping
through
the
pages
of
the
old
National
Geographic.
WE
GOT
THE
MONEY
from
the
bank.
The
manager,
a
paunchy
man
with
sweat
patches
under
his
arms,
kept
flashing
smiles
and
telling
me
that
no
one
in
the
bank
had
touched
the
money.
"Absolutely
nobody,"
he
said
gravely,
swinging
his
index
finger
the
same
way
Armand
had.
Driving
through
Peshawar
with
so
much
money
in
a
paper
bag
was
a
slightly
frightening
experience.
Plus,
I
suspected
every
bearded
man
who
stared
at
me
to
be
a
Talib
killer,
sent
by
Assef.
Two
things
compounded
my
fears:
There
are
a
lot
of
bearded
men
in
Peshawar,
and
everybody
stares.
"What
do
we
do
with
him?"
Farid
said,
walking
me
slowly
from
the
hospital
accounting
office
back
to
the
car.
Sohrab
was
in
the
backseat
of
the
Land
Cruiser,
looking
at
traffic
through
the
rolled-down
window,
chin
resting
on
his
palms.
"He
can't
stay
in
Peshawar,"
I
said,
panting.
"Nay,
Amir
agha,
he
can't,"
Farid
said.
He'd
read
the
question
in
my
words.
"I'm
sorry.
I
wish
I—"
"That's
all
right,
Farid,"
I
said.
I
managed
a
tired
smile.
"You
have
mouths
to
feed."
A
dog
was
standing
next
to
the
truck
now,
propped
on
its
rear
legs,
paws
on
the
truck's
door,
tail
wagging.
Sohrab
was
petting
the
dog.
"I
guess
he
goes
to
Islamabad
for
now,"
I
said.
I
SLEPT
THROUGH
almost
the
entire
four-hour
ride
to
Islamabad.
I
dreamed
a
lot,
and
most
of
it
I
only
remember
as
a
hodgepodge
of
images,
snippets
of
visual
memory
flashing
in
my
head
like
cards
in
a
Rolodex:
Baba
marinating
lamb
for
my
thirteenth
birthday
party.
Soraya
and
I
making
love
for
the
first
time,
the
sun
rising
in
the
east,
our
ears
still
ringing
from
the
wedding
music,
her
henna-
painted
hands
laced
in
mine.
The
time
Baba
had
taken
Hassan
and
me
to
a
strawberry
field
in
Jalalabad-the
owner
had
told
us
we
could
eat
as
much
as
we
wanted
to
as
long
as
we
bought
at
least
four
kilos-and
how
we'd
both
ended
up
with
bellyaches.
How
dark,
almost
black,
Hassan's
blood
had
looked
on
the
snow,
dropping
from
the
seat
of
his
pants.
Blood
is
a
powerful
thing,
bachem.
Khala
Jamila
patting
Soraya's
knee
and
saying,
God
knows
best,
maybe
it
wasn't
meant
to
be.
Sleeping
on
the
roof
of
my
father's
house.
Baba
saying
that
the
only
sin
that
mattered
was
theft.
When
you
tell
a
lie,
you
steal
a
man's
right
to
the
truth.
Rahim
Khan
on
the
phone,
telling
me
there
was
a
way
to
be
good
again.
A
way
to
be
good
again...
TWENTY-FOUR
If
Peshawar
was
the
city
that
reminded
me
of
what
Kabul
used
to
be,
then
Islamabad
was
the
city
Kabul
could
have
become
someday.
The
streets
were
wider
than
Peshawar's,
cleaner,
and
lined
with
rows
of
hibiscus
and
flame
trees.
The
bazaars
were
more
organized
and
not
nearly
as
clogged
with
rickshaws
and
pedestrians.
The
architecture
was
more
elegant
too,
more
modern,
and
I
saw
parks
where
roses
and
jasmine
bloomed
in
the
shadows
of
trees.
Farid
found
a
small
hotel
on
a
side
street
running
along
the
foot
of
the
Margalla
Hills.
We
passed
the
famous
Shah
Faisal
Mosque
on
the
way
there,
reputedly
the
biggest
mosque
in
the
world,
with
its
giant
concrete
girders
and
soaring
minarets.
Sohrab
perked
up
at
the
sight
of
the
mosque,
leaned
out
of
the
window
and
looked
at
it
until
Farid
turned
a
corner.
THE
HOTEL
ROOM
was
a
vast
improvement
over
the
one
in
Kabul
where
Farid
and
I
had
stayed.
The
sheets
were
clean,
the
carpet
vacuumed,
and
the
bathroom
spotless.
There
was
shampoo,
soap,
razors
for
shaving,
a
bathtub,
and
towels
that
smelled
like
lemon.
And
no
bloodstains
on
the
walls.
One
other
thing:
a
television
set
sat
on
the
dresser
across
from
the
two
single
beds.
"Look!"
I
said
to
Sohrab.
I
turned
it
on
manually-no
remote-and
turned
the
dial.
I
found
a
children's
show
with
two
fluffy
sheep
puppets
singing
in
Urdu.
Sohrab
sat
on
one
of
the
beds
and
drew
his
knees
to
his
chest.
Images
from
the
TV
reflected
in
his
green
eyes
as
he
watched,
stone-faced,
rocking
back
and
forth.
I
remembered
the
time
I'd
promised
Hassan
I'd
buy
his
family
a
color
TV
when
we
both
grew
up.
"I'll
get
going,
Amir
agha,"
Farid
said.
"Stay
the
night,"
I
said.
"It's
a
long
drive.
Leave
tomorrow."
"Tashakor,"
he
said.
"But
I
want
to
get
back
tonight.
I
miss
my
children."
On
his
way
out
of
the
room,
he
paused
in
the
doorway.
"Good-bye,
Sohrab
jan,"
he
said.
He
waited
for
a
reply,
but
Sohrab
paid
him
no
attention.
Just
rocked
back
and
forth,
his
face
lit
by
the
silver
glow
of
the
images
flickering
across
the
screen.
Outside,
I
gave
him
an
envelope.
When
he
tore
it,
his
mouth
opened.
"I
didn't
know
how
to
thank
you,"
I
said.
"You've
done
so
much
for
me."
"How
much
is
in
here?"
Farid
said,
slightly
dazed.
"A
little
over
two
thousand
dollars."
"Two
thou-"
he
began.
His
lower
lip
was
quivering
a
little.
Later,
when
he
pulled
away
from
the
curb,
he
honked
twice
and
waved.
I
waved
back.
I
never
saw
him
again.
I
returned
to
the
hotel
room
and
found
Sohrab
lying
on
the
bed,
curled
up
in
a
big
C.
His
eyes
were
closed
but
I
couldn't
tell
if
he
was
sleeping.
He
had
shut
off
the
television.
I
sat
on
my
bed
and
grimaced
with
pain,
wiped
the
cool
sweat
off
my
brow.
I
wondered
how
much
longer
it
would
hurt
to
get
up,
sit
down,
roll
over
in
bed.
I
wondered
when
I'd
be
able
to
eat
solid
food.
I
wondered
what
I'd
do
with
the
wounded
little
boy
lying
on
the
bed,
though
a
part
of
me
already
knew.
There
was
a
carafe
of
water
on
the
dresser.
I
poured
a
glass
and
took
two
of
Armand's
pain
pills.
The
water
was
warm
and
bitter.
I
pulled
the
curtains,
eased
myself
back
on
the
bed,
and
lay
down.
I
thought
my
chest
would
rip
open.
When
the
pain
dropped
a
notch
and
I
could
breathe
again,
I
pulled
the
blanket
to
my
chest
and
waited
for
Armand's
pills
to
work.
WHEN
I
WOKE
UP,
the
room
was
darker.
The
slice
of
sky
peeking
between
the
curtains
was
the
purple
of
twilight
turning
into
night.
The
sheets
were
soaked
and
my
head
pounded.
I'd
been
dreaming
again,
but
I
couldn't
remember
what
it
had
been
about.
My
heart
gave
a
sick
lurch
when
I
looked
to
Sohrab's
bed
and
found
it
empty
I
called
his
name.
The
sound
of
my
voice
startled
me.
It
was
disorienting,
sitting
in
a
dark
hotel
room,
thousands
of
miles
from
home,
my
body
broken,
calling
the
name
of
a
boy
I'd
only
met
a
few
days
ago.
I
called
his
name
again
and
heard
nothing.
I
struggled
out
of
bed,
checked
the
bathroom,
looked
in
the
narrow
hallway
outside
the
room.
He
was
gone.
I
locked
the
door
and
hobbled
to
the
manager's
office
in
the
lobby,
one
hand
clutching
the
rail
along
the
walkway
for
support.
There
was
a
fake,
dusty
palm
tree
in
the
corner
of
the
lobby
and
flying
pink
flamingos
on
the
wallpaper.
I
found
the
hotel
manager
reading
a
newspaper
behind
the
Formica-topped
check-
in
counter.
I
described
Sohrab
to
him,
asked
if
he'd
seen
him.
He
put
down
his
paper
and
took
off
his
reading
glasses.
He
had
greasy
hair
and
a
square-shaped
little
mustache
speckled
with
gray.
He
smelled
vaguely
of
some
tropical
fruit
I
couldn't
quite
recognize.
"Boys,
they
like
to
run
around,"
he
said,
sighing.
"I
have
three
of
them.
All
day
they
are
running
around,
troubling
their
mother."
He
fanned
his
face
with
the
newspaper,
staring
at
my
jaws.
"I
don't
think
he's
out
running
around,"
I
said.
"And
we're
not
from
here.
I'm
afraid
he
might
get
lost."
He
bobbed
his
head
from
side
to
side.
"Then
you
should
have
kept
an
eye
on
the
boy,
mister."
I
know,"
I
said.
"But
I
fell
asleep
and
when
I
woke
up,
he
was
gone.
"Boys
must
be
tended
to,
you
know."
"Yes,"
I
said,
my
pulse
quickening.
How
could
he
be
so
oblivious
to
my
apprehension?
He
shifted
the
newspaper
to
his
other
hand,
resumed
the
fanning.
"They
want
bicycles
now"
"Who?"
"My
boys,"
he
said.
"They're
saying,
'Daddy,
Daddy,
please
buy
us
bicycles
and
we'll
not
trouble
you.
Please,
Daddy!"
He
gave
a
short
laugh
through
his
nose.
"Bicycles.
Their
mother
will
kill
me,
I
swear
to
you."
1
imagined
Sohrab
lying
in
a
ditch.
Or
in
the
trunk
of
some
car,
bound
and
gagged.
I
didn't
want
his
blood
on
my
hands.
Not
his
too.
"Please..."
I
said.
I
squinted.
Read
his
name
tag
on
the
lapel
of
his
short-sleeve
blue
cotton
shirt.
"Mr.
Fayyaz,
have
you
seen
him?"
"The
boy?"
I
bit
down.
"Yes,
the
boy!
The
boy
who
came
with
me.
Have
you
seen
him
or
not,
for
God's
sake?"
The
fanning
stopped.
His
eyes
narrowed.
"No
getting
smart
with
me,
my
friend.
I
am
not
the
one
who
lost
him."
That
he
had
a
point
did
not
stop
the
blood
from
rushing
to
my
face.
"You're
right.
I'm
wrong.
My
fault.
Now,
have
you
seen
him?"
Sorry,"
he
said
curtly.
He
put
his
glasses
back
on.
Snapped
his
newspaper
open.
"I
have
seen
no
such
boy."
I
stood
at
the
counter
for
a
minute,
trying
not
to
scream.
As
I
was
exiting
the
lobby,
he
said,
"Any
idea
where
he
might
have
wandered
to?"
"No,"
I
said.
I
felt
tired.
Tired
and
scared.
"Does
he
have
any
interests?"
he
said.
I
saw
he
had
folded
the
paper.
"My
boys,
for
example,
they
will
do
anything
for
American
action
films,
especially
with
that
Arnold
??WThatsanegger--"
"The
mosque!"
I
said.
"The
big
mosque."
I
remembered
the
way
the
mosque
had
jolted
Sohrab
from
his
stupor
when
we'd
driven
by
it,
how
he'd
leaned
out
of
the
window
looking
at
it.
"Shah
Faisal?"
"Yes.
Can
you
take
me
there?"
"Did
you
know
it's
the
biggest
mosque
in
the
world?"
he
asked.
"No,
but-"
"The
courtyard
alone
can
fit
forty
thousand
people."
"Can
you
take
me
there?"
"It's
only
a
kilometer
from
here,"
he
said.
But
he
was
already
pushing
away
from
the
counter.
"I'll
pay
you
for
the
ride/'
I
said.
He
sighed
and
shook
his
head.
"Wait
here."
He
disappeared
into
the
back
room,
returned
wearing
another
pair
of
eyeglasses,
a
set
of
keys
in
hand,
and
with
a
short,
chubby
woman
in
an
orange
sari
trailing
him.
She
took
his
seat
behind
the
counter.
"I
don't
take
your
money,"
he
said,
blowing
by
me.
"I
will
drive
you
because
I
am
a
father
like
you."
I
THOUGHT
WE'D
END
UP
DRIVING
around
the
city
until
night
fell.
I
saw
myself
calling
the
police,
describing
Sohrab
to
them
under
Fayyaz's
reproachful
glare.
I
heard
the
officer,
his
voice
tired
and
uninterested,
asking
his
obligatory
questions.
And
beneath
the
official
questions,
an
unofficial
one:
Who
the
hell
cared
about
another
dead
Afghan
kid?
But
we
found
him
about
a
hundred
yards
from
the
mosque,
sitting
in
the
half-full
parking
lot,
on
an
island
of
grass.
Fayyaz
pulled
up
to
the
island
and
let
me
out.
"I
have
to
get
back,"
he
said.
"That's
fine.
We'll
walk
back,"
I
said.
"Thank
you,
Mr.
Fayyaz.
Really."
He
leaned
across
the
front
seat
when
I
got
out.
"Can
I
say
something
to
you?"
Sure.
In
the
dark
of
twilight,
his
face
was
just
a
pair
of
eyeglasses
reflecting
the
fading
light.
"The
thing
about
you
Afghanis
is
that...
well,
you
people
are
a
little
reckless."
I
was
tired
and
in
pain.
My
jaws
throbbed.
And
those
damn
wounds
on
my
chest
and
stomach
felt
like
barbed
wire
under
my
skin.
But
I
started
to
laugh
anyway.
"What...
what
did
I..."
Fayyaz
was
saying,
but
I
was
cackling
by
then,
full-
throated
bursts
of
laughter
spilling
through
my
wired
mouth.
"Crazy
people,"
he
said.
His
tires
screeched
when
he
peeled
away,
his
tail-
lights
blinking
red
in
the
dimming
light.
"You
GAVE
ME
A
GOOD
SCARE,"
I
said.
I
sat
beside
him,
wincing
with
pain
as
I
bent.
He
was
looking
at
the
mosque.
Shah
Faisal
Mosque
was
shaped
like
a
giant
tent.
Cars
came
and
went;
worshipers
dressed
in
white
streamed
in
and
out.
We
sat
in
silence,
me
leaning
against
the
tree,
Sohrab
next
to
me,
knees
to
his
chest.
We
listened
to
the
call
to
prayer,
watched
the
building's
hundreds
of
lights
come
on
as
daylight
faded.
The
mosque
sparkled
like
a
diamond
in
the
dark.
It
lit
up
the
sky,
Sohrab's
face.
"Have
you
ever
been
to
Mazar-i-Sharif?"
Sohrab
said,
his
chin
resting
on
his
kneecaps.
"A
long
time
ago.
1
don't
remember
it
much."
"Father
took
me
there
when
I
was
little.
Mother
and
Sasa
came
along
too.
Father
bought
me
a
monkey
from
the
bazaar.
Not
a
real
one
but
the
kind
you
have
to
blow
up.
It
was
brown
and
had
a
bow
tie."
"I
might
have
had
one
of
those
when
I
was
a
kid."
"Father
took
me
to
the
Blue
Mosque,"
Sohrab
said.
"I
remember
there
were
so
many
pigeons
outside
the
masjid,
and
they
weren't
afraid
of
people.
They
came
right
up
to
us.
Sasa
gave
me
little
pieces
of
_naan_
and
I
fed
the
birds.
Soon,
there
were
pigeons
cooing
all
around
me.
That
was
fun."
"You
must
miss
your
parents
very
much,"
I
said.
I
wondered
if
he'd
seen
the
Taliban
drag
his
parents
out
into
the
street.
I
hoped
he
hadn't.
"Do
you
miss
your
parents?"
he
asked,
resting
his
cheek
on
his
knees,
looking
up
at
me.
"Do
I
miss
my
parents?
Well,
I
never
met
my
mother.
My
father
died
a
few
years
ago,
and,
yes,
I
do
miss
him.
Sometimes
a
lot."
"Do
you
remember
what
he
looked
like?"
I
thought
of
Baba's
thick
neck,
his
black
eyes,
his
unruly
brown
hair.
Sitting
on
his
lap
had
been
like
sitting
on
a
pair
of
tree
trunks.
"1
remember
what
he
looked
like,"
1
said.
"What
he
smelled
like
too."
"I'm
starting
to
forget
their
faces,"
Sohrab
said.
"Is
that
bad?"
"No,"
I
said.
"Time
does
that."
I
thought
of
something.
I
looked
in
the
front
of
my
coat.
Found
the
Polaroid
snap
shot
of
Hassan
and
Sohrab.
"Here,"
I
said.
He
brought
the
photo
to
within
an
inch
of
his
face,
turned
it
so
the
light
from
the
mosque
fell
on
it.
He
looked
at
it
for
a
long
time.
I
thought
he
might
cry,
but
he
didn't.
He
just
held
it
in
both
hands,
traced
his
thumb
over
its
surface.
I
thought
of
a
line
I'd
read
somewhere,
or
maybe
I'd
heard
someone
say
it:
There
are
a
lot
of
children
in
Afghanistan,
but
little
childhood.
He
stretched
his
hand
to
give
it
back
to
me.
"Keep
it,"
I
said.
"It's
yours."
"Thank
you."
He
looked
at
the
photo
again
and
stowed
it
in
the
of
his
vest.
A
horse-drawn
cart
clip-clopped
by
in
the
parking
lot.
Little
bells
dangled
from
the
horse's
neck
and
jingled
with
each
step.
"I've
been
thinking
a
lot
about
mosques
lately,"
Sohrab
said.
'You
have?
What
about
them?
He
shrugged.
"Just
thinking
about
them."
He
lifted
his
face,
looked
straight
at
me.
Now
he
was
crying,
softly,
silently.
"Can
I
ask
you
something,
Amir
agha?"
"Of
course."
"Will
God..."
he
began,
and
choked
a
little.
"Will
God
put
me
in
hell
for
what
I
did
to
that
man?"
I
reached
for
him
and
he
flinched.
I
pulled
back.
"Nay.
Of
course
not,"
I
said.
1
wanted
to
pull
him
close,
hold
him,
tell
him
the
world
had
been
unkind
to
him,
not
the
other
way
around.
His
face
twisted
and
strained
to
stay
composed.
"Father
used
to
say
it's
wrong
to
hurt
even
bad
people.
Because
they
don't
know
any
better,
and
because
bad
people
sometimes
become
good."
"Not
always,
Sohrab."
He
looked
at
me
questioningly.
"The
man
who
hurt
you,
I
knew
him
from
many
years
ago,"
I
said.
"I
guess
you
figured
that
out
that
from
the
conversation
he
and
I
had.
He...
he
tried
to
hurt
me
once
when
I
was
your
age,
but
your
father
saved
me.
Your
father
was
very
brave
and
he
was
always
rescuing
me
from
trouble,
standing
up
for
me.
So
one
day
the
bad
man
hurt
your
father
instead.
He
hurt
him
in
a
very
bad
way,
and
I...
I
couldn't
save
your
father
the
way
he
had
saved
me."
"Why
did
people
want
to
hurt
my
father?"
Sohrab
said
in
a
wheezy
little
voice.
"He
was
never
mean
to
anyone."
"You're
right.
Your
father
was
a
good
man.
But
that's
what
I'm
trying
to
tell
you,
Sohrab
jan.
That
there
are
bad
people
in
this
world,
and
sometimes
bad
people
stay
bad.
Sometimes
you
have
to
stand
up
to
them.
What
you
did
to
that
man
is
what
I
should
have
done
to
him
all
those
years
ago.
You
gave
him
what
he
deserved,
and
he
deserved
even
more."
Do
you
think
Father
is
disappointed
in
me?
"I
know
he's
not,"
I
said.
"You
saved
my
life
in
Kabul.
I
know
he
is
very
proud
of
you
for
that."
He
wiped
his
face
with
the
sleeve
of
his
shirt.
It
burst
a
bubble
of
spittle
that
had
formed
on
his
lips.
He
buried
his
face
in
his
hands
and
wept
a
long
time
before
he
spoke
again.
"I
miss
Father,
and
Mother
too,"
he
croaked.
"And
I
miss
Sasa
and
Rahim
Khan
sahib.
But
sometimes
I'm
glad
they're
not
...
they're
not
here
anymore."
"Why?"
I
touched
his
arm.
He
drew
back.
"Because--"
he
said,
gasping
and
hitching
between
sobs,
"because
I
don't
want
them
to
see
me...
I'm
so
dirty."
He
sucked
in
his
breath
and
let
it
out
in
a
long,
wheezy
cry.
"I'm
so
dirty
and
full
of
sin."
"You're
not
dirty,
Sohrab,"
I
said.
"Those
men-"
"You're
not
dirty
at
all."
"-they
did
things...
the
bad
man
and
the
other
two...
they
did
things...
did
things
to
me."
"You're
not
dirty,
and
you're
not
full
of
sin."
I
touched
his
arm
again
and
he
drew
away.
I
reached
again,
gently,
and
pulled
him
to
me.
"I
won't
hurt
you,"
I
whispered.
"I
promise."
He
resisted
a
little.
Slackened.
He
let
me
draw
him
to
me
and
rested
his
head
on
my
chest.
His
little
body
convulsed
in
my
arms
with
each
sob.
A
kinship
exists
between
people
who've
fed
from
the
same
breast.
Now,
as
the
boy's
pain
soaked
through
my
shirt,
I
saw
that
a
kinship
had
taken
root
between
us
too.
What
had
happened
in
that
room
with
Assef
had
irrevocably
bound
us.
I'd
been
looking
for
the
right
time,
the
right
moment,
to
ask
the
question
that
had
been
buzzing
around
in
my
head
and
keeping
me
up
at
night.
I
decided
the
moment
was
now,
right
here,
right
now,
with
the
bright
lights
of
the
house
of
God
shining
on
us.
"Would
you
like
to
come
live
in
America
with
me
and
my
wife?"
He
didn't
answer.
He
sobbed
into
my
shirt
and
I
let
him.
FOR
A
WEEK,
neither
one
of
us
mentioned
what
I
had
asked
him,
as
if
the
question
hadn't
been
posed
at
all.
Then
one
day,
Sohrab
and
1
took
a
taxicab
to
the
Daman-e-Koh
Viewpoint--or
"the
hem
of
the
mountain."
Perched
midway
up
the
Margalla
Hills,
it
gives
a
panoramic
view
of
Islamabad,
its
rows
of
clean,
tree-
lined
avenues
and
white
houses.
The
driver
told
us
we
could
see
the
presidential
palace
from
up
there.
"If
it
has
rained
and
the
air
is
clear,
you
can
even
see
past
Rawalpindi,"
he
said.
I
saw
his
eyes
in
his
rearview
mirror,
skipping
from
Sohrab
to
me,
back
and
forth,
back
and
forth.
I
saw
my
own
face
too.
It
wasn't
as
swollen
as
before,
but
it
had
taken
on
a
yellow
tint
from
my
assortment
of
fading
bruises.
We
sat
on
a
bench
in
one
of
the
picnic
areas,
in
the
shade
of
a
gum
tree.
It
was
a
warm
day,
the
sun
perched
high
in
a
topaz
blue
sky.
On
benches
nearby,
families
snacked
on
samosas
and
pakoras.
Somewhere,
a
radio
played
a
Hindi
song
I
thought
I
remembered
from
an
old
movie,
maybe
Pakeeza.
Kids,
many
of
them
Sohrab's
age,
chased
soccer
balls,
giggling,
yelling.
I
thought
about
the
orphanage
in
Karteh-Seh,
thought
about
the
rat
that
had
scurried
between
my
feet
in
Zaman's
office.
My
chest
tightened
with
a
surge
of
unexpected
anger
at
the
way
my
countrymen
were
destroying
their
own
land.
"What?"
Sohrab
asked.
I
forced
a
smile
and
told
him
it
wasn't
important.
We
unrolled
one
of
the
hotel's
bathroom
towels
on
the
picnic
table
and
played
panjpar
on
it.
It
felt
good
being
there,
with
my
half
brother's
son,
playing
cards,
the
warmth
of
the
sun
patting
the
back
of
my
neck.
The
song
ended
and
another
one
started,
one
I
didn't
recognize.
"Look,"
Sohrab
said.
He
was
pointing
to
the
sky
with
his
cards.
I
looked
up,
saw
a
hawk
circling
in
the
broad
seamless
sky.
"Didn't
know
there
were
hawks
in
Islamabad,"
I
said.
"Me
neither,"
he
said,
his
eyes
tracing
the
bird's
circular
flight.
"Do
they
have
them
where
you
live?"
"San
Francisco?
I
guess
so.
I
can't
say
I've
seen
too
many,
though."
"Oh,"
he
said.
I
was
hoping
he'd
ask
more,
but
he
dealt
another
hand
and
asked
if
we
could
eat.
I
opened
the
paper
bag
and
gave
him
his
meatball
sandwich.
My
lunch
consisted
of
yet
another
cup
of
blended
bananas
and
oranges--Td
rented
Mrs.
Fayyaz's
blender
for
the
week.
I
sucked
through
the
straw
and
my
mouth
filled
with
the
sweet,
blended
fruit.
Some
of
it
dripped
from
the
corner
of
my
lips.
Sohrab
handed
me
a
napkin
and
watched
me
dab
at
my
lips.
I
smiled
and
he
smiled
back.
"Your
father
and
I
were
brothers,"
I
said.
It
just
came
out.
I
had
wanted
to
tell
him
the
night
we
had
sat
by
the
mosque,
but
I
hadn't.
But
he
had
a
right
to
know;
I
didn't
want
to
hide
anything
anymore.
"Half
brothers,
really.
We
had
the
same
father."
Sohrab
stopped
chewing.
Put
the
sandwich
down.
"Father
never
said
he
had
a
brother."
"That's
because
he
didn't
know."
"Why
didn't
he
know?"
"No
one
told
him,"
I
said.
"No
one
told
me
either.
I
just
found
out
recently."
Sohrab
blinked.
Like
he
was
looking
at
me,
really
looking
at
me,
for
the
very
first
time.
"But
why
did
people
hide
it
from
Father
and
you?"
"You
know,
I
asked
myself
that
same
question
the
other
day.
And
there's
an
answer,
but
not
a
good
one.
Let's
just
say
they
didn't
tell
us
because
your
father
and
I...
we
weren't
supposed
to
be
brothers."
"Because
he
was
a
Hazara?"
I
willed
my
eyes
to
stay
on
him.
"Yes."
"Did
your
father,"
he
began,
eyeing
his
food,
"did
your
father
love
you
and
my
father
equally?"
I
thought
of
a
long
ago
day
at
Ghargha
Lake,
when
Baba
had
allowed
himself
to
pat
Hassan
on
the
back
when
Hassan's
stone
had
out
skipped
mine.
I
pictured
Baba
in
the
hospital
room,
beaming
as
they
removed
the
bandages
from
Hassan's
lips.
"I
think
he
loved
us
equally
but
differently."
"Was
he
ashamed
of
my
father?"
"No,"
I
said.
"I
think
he
was
ashamed
of
himself."
He
picked
up
his
sandwich
and
nibbled
at
it
silently.
WE
LEFT
LATE
THAT
AFTERNOON,
tired
from
the
heat,
but
tired
in
a
pleasant
way.
All
the
way
back,
I
felt
Sohrab
watching
me.
I
had
the
driver
pull
over
at
a
store
that
sold
calling
cards.
I
gave
him
the
money
and
a
tip
for
running
in
and
buying
me
one.
That
night,
we
were
lying
on
our
beds,
watching
a
talk
show
on
TV.
Two
clerics
with
pepper
gray
long
beards
and
white
turbans
were
taking
calls
from
the
faithful
all
over
the
world.
One
caller
from
Finland,
a
guy
named
Ayub,
asked
if
his
teenaged
son
could
go
to
hell
for
wearing
his
baggy
pants
so
low
the
seam
of
his
underwear
showed.
"I
saw
a
picture
of
San
Francisco
once,"
Sohrab
said.
"Really?"
"There
was
a
red
bridge
and
a
building
with
a
pointy
top."
"You
should
see
the
streets,"
I
said.
"What
about
them?"
He
was
looking
at
me
now.
On
the
TV
screen,
the
two
mullahs
were
consulting
each
other.
"They're
so
steep,
when
you
drive
up
all
you
see
is
the
hood
of
your
car
and
the
sky,"
I
said.
"It
sounds
scary,"
he
said.
He
rolled
to
his
side,
facing
me,
his
back
to
the
TV.
"It
is
the
first
few
times,"
I
said.
"But
you
get
used
to
it."
"Does
it
snow
there?"
"No,
but
we
get
a
lot
of
fog.
You
know
that
red
bridge
you
saw?"
'Yes.
"Sometimes
the
fog
is
so
thick
in
the
morning,
all
you
see
is
the
tip
of
the
two
towers
poking
through."
There
was
wonder
in
his
smile.
"Oh."
"Sohrab?"
"Yes."
"Have
you
given
any
thought
to
what
I
asked
you
before?"
His
smiled
faded.
He
rolled
to
his
back.
Laced
his
hands
under
his
head.
The
mullahs
decided
that
Ayub's
son
would
go
to
hell
after
all
for
wearing
his
pants
the
way
he
did.
They
claimed
it
was
in
the
Haddith.
"I've
thought
about
it,
Sohrab
said.
"And?
H
"It
scares
me."
"I
know
it's
a
little
scary,"
I
said,
grabbing
onto
that
loose
thread
of
hope
"But
you'll
learn
English
so
fast
and
you'll
get
used
to--"
"That's
not
what
I
mean.
That
scares
me
too,
but...
"But
what?"
He
rolled
toward
me
again.
Drew
his
knees
up.
"What
if
you
get
tired
of
me?
What
if
your
wife
doesn't
like
me?"
I
struggled
out
of
bed
and
crossed
the
space
between
us.
I
sat
beside
him.
"I
won't
ever
get
tired
of
you,
Sohrab,"
I
said.
"Not
ever.
That's
a
promise.
You're
my
nephew,
remember?
And
Soraya
jan,
she's
a
very
kind
woman.
Trust
me,
she's
going
to
love
you.
I
promise
that
too."
I
chanced
something.
Reached
down
and
took
his
hand.
He
tightened
up
a
little
but
let
me
hold
it.
"I
don't
want
to
go
to
another
orphanage,"
he
said.
"I
won't
ever
let
that
happen.
I
promise
you
that."
I
cupped
his
hand
in
both
of
mine.
"Come
home
with
me."
His
tears
were
soaking
the
pillow.
He
didn't
say
anything
for
a
long
time.
Then
his
hand
squeezed
mine
back.
And
he
nodded.
He
nodded.
THE
CONNECTION
WENT
THROUGH
on
the
fourth
try.
The
phone
rang
three
times
before
she
picked
it
up.
"Hello?"
It
was
7:30
in
the
evening
in
Islamabad,
roughly
about
the
same
time
in
the
morning
in
California.
That
meant
Soraya
had
been
up
for
an
hour,
getting
ready
for
school.
"It's
me,"
I
said.
I
was
sitting
on
my
bed,
watching
Sohrab
sleep.
"Amir!"
she
almost
screamed.
"Are
you
okay?
Where
are
you?"
"I'm
in
Pakistan."
"Why
didn't
you
call
earlier?
I've
been
sick
with
tashweesh!
My
mother's
praying
and
doing
nazr
every
day."
"I'm
sorry
I
didn't
call.
I'm
fine
now."
I
had
told
her
I'd
be
away
a
week,
two
at
the
most.
I'd
been
gone
for
nearly
a
month.
I
smiled.
"And
tell
Khala
Jamila
to
stop
killing
sheep."
What
do
you
mean
'fine
now'?
And
what's
wrong
with
your
voice?
"Don't
worry
about
that
for
now.
I'm
fine.
Really.
Soraya,
I
have
a
story
to
tell
you,
a
story
I
should
have
told
you
a
long
time
ago,
but
first
I
need
to
tell
you
one
thing."
"What
is
it?"
she
said,
her
voice
lower
now,
more
cautious.
"I'm
not
coming
home
alone.
I'm
bringing
a
little
boy
with
me."
I
paused.
"I
want
us
to
adopt
him."
"What?"
I
checked
my
watch.
"I
have
fifty-seven
minutes
left
on
this
stupid
calling
card
and
I
have
so
much
to
tell
you.
Sit
some
where."
I
heard
the
legs
of
a
chair
dragged
hurriedly
across
the
wooden
floor.
"Go
ahead,"
she
said.
Then
I
did
what
I
hadn't
done
in
fifteen
years
of
marriage:
I
told
my
wife
everything.
Everything.
I
had
pictured
this
moment
so
many
times,
dreaded
it,
but,
as
I
spoke,
I
felt
something
lifting
off
my
chest.
I
imagined
Soraya
had
experienced
something
very
similar
the
night
of
our
khastegari,
when
she'd
told
me
about
her
past.
By
the
time
I
was
done
with
my
story,
she
was
weeping.
"What
do
you
think?"
I
said.
"I
don't
know
what
to
think,
Amir.
You've
told
me
so
much
all
at
once."
I
realize
that.
I
heard
her
blowing
her
nose.
"But
I
know
this
much:
You
have
to
bring
him
home.
I
want
you
to."
"Are
you
sure?"
I
said,
closing
my
eyes
and
smiling.
"Am
I
sure?"
she
said.
"Amir,
he's
your
qaom,
your
family,
so
he's
my
qaom
too.
Of
course
I'm
sure.
You
can't
leave
him
to
the
streets."
There
was
a
short
pause.
"What's
he
like?"
I
looked
over
at
Sohrab
sleeping
on
the
bed.
"He's
sweet,
in
a
solemn
kind
of
way."
"Who
can
blame
him?"
she
said.
"I
want
to
see
him,
Amir.
I
really
do."
"Soraya?"
"Yeah."
"Dostet
darum."
I
love
you.
"I
love
you
back,"
she
said.
I
could
hear
the
smile
in
her
words.
"And
be
careful."
"I
will.
And
one
more
thing.
Don't
tell
your
parents
who
he
is.
If
they
need
to
know,
it
should
come
from
me."
"Okay.
ii
We
hung
up.
THE
LAWN
OUTSIDE
the
American
embassy
in
Islamabad
was
neatly
mowed,
dotted
with
circular
clusters
of
flowers,
bordered
by
razor-straight
hedges.
The
building
itself
was
like
a
lot
of
buildings
in
Islamabad:
flat
and
white.
We
passed
through
several
road
blocks
to
get
there
and
three
different
security
officials
conducted
a
body
search
on
me
after
the
wires
in
my
jaws
set
off
the
metal
detectors.
When
we
finally
stepped
in
from
the
heat,
the
air-conditioning
hit
my
face
like
a
splash
of
ice
water.
The
secretary
in
the
lobby,
a
fifty-something,
lean-
faced
blond
woman,
smiled
when
I
gave
her
my
name.
She
wore
a
beige
blouse
and
black
slacks-the
first
woman
I'd
seen
in
weeks
dressed
in
something
other
than
a
burqa
or
a
shalwar-kameez.
She
looked
me
up
on
the
appointment
list,
tapping
the
eraser
end
of
her
pencil
on
the
desk.
She
found
my
name
and
asked
me
to
take
a
seat.
"Would
you
like
some
lemonade?"
she
asked.
"None
for
me,
thanks,"
I
said.
"How
about
your
son?"
"Excuse
me?"
"The
handsome
young
gentleman,"
she
said,
smiling
at
Sohrab.
"Oh.
That'd
be
nice,
thank
you."
Sohrab
and
I
sat
on
the
black
leather
sofa
across
the
reception
desk,
next
to
a
tall
American
flag.
Sohrab
picked
up
a
magazine
from
the
glass-top
coffee
table.
He
flipped
the
pages,
not
really
looking
at
the
pictures.
What?"
Sohrab
said.
Sorry?
"You're
smiling."
"I
was
thinking
about
you,"
I
said.
He
gave
a
nervous
smile.
Picked
up
another
magazine
and
flipped
through
it
in
under
thirty
seconds.
"Don't
be
afraid,"
I
said,
touching
his
arm.
"These
people
are
friendly.
Relax."
I
could
have
used
my
own
advice.
I
kept
shifting
in
my
seat,
untying
and
retying
my
shoelaces.
The
secretary
placed
a
tall
glass
of
lemonade
with
ice
on
the
coffee
table.
"There
you
go."
Sohrab
smiled
shyly.
"Thank
you
very
much,"
he
said
in
English.
It
came
out
as
"Tank
you
wery
match."
It
was
the
only
English
he
knew,
he'd
told
me,
that
and
"Have
a
nice
day."
She
laughed.
"You're
most
welcome."
She
walked
back
to
her
desk,
high
heels
clicking
on
the
floor.
"Have
a
nice
day,"
Sohrab
said.
RAYMOND
ANDREWS
was
a
short
fellow
with
small
hands,
nails
perfectly
trimmed,
wedding
band
on
the
ring
finger.
He
gave
me
a
curt
little
shake;
it
felt
like
squeezing
a
sparrow.
Those
are
the
hands
that
hold
our
fates,
I
thought
as
Sohrab
and
I
seated
our
selves
across
from
his
desk.
A
_Les
Miserables_
poster
was
nailed
to
the
wall
behind
Andrews
next
to
a
topographical
map
of
the
U.S.
A
pot
of
tomato
plants
basked
in
the
sun
on
the
windowsill.
"Smoke?"
he
asked,
his
voice
a
deep
baritone
that
was
at
odds
with
his
slight
stature.
"No
thanks,"
I
said,
not
caring
at
all
for
the
way
Andrews's
eyes
barely
gave
Sohrab
a
glance,
or
the
way
he
didn't
look
at
me
when
he
spoke.
He
pulled
open
a
desk
drawer
and
lit
a
cigarette
from
a
half-empty
pack.
He
also
produced
a
bottle
of
lotion
from
the
same
drawer.
He
looked
at
his
tomato
plants
as
he
rubbed
lotion
into
his
hands,
cigarette
dangling
from
the
corner
of
his
mouth.
Then
he
closed
the
drawer,
put
his
elbows
on
the
desktop,
and
exhaled.
"So,"
he
said,
crinkling
his
gray
eyes
against
the
smoke,
"tell
me
your
story."
I
felt
like
Jean
Valjean
sitting
across
from
Javert.
I
reminded
myself
that
I
was
on
American
soil
now,
that
this
guy
was
on
my
side,
that
he
got
paid
for
helping
people
like
me.
"I
want
to
adopt
this
boy,
take
him
back
to
the
States
with
me,"
I
said.
"Tell
me
your
story,"
he
repeated,
crushing
a
flake
of
ash
on
the
neatly
arranged
desk
with
his
index
finger,
flicking
it
into
the
trash
can.
I
gave
him
the
version
I
had
worked
out
in
my
head
since
I'd
hung
up
with
Soraya.
I
had
gone
into
Afghanistan
to
bring
back
my
half
brother's
son.
I
had
found
the
boy
in
squalid
conditions,
wasting
away
in
an
orphanage.
I
had
paid
the
orphanage
director
a
sum
of
money
and
withdrawn
the
boy.
Then
I
had
brought
him
to
Pakistan.
"You
are
the
boy's
half
uncle?"
'Yes.
He
checked
his
watch.
Leaned
and
turned
the
tomato
plants
on
the
sill.
"Know
anyone
who
can
attest
to
that?"
"Yes,
but
I
don't
know
where
he
is
now."
He
turned
to
me
and
nodded.
I
tried
to
read
his
face
and
couldn't.
I
wondered
if
he'd
ever
tried
those
little
hands
of
his
at
poker.
"I
assume
getting
your
jaws
wired
isn't
the
latest
fashion
statement,"
he
said.
We
were
in
trouble,
Sohrab
and
I,
and
I
knew
it
then.
I
told
him
I'd
gotten
mugged
in
Peshawar.
"Of
course,"
he
said.
Cleared
his
throat.
"Are
you
Muslim?"
"Yes."
"Practicing?"
"Yes."
In
truth,
I
didn't
remember
the
last
time
I
had
laid
my
forehead
to
the
ground
in
prayer.
Then
I
did
remember:
the
day
Dr.
Amani
gave
Baba
his
prognosis.
I
had
kneeled
on
the
prayer
rug,
remembering
only
fragments
of
verses
I
had
learned
in
school.
"Helps
your
case
some,
but
not
much,"
he
said,
scratching
a
spot
on
the
flawless
part
in
his
sandy
hair.
"What
do
you
mean?"
I
asked.
I
reached
for
Sohrab's
hand,
intertwined
my
fingers
with
his.
Sohrab
looked
uncertainly
from
me
to
Andrews.
"There's
a
long
answer
and
I'm
sure
I'll
end
up
giving
it
to
you.
You
want
the
short
one
first?"
"I
guess,"
I
said.
Andrews
crushed
his
cigarette,
his
lips
pursed.
"Give
it
up."
"I'm
sorry?"
"Your
petition
to
adopt
this
young
fellow.
Give
it
up.
That's
my
advice
to
you."
Duly
noted,"
I
said.
"Now,
perhaps
you'll
tell
me
why.
"That
means
you
want
the
long
answer,"
he
said,
his
voice
impassive,
not
reacting
at
all
to
my
curt
tone.
He
pressed
his
hands
palm
to
palm,
as
if
he
were
kneeling
before
the
Virgin
Mary.
"Let's
assume
the
story
you
gave
me
is
true,
though
I'd
bet
my
pension
a
good
deal
of
it
is
either
fabricated
or
omitted.
Not
that
I
care,
mind
you.
You're
here,
he's
here,
that's
all
that
matters.
Even
so,
your
petition
faces
significant
obstacles,
not
the
least
of
which
is
that
this
child
is
not
an
orphan."
"Of
course
he
is."
"Not
legally
he
isn't."
"His
parents
were
executed
in
the
street.
The
neighbors
saw
it,"
I
said,
glad
we
were
speaking
in
English.
"You
have
death
certificates?"
"Death
certificates?
This
is
Afghanistan
we're
talking
about.
Most
people
there
don't
have
birth
certificates."
His
glassy
eyes
didn't
so
much
as
blink.
"I
don't
make
the
laws,
sir.
Your
outrage
notwithstanding,
you
still
need
to
prove
the
parents
are
deceased.
The
boy
has
to
be
declared
a
legal
orphan."
"But-
ii
"You
wanted
the
long
answer
and
I'm
giving
it
to
you.
Your
next
problem
is
that
you
need
the
cooperation
of
the
child's
country
of
origin.
Now,
that's
difficult
under
the
best
of
circumstances,
and,
to
quote
you,
this
is
Afghanistan
we're
talking
about.
We
don't
have
an
American
embassy
in
Kabul.
That
makes
things
extremely
complicated.
Just
about
impossible."
What
are
you
saying,
that
I
should
throw
him
back
on
the
streets?"
I
said.
I
didn't
say
that.
"He
was
sexually
abused,"
I
said,
thinking
of
the
bells
around
Sohrab's
ankles,
the
mascara
on
his
eyes.
"I'm
sorry
to
hear
that,"
Andrews's
mouth
said.
The
way
he
was
looking
at
me,
though,
we
might
as
well
have
been
talking
about
the
weather.
"But
that
is
not
going
to
make
the
INS
issue
this
young
fellow
a
visa."
"What
are
you
saying?"
"I'm
saying
that
if
you
want
to
help,
send
money
to
a
reputable
relief
organization.
Volunteer
at
a
refugee
camp.
But
at
this
point
in
time,
we
strongly
discourage
U.S.
citizens
from
attempting
to
adopt
Afghan
children."
I
got
up.
"Come
on,
Sohrab,"
I
said
in
Farsi.
Sohrab
slid
next
to
me,
rested
his
head
on
my
hip.
I
remembered
the
Polaroid
of
him
and
Hassan
standing
that
same
way.
"Can
I
ask
you
something,
Mr.
Andrews?"
'Yes.
"Do
you
have
children?"
For
the
first
time,
he
blinked.
"Well,
do
you?
It's
a
simple
question."
He
was
silent.
"I
thought
so,"
I
said,
taking
Sohrab's
hand.
"They
ought
to
put
someone
in
your
chair
who
knows
what
it's
like
to
want
a
child."
I
turned
to
go,
Sohrab
trailing
me.
Can
I
ask
you
a
question?"
Andrews
called.
"Go
ahead."
"Have
you
promised
this
child
you'll
take
him
with
you?"
"What
if
I
have?"
He
shook
his
head.
"It's
a
dangerous
business,
making
promises
to
kids."
He
sighed
and
opened
his
desk
drawer
again.
"You
mean
to
pursue
this?"
he
said,
rummaging
through
papers.
"I
mean
to
pursue
this."
He
produced
a
business
card.
"Then
I
advise
you
to
get
a
good
immigration
lawyer.
Omar
Faisal
works
here
in
Islamabad.
You
can
tell
him
I
sent
you."
I
took
the
card
from
him.
"Thanks,"
I
muttered.
"Good
luck,"
he
said.
As
we
exited
the
room,
I
glanced
over
my
shoulder.
Andrews
was
standing
in
a
rectangle
of
sunlight,
absently
staring
out
the
window,
his
hands
turning
the
potted
tomato
plants
toward
the
sun,
petting
them
lovingly.
"TAKE
CARE,"
the
secretary
said
as
we
passed
her
desk.
"Your
boss
could
use
some
manners,"
I
said.
I
expected
her
to
roll
her
eyes,
maybe
nod
in
that
"I
know,
everybody
says
that,"
kind
of
way.
Instead,
she
lowered
her
voice.
"Poor
Ray.
He
hasn't
been
the
same
since
his
daughter
died."
I
raised
an
eyebrow.
Suicide,"
she
whispered.
"I
know
it
sounds
crazy,
but
I
find
myself
wondering
what
his
favorite
_qurma.
will
be,
or
his
favorite
subject
in
school.
I
picture
myself
helping
him
with
homework..."
She
laughed.
In
the
bathroom,
the
water
had
stopped
running.
I
could
hear
Sohrab
in
there,
shifting
in
the
tub,
spilling
water
over
the
sides.
"You're
going
to
be
great,"
I
said.
"Oh,
I
almost
forgot!
I
called
Kaka
Sharif."
I
remembered
him
reciting
a
poem
at
our
nika
from
a
scrap
of
hotel
stationery
paper.
His
son
had
held
the
Koran
over
our
heads
as
Soraya
and
I
had
walked
toward
the
stage,
smiling
at
the
flashing
cameras.
"What
did
he
say?"
"Well,
he's
going
to
stir
the
pot
for
us.
He'll
call
some
of
his
INS
buddies,"
she
said.
"That's
really
great
news,"
I
said.
"I
can't
wait
for
you
to
see
Sohrab."
"I
can't
wait
to
see
you,"
she
said.
I
hung
up
smiling.
ON
THE
TAXI
RIDE
back
to
the
hotel,
Sohrab
rested
his
head
on
the
window,
kept
staring
at
the
passing
buildings,
the
rows
of
gum
trees.
His
breath
fogged
the
glass,
cleared,
fogged
it
again.
I
waited
for
him
to
ask
me
about
the
meeting
but
he
didn't.
ON
THE
OTHER
SIDE
of
the
closed
bathroom
door
the
water
was
running.
Since
the
day
we'd
checked
into
the
hotel,
Sohrab
took
a
long
bath
every
night
before
bed.
In
Kabul,
hot
running
water
had
been
like
fathers,
a
rare
commodity.
Now
Sohrab
spent
almost
an
hour
a
night
in
the
bath,
soaking
in
the
soapy
water,
scrubbing.
Sitting
on
the
edge
of
the
bed,
I
called
Soraya.
I
glanced
at
the
thin
line
of
light
under
the
bathroom
door.
Do
you
feel
clean
yet,
Sohrab?
I
passed
on
to
Soraya
what
Raymond
Andrews
had
told
me.
"So
what
do
you
think?"
I
said.
"We
have
to
think
he's
wrong."
She
told
me
she
had
called
a
few
adoption
agencies
that
arranged
international
adoptions.
She
hadn't
yet
found
one
that
would
consider
doing
an
Afghan
adoption,
but
she
was
still
looking.
"How
are
your
parents
taking
the
news?"
"Madar
is
happy
for
us.
You
know
how
she
feels
about
you,
Amir,
you
can
do
no
wrong
in
her
eyes.
Padar...
well,
as
always,
he's
a
little
harder
to
read.
He's
not
saying
much."
"And
you?
Are
you
happy?"
I
heard
her
shifting
the
receiver
to
her
other
hand.
"I
think
we'll
be
good
for
your
nephew,
but
maybe
that
little
boy
will
be
good
for
us
too."
"I
was
thinking
the
same
thing."
Sohrab
emerged
from
the
bathroom
a
few
minutes
later.
He
had
barely
said
a
dozen
words
since
the
meeting
with
Raymond
Andrews
and
my
attempts
at
conversation
had
only
met
with
a
nod
or
a
monosyllabic
reply.
He
climbed
into
bed,
pulled
the
blanket
to
his
chin.
Within
minutes,
he
was
snoring.
I
wiped
a
circle
on
the
fogged-up
mirror
and
shaved
with
one
of
the
hotel's
old-fashioned
razors,
the
type
that
opened
and
you
slid
the
blade
in.
Then
I
took
my
own
bath,
lay
there
until
the
steaming
hot
water
turned
cold
and
my
skin
shriveled
up.
I
lay
there
drifting,
wondering,
imagining...
OMAR
FAISAL
WAS
CHUBBY,
dark,
had
dimpled
cheeks,
black
button
eyes,
and
an
affable,
gap-toothed
smile.
His
thinning
gray
hair
was
tied
back
in
a
ponytail.
He
wore
a
brown
corduroy
suit
with
leather
elbow
patches
and
carried
a
worn,
overstuffed
briefcase.
The
handle
was
missing,
so
he
clutched
the
briefcase
to
his
chest.
He
was
the
sort
of
fellow
who
started
a
lot
of
sentences
with
a
laugh
and
an
unnecessary
apology,
like
I'm
sorry,
I'll
be
there
at
five.
Laugh.
When
I
had
called
him,
he
had
insisted
on
coming
out
to
meet
us.
"I'm
sorry,
the
cabbies
in
this
town
are
sharks,"
he
said
in
perfect
English,
without
a
trace
of
an
accent.
"They
smell
a
foreigner,
they
triple
their
fares."
He
pushed
through
the
door,
all
smiles
and
apologies,
wheezing
a
little
and
sweating.
He
wiped
his
brow
with
a
handkerchief
and
opened
his
briefcase,
rummaged
in
it
for
a
notepad
and
apologized
for
the
sheets
of
paper
that
spilled
on
the
bed.
Sitting
cross-legged
on
his
bed,
Sohrab
kept
one
eye
on
the
muted
television,
the
other
on
the
harried
lawyer.
I
had
told
him
in
the
morning
that
Faisal
would
be
coming
and
he
had
nodded,
almost
asked
something,
and
had
just
gone
on
watching
a
show
with
talking
animals.
"Here
we
are,"
Faisal
said,
flipping
open
a
yellow
legal
notepad.
"I
hope
my
children
take
after
their
mother
when
it
comes
to
organization.
I'm
sorry,
probably
not
the
sort
of
thing
you
want
to
hear
from
your
prospective
lawyer,
heh?"
He
laughed.
"Well,
Raymond
Andrews
thinks
highly
of
you."
"He
did?"
"Oh
yes....
So
you're
familiar
with
my
situation?"
Faisal
dabbed
at
the
sweat
beads
above
his
lips.
"I'm
familiar
with
the
version
of
the
situation
you
gave
Mr.
Andrews,"
he
said.
His
cheeks
dimpled
with
a
coy
smile.
He
turned
to
Sohrab.
"This
must
be
the
young
man
who's
causing
all
the
trouble,"
he
said
in
Farsi.
"This
is
Sohrab,"
I
said.
"Sohrab,
this
is
Mr.
Faisal,
the
lawyer
I
told
you
about."
Sohrab
slid
down
the
side
of
his
bed
and
shook
hands
with
Omar
Faisal.
"Salaam
alaykum,"
he
said
in
a
low
voice.
"Alaykum
salaam,
Sohrab,"
Faisal
said.
"Did
you
know
you
are
named
after
a
great
warrior?"
Sohrab
nodded.
Climbed
back
onto
his
bed
and
lay
on
his
side
to
watch
TV.
"I
didn't
know
you
spoke
Farsi
so
well,"
I
said
in
English.
"Did
you
grow
up
in
Kabul?"
"No,
I
was
born
in
Karachi.
But
I
did
live
in
Kabul
for
a
number
of
years.
Shar-e-Nau,
near
the
Haji
Yaghoub
Mosque,"
Faisal
said.
"I
grew
up
in
Berkeley,
actually.
My
father
opened
a
music
store
there
in
the
late
sixties.
Free
love,
headbands,
tie-dyed
shirts,
you
name
it."
He
leaned
forward.
"1
was
at
Woodstock."
"Groovy,"
I
said,
and
Faisal
laughed
so
hard
he
started
sweating
all
over
again.
"Anyway,"
I
continued,
"what
I
told
Mr.
Andrews
was
pretty
much
it,
save
for
a
thing
or
two.
Or
maybe
three.
I'll
give
you
the
uncensored
version."
He
licked
a
finger
and
flipped
to
a
blank
page,
uncapped
his
pen.
"I'd
appreciate
that,
Amir.
And
why
don't
we
just
keep
it
in
English
from
here
on
out?"
"Fine."
I
told
him
everything
that
had
happened.
Told
him
about
my
meeting
with
Rahim
Khan,
the
trek
to
Kabul,
the
orphanage,
the
stoning
at
Ghazi
Stadium.
"God,"
he
whispered.
"I'm
sorry,
I
have
such
fond
memories
of
Kabul.
Hard
to
believe
it's
the
same
place
you're
telling
me
about."
"Have
you
been
there
lately?"
"God
no."
"It's
not
Berkeley,
I'll
tell
you
that,"
I
said.
"Go
on."
I
told
him
the
rest,
the
meeting
with
Assef,
the
fight,
Sohrab
and
his
slingshot,
our
escape
back
to
Pakistan.
When
I
was
done,
he
scribbled
a
few
notes,
breathed
in
deeply,
and
gave
me
a
sober
look.
"Well,
Amir,
you've
got
a
tough
battle
ahead
of
you."
"One
I
can
win?"
He
capped
his
pen.
"At
the
risk
of
sounding
like
Raymond
Andrews,
it's
not
likely.
Not
impossible,
but
hardly
likely."
Gone
was
the
affable
smile,
the
playful
look
in
his
eyes.
"But
it's
kids
like
Sohrab
who
need
a
home
the
most,"
I
said.
"These
rules
and
regulations
don't
make
any
sense
to
me."
"You're
preaching
to
the
choir,
Amir,"
he
said.
"But
the
fact
is,
take
current
immigration
laws,
adoption
agency
policies,
and
the
political
situation
in
Afghanistan,
and
the
deck
is
stacked
against
you."
"I
don't
get
it,"
I
said.
I
wanted
to
hit
something.
"I
mean,
I
get
it
but
I
don't
get
it.
Omar
nodded,
his
brow
furrowed.
"Well,
it's
like
this.
In
the
aftermath
of
a
disaster,
whether
it
be
natural
or
man-made--and
the
Taliban
are
a
disaster,
Amir,
believe
me--it's
always
difficult
to
ascertain
that
a
child
is
an
orphan.
Kids
get
displaced
in
refugee
camps,
or
parents
just
abandon
them
because
they
can't
take
care
of
them.
Happens
all
the
time.
So
the
INS
won't
grant
a
visa
unless
it's
clear
the
child
meets
the
definition
of
an
eligible
orphan.
I'm
sorry,
I
know
it
sounds
ridiculous,
but
you
need
death
certificates."
"You've
been
to
Afghanistan,"
I
said.
"You
know
how
improbable
that
is."
"I
know,"
he
said.
"But
let's
suppose
it's
clear
that
the
child
has
no
surviving
parent.
Even
then,
the
INS
thinks
it's
good
adoption
practice
to
place
the
child
with
someone
in
his
own
country
so
his
heritage
can
be
preserved."
"What
heritage?"
I
said.
"The
Taliban
have
destroyed
what
heritage
Afghans
had.
You
saw
what
they
did
to
the
giant
Buddhas
in
Bamiyan."
"I'm
sorry,
I'm
telling
you
how
the
INS
works,
Amir,"
Omar
said,
touching
my
arm.
He
glanced
at
Sohrab
and
smiled.
Turned
back
to
me.
"Now,
a
child
has
to
be
legally
adopted
according
to
the
laws
and
regulations
of
his
own
country.
But
when
you
have
a
country
in
turmoil,
say
a
country
like
Afghanistan,
government
offices
are
busy
with
emergencies,
and
processing
adoptions
won't
be
a
top
priority."
I
sighed
and
rubbed
my
eyes.
A
pounding
headache
was
settling
in
just
behind
them.
"But
let's
suppose
that
somehow
Afghanistan
gets
its
act
together,"
Omar
said,
crossing
his
arms
on
his
protruding
belly.
"It
still
may
not
permit
this
adoption.
In
fact,
even
the
more
moderate
Muslim
nations
are
hesitant
with
adoptions
because
in
many
of
those
countries,
Islamic
law,
Shari'a,
doesn't
recognize
adoption."
"You're
telling
me
to
give
it
up?"
I
asked,
pressing
my
palm
to
my
forehead.
"I
grew
up
in
the
U.S.,
Amir.
If
America
taught
me
anything,
it's
that
quitting
is
right
up
there
with
pissing
in
the
Girl
Scouts'
lemonade
jar.
But,
as
your
lawyer,
I
have
to
give
you
the
facts,"
he
said.
"Finally,
adoption
agencies
routinely
send
staff
members
to
evaluate
the
child's
milieu,
and
no
reasonable
agency
is
going
to
send
an
agent
to
Afghanistan."
I
looked
at
Sohrab
sitting
on
the
bed,
watching
TV,
watching
us.
He
was
sitting
the
way
his
father
used
to,
chin
resting
on
one
knee.
"I'm
his
half
uncle,
does
that
count
for
anything?"
"It
does
if
you
can
prove
it.
I'm
sorry,
do
you
have
any
papers
or
anyone
who
can
support
you?"
"No
papers,"
I
said,
in
a
tired
voice.
"No
one
knew
about
it.
Sohrab
didn't
know
until
I
told
him,
and
I
myself
didn't
find
out
until
recently.
The
only
other
person
who
knows
is
gone,
maybe
dead."
"What
are
my
options,
Omar?"
"I'll
be
frank.
You
don't
have
a
lot
of
them."
"Well,
Jesus,
what
can
I
do?"
Omar
breathed
in,
tapped
his
chin
with
the
pen,
let
his
breath
out.
"You
could
still
file
an
orphan
petition,
hope
for
the
best.
You
could
do
an
independent
adoption.
That
means
you'd
have
to
live
with
Sohrab
here
in
Pakistan,
day
in
and
day
out,
for
the
next
two
years.
You
could
seek
asylum
on
his
behalf.
That's
a
lengthy
process
and
you'd
have
to
prove
political
persecution.
You
could
request
a
humanitarian
visa.
That's
at
the
discretion
of
the
attorney
general
and
it's
not
easily
given."
He
paused.
"There
is
another
option,
probably
your
best
shot."
What?"
I
said,
leaning
forward.
"You
could
relinquish
him
to
an
orphanage
here,
then
file
an
orphan
petition.
Start
your
1-600
form
and
your
home
study
while
he's
in
a
safe
place."
"What
are
those?"
"I'm
sorry,
the
1-600
is
an
INS
formality.
The
home
study
is
done
by
the
adoption
agency
you
choose,"
Omar
said.
"It's,
you
know,
to
make
sure
you
and
your
wife
aren't
raving
lunatics."
"I
don't
want
to
do
that,"
I
said,
looking
again
at
Sohrab.
"I
promised
him
I
wouldn't
send
him
back
to
an
orphanage."
"Like
I
said,
it
may
be
your
best
shot."
We
talked
a
while
longer.
Then
I
walked
him
out
to
his
car,
an
old
VW
Bug.
The
sun
was
setting
on
Islamabad
by
then,
a
flaming
red
nimbus
in
the
west.
I
watched
the
car
tilt
under
Omar's
weight
as
he
somehow
managed
to
slide
in
behind
the
wheel.
He
rolled
down
the
window.
"Amir?"
"Yes."
"I
meant
to
tell
you
in
there,
about
what
you're
trying
to
do?
I
think
it's
pretty
great."
He
waved
as
he
pulled
away.
Standing
outside
the
hotel
room
and
waving
back,
I
wished
Soraya
could
be
there
with
me.
SOHRAB
HAD
TURNED
OFF
THE
TV
when
1
went
back
into
the
room.
I
sat
on
the
edge
of
my
bed,
asked
him
to
sit
next
to
me.
"Mr.
Faisal
thinks
there
is
a
way
1
can
take
you
to
America
with
me,"
I
said.
"He
does?"
Sohrab
said,
smiling
faintly
for
the
first
time
in
days.
"When
can
we
go?"
"Well,
that's
the
thing.
It
might
take
a
little
while.
But
he
said
it
can
be
done
and
he's
going
to
help
us."
1
put
my
hand
on
the
back
of
his
neck.
From
outside,
the
call
to
prayer
blared
through
the
streets.
"How
long?"
Sohrab
asked.
"I
don't
know.
A
while."
Sohrab
shrugged
and
smiled,
wider
this
time.
"I
don't
mind.
I
can
wait.
It's
like
the
sour
apples."
"Sour
apples?"
"One
time,
when
I
was
really
little,
I
climbed
a
tree
and
ate
these
green,
sour
apples.
My
stomach
swelled
and
became
hard
like
a
drum,
it
hurt
a
lot.
Mother
said
that
if
I'd
just
waited
for
the
apples
to
ripen,
I
wouldn't
have
become
sick.
So
now,
whenever
I
really
want
something,
I
try
to
remember
what
she
said
about
the
apples."
"Sour
apples,"
I
said.
"_Mashallah_,
you're
just
about
the
smartest
little
guy
I've
ever
met,
Sohrab
jan."
His
ears
reddened
with
a
blush.
"Will
you
take
me
to
that
red
bridge?
The
one
with
the
fog?"
he
said.
Absolutely,"
I
said.
"Absolutely.
"And
we'll
drive
up
those
streets,
the
ones
where
all
you
see
is
the
hood
of
the
car
and
the
sky?"
"Every
single
one
of
them,"
I
said.
My
eyes
stung
with
tears
and
I
blinked
them
away.
"Is
English
hard
to
learn?"
"I
say,
within
a
year,
you'll
speak
it
as
well
as
Farsi."
"Really?"
"Yes."
I
placed
a
finger
under
his
chin,
turned
his
face
up
to
mine.
"There
is
one
other
thing,
Sohrab."
"What?"
"Well,
Mr.
Faisal
thinks
that
it
would
really
help
if
we
could...
if
we
could
ask
you
to
stay
in
a
home
for
kids
for
a
while."
"Home
for
kids?"
he
said,
his
smile
fading.
"You
mean
an
orphanage?"
"It
would
only
be
for
a
little
while."
"No,"
he
said.
"No,
please."
"Sohrab,
it
would
be
for
just
a
little
while.
I
promise."
"You
promised
you'd
never
put
me
in
one
of
those
places,
Amir
agha,"
he
said.
His
voice
was
breaking,
tears
pooling
in
his
eyes.
1
felt
like
a
prick.
"This
is
different.
It
would
be
here,
in
Islamabad,
not
in
Kabul.
And
I'd
visit
you
all
the
time
until
we
can
get
you
out
and
take
you
to
America."
"Please!
Please,
no!"
he
croaked.
"I'm
scared
of
that
place.
They'll
hurt
me!
I
don't
want
to
go."
"No
one
is
going
to
hurt
you.
Not
ever
again."
"Yes
they
will!
They
always
say
they
won't
but
they
lie.
They
lie!
Please,
God!"
I
wiped
the
tear
streaking
down
his
cheek
with
my
thumb.
"Sour
apples,
remember?
It's
just
like
the
sour
apples,"
I
said
softly.
"No
it's
not.
Not
that
place.
God,
oh
God.
Please,
no!"
He
was
trembling,
snot
and
tears
mixing
on
his
face.
"Shhh."
I
pulled
him
close,
wrapped
my
arms
around
his
shaking
little
body.
"Shhh.
It'll
be
all
right.
We'll
go
home
together.
You'll
see,
it'll
be
all
right."
His
voice
was
muffled
against
my
chest,
but
I
heard
the
panic
in
it.
"Please
promise
you
won't!
Oh
God,
Amir
agha!
Please
promise
you
won't!"
How
could
I
promise?
I
held
him
against
me,
held
him
tightly,
and
rocked
back
and
forth.
He
wept
into
my
shirt
until
his
tears
dried,
until
his
shaking
stopped
and
his
frantic
pleas
dwindled
to
indecipherable
mumbles.
I
waited,
rocked
him
until
his
breathing
slowed
and
his
body
slackened.
I
remembered
something
I
had
read
somewhere
a
long
time
ago:
That's
how
children
deal
with
terror.
They
fall
asleep.
I
carried
him
to
his
bed,
set
him
down.
Then
I
lay
in
my
own
bed,
looking
out
the
window
at
the
purple
sky
over
Islamabad.
THE
SKY
WAS
A
DEEP
BLACK
when
the
phone
jolted
me
from
sleep.
I
rubbed
my
eyes
and
turned
on
the
bedside
lamp.
It
was
a
little
past
10:30
P.M.;
I'd
been
sleeping
for
almost
three
hours.
I
picked
up
the
phone.
"Hello?"
"Call
from
America."
Mr.
Fayyaz's
bored
voice.
"Thank
you,"
I
said.
The
bathroom
light
was
on;
Sohrab
was
taking
his
nightly
bath.
A
couple
of
clicks
and
then
Soraya:
"Salaam!"
She
sounded
excited.
"How
did
the
meeting
go
with
the
lawyer?"
I
told
her
what
Omar
Faisal
had
suggested.
"Well,
you
can
forget
about
it,"
she
said.
"We
won't
have
to
do
that."
I
sat
up.
"Rawsti?
Why,
what's
up?"
"I
heard
back
from
Kaka
Sharif.
He
said
the
key
was
getting
Sohrab
into
the
country.
Once
he's
in,
there
are
ways
of
keeping
him
here.
So
he
made
a
few
calls
to
his
INS
friends.
He
called
me
back
tonight
and
said
he
was
almost
certain
he
could
get
Sohrab
a
humanitarian
visa."
"No
kidding?"
I
said.
"Oh
thank
God!
Good
ol'
Sharif
jan!"
"I
know.
Anyway,
we'll
serve
as
the
sponsors.
It
should
all
happen
pretty
quickly.
He
said
the
visa
would
be
good
for
a
year,
plenty
of
time
to
apply
for
an
adoption
petition."
It's
really
going
to
happen,
Soraya,
huh?
"It
looks
like
it,"
she
said.
She
sounded
happy.
I
told
her
I
loved
her
and
she
said
she
loved
me
back.
I
hung
up.
"Sohrab!"
I
called,
rising
from
my
bed.
"I
have
great
news."
I
knocked
on
the
bathroom
door.
"Sohrab!
Soraya
jan
just
called
from
California.
We
won't
have
to
put
you
in
the
orphanage,
Sohrab.
We're
going
to
America,
you
and
I.
Did
you
hear
me?
We're
going
to
America!"
I
pushed
the
door
open.
Stepped
into
the
bathroom.
Suddenly
I
was
on
my
knees,
screaming.
Screaming
through
my
clenched
teeth.
Screaming
until
I
thought
my
throat
would
rip
and
my
chest
explode.
Later,
they
said
I
was
still
screaming
when
the
ambulance
arrived.
TWENTY-FIVE
They
won't
let
me
in.
I
see
them
wheel
him
through
a
set
of
double
doors
and
I
follow.
I
burst
through
the
doors,
the
smell
of
iodine
and
peroxide
hits
me,
but
all
I
have
time
to
see
is
two
men
wearing
surgical
caps
and
a
woman
in
green
huddling
over
a
gurney.
A
white
sheet
spills
over
the
side
of
the
gurney
and
brushes
against
grimy
checkered
tiles.
A
pair
of
small,
bloody
feet
poke
out
from
under
the
sheet
and
I
see
that
the
big
toenail
on
the
left
foot
is
chipped.
Then
a
tall,
thickset
man
in
blue
presses
his
palm
against
my
chest
and
he's
pushing
me
back
out
through
the
doors,
his
wedding
band
cold
on
my
skin.
I
shove
forward
and
I
curse
him,
but
he
says
you
cannot
be
here,
he
says
it
in
English,
his
voice
polite
but
firm.
"You
must
wait,"
he
says,
leading
me
back
to
the
waiting
area,
and
now
the
double
doors
swing
shut
behind
him
with
a
sigh
and
all
I
see
is
the
top
of
the
men's
surgical
caps
through
the
doors'
narrow
rectangular
windows.
He
leaves
me
in
a
wide,
windowless
corridor
crammed
with
people
sitting
on
metallic
folding
chairs
set
along
the
walls,
others
on
the
thin
frayed
carpet.
1
want
to
scream
again,
and
I
remember
the
last
time
I
felt
this
way,
riding
with
Baba
in
the
tank
of
the
fuel
truck,
buried
in
the
dark
with
the
other
refugees.
I
want
to
tear
myself
from
this
place,
from
this
reality
rise
up
like
a
cloud
and
float
away,
melt
into
this
humid
summer
night
and
dissolve
somewhere
far,
over
the
hills.
But
I
am
here,
my
legs
blocks
of
concrete,
my
lungs
empty
of
air,
my
throat
burning.
There
will
be
no
floating
away.
There
will
be
no
other
reality
tonight.
I
close
my
eyes
and
my
nostrils
fill
with
the
smells
of
the
corridor,
sweat
and
ammonia,
rubbing
alcohol
and
curry.
On
the
ceiling,
moths
fling
themselves
at
the
dull
gray
light
tubes
running
the
length
of
the
corridor
and
I
hear
the
papery
flapping
of
their
wings.
I
hear
chatter,
muted
sobbing,
sniffling,
someone
moaning,
someone
else
sighing,
elevator
doors
opening
with
a
bing,
the
operator
paging
someone
in
Urdu.
I
open
my
eyes
again
and
I
know
what
I
have
to
do.
1
look
around,
my
heart
a
jackhammer
in
my
chest,
blood
thudding
in
my
ears.
There
is
a
dark
little
supply
room
to
my
left.
In
it,
I
find
what
I
need.
It
will
do.
I
grab
a
white
bed
sheet
from
the
pile
of
folded
linens
and
carry
it
back
to
the
corridor.
I
see
a
nurse
talking
to
a
policeman
near
the
restroom.
I
take
the
nurse's
elbow
and
pull,
I
want
to
know
which
way
is
west.
She
doesn't
understand
and
the
lines
on
her
face
deepen
when
she
frowns.
My
throat
aches
and
my
eyes
sting
with
sweat,
each
breath
is
like
inhaling
fire,
and
I
think
I
am
weeping.
I
ask
again.
I
beg.
The
policeman
is
the
one
who
points.
I
throw
my
makeshift
_jai-namaz_,
my
prayer
rug,
on
the
floor
and
I
get
on
my
knees,
lower
my
forehead
to
the
ground,
my
tears
soaking
through
the
sheet.
I
bow
to
the
west.
Then
I
remember
I
haven't
prayed
for
over
fifteen
years.
I
have
long
forgotten
the
words.
But
it
doesn't
matter,
I
will
utter
those
few
words
I
still
remember:
??La
iflaha
ii**
Allah,
Muhammad
u
rasul
ullah.
There
is
no
God
but
Allah
and
Muhammad
is
His
messenger.
I
see
now
that
Baba
was
wrong,
there
is
a
God,
there
always
had
been.
I
see
Him
here,
in
the
eyes
of
the
people
in
this
corridor
of
desperation.
This
is
the
real
house
of
God,
this
is
where
those
who
have
lost
God
will
find
Him,
not
the
white
masjid
with
its
bright
diamond
lights
and
towering
minarets.
There
is
a
God,
there
has
to
be,
and
now
I
will
pray,
I
will
pray
that
He
forgive
that
I
have
neglected
Him
all
of
these
years,
forgive
that
I
have
betrayed,
lied,
and
sinned
with
impunity
only
to
turn
to
Him
now
in
my
hour
of
need,
I
pray
that
He
is
as
merciful,
benevolent,
and
gracious
as
His
book
says
He
is.
I
bow
to
the
west
and
kiss
the
ground
and
promise
that
I
will
do
_zakat_,
I
will
do
_namaz_,
I
will
fast
during
Ramadan
and
when
Ramadan
has
passed
I
will
go
on
fasting,
I
will
commit
to
memory
every
last
word
of
His
holy
book,
and
I
will
set
on
a
pilgrimage
to
that
sweltering
city
in
the
desert
and
bow
before
the
Ka'bah
too.
I
will
do
all
of
this
and
I
will
think
of
Him
every
day
from
this
day
on
if
He
only
grants
me
this
one
wish:
My
hands
are
stained
with
Hassan's
blood;
I
pray
God
doesn't
let
them
get
stained
with
the
blood
of
his
boy
too.
I
hear
a
whimpering
and
realize
it
is
mine,
my
lips
are
salty
with
the
tears
trickling
down
my
face.
I
feel
the
eyes
of
everyone
in
this
corridor
on
me
and
still
1
bow
to
the
west.
1
pray.
I
pray
that
my
sins
have
not
caught
up
with
me
the
way
I'd
always
feared
they
would.
A
STARLESS,
BLACK
NIGHT
falls
over
Islamabad.
It's
a
few
hours
later
and
I
am
sitting
now
on
the
floor
of
a
tiny
lounge
off
the
corridor
that
leads
to
the
emergency
ward.
Before
me
is
a
dull
brown
coffee
table
cluttered
with
newspapers
and
dog-eared
magazines-an
April
1996
issue
of
Time;
a
Pakistani
newspaper
showing
the
face
of
a
young
boy
who
was
hit
and
killed
by
a
train
the
week
before;
an
entertainment
magazine
with
smiling
Hollywood
actors
on
its
glossy
cover.
There
is
an
old
woman
wearing
a
jade
green
shalwar-kameez
and
a
crocheted
shawl
nodding
off
in
a
wheelchair
across
from
me.
Every
once
in
a
while,
she
stirs
awake
and
mutters
a
prayer
in
Arabic.
I
wonder
tiredly
whose
prayers
will
be
heard
tonight,
hers
or
mine.
I
picture
Sohrab's
face,
the
pointed
meaty
chin,
his
small
seashell
ears,
his
slanting
bamboo-leaf
eyes
so
much
like
his
father's.
A
sorrow
as
black
as
the
night
outside
invades
me,
and
I
feel
my
throat
clamping.
I
need
air.
I
get
up
and
open
the
windows.
The
air
coming
through
the
screen
is
musty
and
hot-it
smells
of
overripe
dates
and
dung.
I
force
it
into
my
lungs
in
big
heaps,
but
it
doesn't
clear
the
clamping
feeling
in
my
chest.
I
drop
back
on
the
floor.
I
pick
up
the
Time
magazine
and
flip
through
the
pages.
But
I
can't
read,
can't
focus
on
anything.
So
I
toss
it
on
the
table
and
go
back
to
staring
at
the
zigzagging
pattern
of
the
cracks
on
the
cement
floor,
at
the
cobwebs
on
the
ceiling
where
the
walls
meet,
at
the
dead
flies
littering
the
windowsill.
Mostly,
I
stare
at
the
clock
on
the
wall.
It's
just
past
4
A.M.
and
I
have
been
shut
out
of
the
room
with
the
swinging
double
doors
for
over
five
hours
now.
I
still
haven't
heard
any
news.
The
floor
beneath
me
begins
to
feel
like
part
of
my
body,
and
my
breathing
is
growing
heavier,
slower.
I
want
to
sleep,
shut
my
eyes
and
lie
my
head
down
on
this
cold,
dusty
floor.
Drift
off.
When
I
wake
up,
maybe
I
will
discover
that
everything
I
saw
in
the
hotel
bathroom
was
part
of
a
dream:
the
water
drops
dripping
from
the
faucet
and
landing
with
a
plink
into
the
bloody
bath
water;
the
left
arm
dangling
over
the
side
of
the
tub,
the
blood-soaked
razor
sitting
on
the
toilet
tank-the
same
razor
I
had
shaved
with
the
day
before-and
his
eyes,
still
half
open
but
light
less.
That
more
than
anything.
I
want
to
forget
the
eyes.
Soon,
sleep
comes
and
I
let
it
take
me.
1
dream
of
things
I
can't
remember
later.
SOMEONE
IS
TAPPING
ME
on
the
shoulder.
I
open
my
eyes.
There
is
a
man
kneeling
beside
me.
He
is
wearing
a
cap
like
the
men
behind
the
swinging
double
doors
and
a
paper
surgical
mask
over
his
mouth-my
heart
sinks
when
I
see
a
drop
of
blood
on
the
mask.
He
has
taped
a
picture
of
a
doe-eyed
little
girl
to
his
beeper.
He
unsnaps
his
mask
and
I'm
glad
I
don't
have
to
look
at
Sohrab's
blood
anymore.
His
skin
is
dark
like
the
imported
Swiss
chocolate
Hassan
and
I
used
to
buy
from
the
bazaar
in
Shar-e-Nau;
he
has
thinning
hair
and
hazel
eyes
topped
with
curved
eyelashes.
In
a
British
accent,
he
tells
me
his
name
is
Dr.
Nawaz,
and
suddenly
I
want
to
be
away
from
this
man,
because
I
don't
think
I
can
bear
to
hear
what
he
has
come
to
tell
me.
He
says
the
boy
had
cut
himself
deeply
and
had
lost
a
great
deal
of
blood
and
my
mouth
begins
to
mutter
that
prayer
again:
La
illaha
il
Allah,
Muhammad
u
rasul
ullah.
They
had
to
transfuse
several
units
of
red
cells-How
will
I
tell
Soraya?
Twice,
they
had
to
revive
him-I
will
do
_namaz_,
I
will
do
_zakat_.
They
would
have
lost
him
if
his
heart
hadn't
been
young
and
strong-I
will
fast.
He
is
alive.
Dr.
Nawaz
smiles.
It
takes
me
a
moment
to
register
what
he
has
just
said.
Then
he
says
more
but
I
don't
hear
him.
Because
I
have
taken
his
hands
and
I
have
brought
them
up
to
my
face.
I
weep
my
relief
into
this
stranger's
small,
meaty
hands
and
he
says
nothing
now.
He
waits.
THE
INTENSIVE
CARE
UNIT
is
L-shaped
and
dim,
a
jumble
of
bleeping
monitors
and
whirring
machines.
Dr.
Nawaz
leads
me
between
two
rows
of
beds
separated
by
white
plastic
curtains.
Sohrab's
bed
is
the
last
one
around
the
corner,
the
one
nearest
the
nurses'
station
where
two
nurses
in
green
surgical
scrubs
are
jotting
notes
on
clipboards,
chatting
in
low
voices.
On
the
silent
ride
up
the
elevator
with
Dr.
Nawaz,
I
had
thought
I'd
weep
again
when
I
saw
Sohrab.
But
when
I
sit
on
the
chair
at
the
foot
of
his
bed,
looking
at
his
white
face
through
the
tangle
of
gleaming
plastic
tubes
and
IV
lines,
I
am
dry-eyed.
Watching
his
chest
rise
and
fall
to
the
rhythm
of
the
hissing
ventilator,
a
curious
numbness
washes
over
me,
the
same
numbness
a
man
might
feel
seconds
after
he
has
swerved
his
car
and
barely
avoided
a
head-on
collision.
I
doze
off,
and,
when
I
wake
up,
I
see
the
sun
rising
in
a
buttermilk
sky
through
the
window
next
to
the
nurses'
station.
The
light
slants
into
the
room,
aims
my
shadow
toward
Sohrab.
He
hasn't
moved.
"You'd
do
well
to
get
some
sleep,"
a
nurse
says
to
me.
I
don't
recognize
her-there
must
have
been
a
shift
change
while
I'd
napped.
She
takes
me
to
another
lounge,
this
one
just
outside
the
ICU.
It's
empty.
She
hands
me
a
pillow
and
a
hospital-issue
blanket.
I
thank
her
and
lie
on
the
vinyl
sofa
in
the
corner
of
the
lounge.
I
fall
asleep
almost
immediately.
I
dream
I
am
back
in
the
lounge
downstairs.
Dr.
Nawaz
walks
in
and
I
rise
to
meet
him.
He
takes
off
his
paper
mask,
his
hands
suddenly
whiter
than
I
remembered,
his
nails
manicured,
he
has
neatly
parted
hair,
and
I
see
he
is
not
Dr.
Nawaz
at
all
but
Raymond
Andrews,
the
little
embassy
man
with
the
potted
tomatoes.
Andrews
cocks
his
head.
Narrows
his
eyes.
IN
THE
DAYTIME,
the
hospital
was
a
maze
of
teeming,
angled
hallways,
a
blur
of
blazing-white
overhead
fluorescence.
I
came
to
know
its
layout,
came
to
know
that
the
fourth-floor
button
in
the
east
wing
elevator
didn't
light
up,
that
the
door
to
the
men's
room
on
that
same
floor
was
jammed
and
you
had
to
ram
your
shoulder
into
it
to
open
it.
I
came
to
know
that
hospital
life
has
a
rhythm,
the
flurry
of
activity
just
before
the
morning
shift
change,
the
midday
hustle,
the
stillness
and
quiet
of
the
late-night
hours
interrupted
occasionally
by
a
blur
of
doctors
and
nurses
rushing
to
revive
someone.
I
kept
vigil
at
Sohrab's
bedside
in
the
daytime
and
wandered
through
the
hospital's
serpentine
corridors
at
night,
listening
to
my
shoe
heels
clicking
on
the
tiles,
thinking
of
what
I
would
say
to
Sohrab
when
he
woke
up.
I'd
end
up
back
in
the
ICU,
by
the
whooshing
ventilator
beside
his
bed,
and
I'd
be
no
closer
to
knowing.
After
three
days
in
the
ICU,
they
withdrew
the
breathing
tube
and
transferred
him
to
a
ground-level
bed.
I
wasn't
there
when
they
moved
him.
I
had
gone
back
to
the
hotel
that
night
to
get
some
sleep
and
ended
up
tossing
around
in
bed
all
night.
In
the
morning,
I
tried
to
not
look
at
the
bathtub.
It
was
clean
now,
someone
had
wiped
off
the
blood,
spread
new
floor
mats
on
the
floor,
and
scrubbed
the
walls.
But
I
couldn't
stop
myself
from
sitting
on
its
cool,
porcelain
edge.
I
pictured
Sohrab
filling
it
with
warm
water.
Saw
him
undressing.
Saw
him
twisting
the
razor
handle
and
opening
the
twin
safety
latches
on
the
head,
sliding
the
blade
out,
holding
it
between
his
thumb
and
forefinger.
I
pictured
him
lowering
himself
into
the
water,
lying
there
for
a
while,
his
eyes
closed.
I
wondered
what
his
last
thought
had
been
as
he
had
raised
the
blade
and
brought
it
down.
I
was
exiting
the
lobby
when
the
hotel
manager,
Mr.
Fayyaz,
caught
up
with
me.
"I
am
very
sorry
for
you,"
he
said,
"but
I
am
asking
for
you
to
leave
my
hotel,
please.
This
is
bad
for
my
business,
very
bad."
I
told
him
I
understood
and
I
checked
out.
He
didn't
charge
me
for
the
three
days
I'd
spent
at
the
hospital.
Waiting
for
a
cab
outside
the
hotel
lobby,
I
thought
about
what
Mr.
Fayyaz
had
said
to
me
that
night
we'd
gone
looking
for
Sohrab:
The
thing
about
you
Afghanis
is
that...
well,
you
people
are
a
little
reckless.
I
had
laughed
at
him,
but
now
I
wondered.
Had
I
actually
gone
to
sleep
after
I
had
given
Sohrab
the
news
he
feared
most?
When
I
got
in
the
cab,
I
asked
the
driver
if
he
knew
any
Persian
bookstores.
He
said
there
was
one
a
couple
of
kilometers
south.
We
stopped
there
on
the
way
to
the
hospital.
SOHRAB'S
NEW
ROOM
had
cream-colored
walls,
chipped,
dark
gray
moldings,
and
glazed
tiles
that
might
have
once
been
white.
He
shared
the
room
with
a
teenaged
Punjabi
boy
who,
I
later
learned
from
one
of
the
nurses,
had
broken
his
leg
when
he
had
slipped
off
the
roof
of
a
moving
bus.
His
leg
was
in
a
cast,
raised
and
held
by
tongs
strapped
to
several
weights.
Sohrab's
bed
was
next
to
the
window,
the
lower
half
lit
by
the
late-
morning
sunlight
streaming
through
the
rectangular
panes.
A
uniformed
security
guard
was
standing
at
the
window,
munching
on
cooked
watermelon
seeds-
Sohrab
was
under
twenty-four
hours-a-day
suicide
watch.
Hospital
protocol,
Dr.
Nawaz
had
informed
me.
The
guard
tipped
his
hat
when
he
saw
me
and
left
the
room.
Sohrab
was
wearing
short-sleeved
hospital
pajamas
and
lying
on
his
back,
blanket
pulled
to
his
chest,
face
turned
to
the
window.
I
thought
he
was
sleeping,
but
when
I
scooted
a
chair
up
to
his
bed
his
eyelids
fluttered
and
opened.
He
looked
at
me,
then
looked
away.
He
was
so
pale,
even
with
all
the
blood
they
had
given
him,
and
there
was
a
large
purple
bruise
in
the
crease
of
his
right
arm.
"How
are
you?"
I
said.
He
didn't
answer.
He
was
looking
through
the
window
at
a
fenced-in
sandbox
and
swing
set
in
the
hospital
garden.
There
was
an
arch-shaped
trellis
near
the
playground,
in
the
shadow
of
a
row
of
hibiscus
trees,
a
few
green
vines
climbing
up
the
timber
lattice.
A
handful
of
kids
were
playing
with
buckets
and
pails
in
the
sand
box.
The
sky
was
a
cloudless
blue
that
day,
and
I
saw
a
tiny
jet
leaving
behind
twin
white
trails.
I
turned
back
to
Sohrab.
"I
spoke
to
Dr.
Nawaz
a
few
minutes
ago
and
he
thinks
you'll
be
discharged
in
a
couple
of
days.
That's
good
news,
nay?"
Again
I
was
met
by
silence.
The
Punjabi
boy
at
the
other
end
of
the
room
stirred
in
his
sleep
and
moaned
something.
"I
like
your
room,"
I
said,
trying
not
to
look
at
Sohrab's
bandaged
wrists.
"It's
bright,
and
you
have
a
view."
Silence.
A
few
more
awkward
minutes
passed,
and
a
light
sweat
formed
on
my
brow,
my
upper
lip.
I
pointed
to
the
untouched
bowl
of
green
pea
aush
on
his
nightstand,
the
unused
plastic
spoon.
"You
should
try
to
eat
something.
Gain
your
quwat
back,
your
strength.
Do
you
want
me
to
help
you?"
He
held
my
glance,
then
looked
away,
his
face
set
like
stone.
His
eyes
were
still
lightless,
I
saw,
vacant,
the
way
I
had
found
them
when
I
had
pulled
him
out
of
the
bathtub.
I
reached
into
the
paper
bag
between
my
feet
and
took
out
the
used
copy
of
the
Shah
Namah
I
had
bought
at
the
Persian
bookstore.
I
turned
the
cover
so
it
faced
Sohrab.
"I
used
to
read
this
to
your
father
when
we
were
children.
We'd
go
up
the
hill
by
our
house
and
sit
beneath
the
pomegranate..."
I
trailed
off.
Sohrab
was
looking
through
the
window
again.
I
forced
a
smile.
"Your
father's
favorite
was
the
story
of
Rostam
and
Sohrab
and
that's
how
you
got
your
name,
I
know
you
know
that."
I
paused,
feeling
a
bit
like
an
idiot.
"Any
way,
he
said
in
his
letter
that
it
was
your
favorite
too,
so
I
thought
I'd
read
you
some
of
it.
Would
you
like
that?"
Sohrab
closed
his
eyes.
Covered
them
with
his
arm,
the
one
with
the
bruise.
I
flipped
to
the
page
I
had
bent
in
the
taxicab.
"Here
we
go,"
I
said,
wondering
for
the
first
time
what
thoughts
had
passed
through
Hassan's
head
when
he
had
finally
read
the
_Shahnamah_
for
himself
and
discovered
that
I
had
deceived
him
all
those
times.
I
cleared
my
throat
and
read.
"Give
ear
unto
the
combat
of
Sohrab
against
Rostam,
though
it
be
a
tale
replete
with
tears,"
I
began.
"It
came
about
that
on
a
certain
day
Rostam
rose
from
his
couch
and
his
mind
was
filled
with
forebodings.
He
bethought
him..."
I
read
him
most
of
chapter
1,
up
to
the
part
where
the
young
warrior
Sohrab
comes
to
his
mother,
Tahmineh,
the
princess
of
Samengan,
and
demands
to
know
the
identity
of
his
father.
I
closed
the
book.
"Do
you
want
me
to
go
on?
There
are
battles
coming
up,
remember?
Sohrab
leading
his
army
to
the
White
Castle
in
Iran?
Should
I
read
on?"
He
shook
his
head
slowly.
I
dropped
the
book
back
in
the
paper
bag.
"That's
fine,"
I
said,
encouraged
that
he
had
responded
at
all.
"Maybe
we
can
continue
tomorrow.
How
do
you
feel?"
Sohrab's
mouth
opened
and
a
hoarse
sound
came
out.
Dr.
Nawaz
had
told
me
that
would
happen,
on
account
of
the
breathing
tube
they
had
slid
through
his
vocal
cords.
He
licked
his
lips
and
tried
again.
"Tired."
"I
know.
Dr.
Nawaz
said
that
was
to
be
expected--"
He
was
shaking
his
head.
"What,
Sohrab?"
He
winced
when
he
spoke
again
in
that
husky
voice,
barely
above
a
whisper.
Tired
of
everything.
I
sighed
and
slumped
in
my
chair.
There
was
a
band
of
sunlight
on
the
bed
between
us,
and,
for
just
a
moment,
the
ashen
gray
face
looking
at
me
from
the
other
side
of
it
was
a
dead
ringer
for
Hassan's,
not
the
Hassan
I
played
marbles
with
until
the
mullah
belted
out
the
evening
azan
and
Ah
called
us
home,
not
the
Hassan
I
chased
down
our
hill
as
the
sun
dipped
behind
clay
rooftops
in
the
west,
but
the
Hassan
I
saw
alive
for
the
last
time,
dragging
his
belongings
behind
Ali
in
a
warm
summer
downpour,
stuffing
them
in
the
trunk
of
Baba's
car
while
I
watched
through
the
rain-soaked
window
of
my
room.
He
gave
a
slow
shake
of
his
head.
"Tired
of
everything,"
he
repeated.
"What
can
I
do,
Sohrab?
Please
tell
me."
"I
want-"
he
began.
He
winced
again
and
brought
his
hand
to
his
throat
as
if
to
clear
whatever
was
blocking
his
voice.
My
eyes
were
drawn
again
to
his
wrist
wrapped
tightly
with
white
gauze
bandages.
"I
want
my
old
life
back,"
he
breathed.
"Oh,
Sohrab."
"I
want
Father
and
Mother
jan.
I
want
Sasa.
I
want
to
play
with
Rahim
Khan
sahib
in
the
garden.
I
want
to
live
in
our
house
again."
He
dragged
his
forearm
across
his
eyes.
"I
want
my
old
life
back."
I
didn't
know
what
to
say,
where
to
look,
so
I
gazed
down
at
my
hands.
Your
old
life,
I
thought.
My
old
life
too.
I
played
in
the
same
yard,
Sohrab.
I
lived
in
the
same
house.
But
the
grass
is
dead
and
a
stranger's
jeep
is
parked
in
the
driveway
of
our
house,
pissing
oil
all
over
the
asphalt.
Our
old
life
is
gone,
Sohrab,
and
everyone
in
it
is
either
dead
or
dying.
It's
just
you
and
me
now.
Just
you
and
me.
"I
can't
give
you
that,"
I
said.
I
wish
you
hadn't-
Please
don't
say
that.
"--wish
you
hadn't...
I
wish
you
had
left
me
in
the
water."
"Don't
ever
say
that,
Sohrab,"
I
said,
leaning
forward.
"I
can't
bear
to
hear
you
talk
like
that."
I
touched
his
shoulder
and
he
flinched.
Drew
away.
I
dropped
my
hand,
remembering
ruefully
how
in
the
last
days
before
I'd
broken
my
promise
to
him
he
had
finally
become
at
ease
with
my
touch.
"Sohrab,
I
can't
give
you
your
old
life
back,
I
wish
to
God
I
could.
But
I
can
take
you
with
me.
That
was
what
I
was
coming
in
the
bathroom
to
tell
you.
You
have
a
visa
to
go
to
America,
to
live
with
me
and
my
wife.
It's
true.
I
promise."
He
sighed
through
his
nose
and
closed
his
eyes.
I
wished
I
hadn't
said
those
last
two
words.
"You
know,
I've
done
a
lot
of
things
I
regret
in
my
life,"
I
said,
"and
maybe
none
more
than
going
back
on
the
promise
I
made
you.
But
that
will
never
happen
again,
and
I
am
so
very
profoundly
sorry.
I
ask
for
your
bakhshesh,
your
forgiveness.
Can
you
do
that?
Can
you
forgive
me?
Can
you
believe
me?"
I
dropped
my
voice.
"Will
you
come
with
me?"
As
I
waited
for
his
reply,
my
mind
flashed
back
to
a
winter
day
from
long
ago,
Hassan
and
I
sitting
on
the
snow
beneath
a
leafless
sour
cherry
tree.
I
had
played
a
cruel
game
with
Hassan
that
day,
toyed
with
him,
asked
him
if
he
would
chew
dirt
to
prove
his
loyalty
to
me.
Now
I
was
the
one
under
the
microscope,
the
one
who
had
to
prove
my
worthiness.
I
deserved
this.
Sohrab
rolled
to
his
side,
his
back
to
me.
He
didn't
say
anything
for
a
long
time.
And
then,
just
as
I
thought
he
might
have
drifted
to
sleep,
he
said
with
a
croak,
"I
am
so
khasta."
So
very
tired.
I
sat
by
his
bed
until
he
fell
asleep.
Something
was
lost
between
Sohrab
and
me.
Until
my
meeting
with
the
lawyer,
Omar
Faisal,
a
light
of
hope
had
begun
to
enter
Sohrab's
eyes
like
a
timid
guest.
Now
the
light
was
gone,
the
guest
had
fled,
and
I
wondered
when
it
would
dare
return.
I
wondered
how
long
before
Sohrab
smiled
again.
How
long
before
he
trusted
me.
If
ever.
So
I
left
the
room
and
went
looking
for
another
hotel,
unaware
that
almost
a
year
would
pass
before
I
would
hear
Sohrab
speak
another
word.
IN
THE
END,
Sohrab
never
accepted
my
offer.
Nor
did
he
decline
it.
But
he
knew
that
when
the
bandages
were
removed
and
the
hospital
garments
returned,
he
was
just
another
homeless
Hazara
orphan.
What
choice
did
he
have?
Where
could
he
go?
So
what
I
took
as
a
yes
from
him
was
in
actuality
more
of
a
quiet
surrender,
not
so
much
an
acceptance
as
an
act
of
relinquishment
by
one
too
weary
to
decide,
and
far
too
tired
to
believe.
What
he
yearned
for
was
his
old
life.
What
he
got
was
me
and
America.
Not
that
it
was
such
a
bad
fate,
everything
considered,
but
I
couldn't
tell
him
that.
Perspective
was
a
luxury
when
your
head
was
constantly
buzzing
with
a
swarm
of
demons.
And
so
it
was
that,
about
a
week
later,
we
crossed
a
strip
of
warm,
black
tarmac
and
I
brought
Hassan's
son
from
Afghanistan
to
America,
lifting
him
from
the
certainty
of
turmoil
and
dropping
him
in
a
turmoil
of
uncertainty.
ONE
DAY,
maybe
around
1983
or
1984,
1
was
at
a
video
store
in
Fremont.
I
was
standing
in
the
Westerns
section
when
a
guy
next
to
me,
sipping
Coke
from
a
7-
Eleven
cup,
pointed
to
_The
Magnificent
Seven_
and
asked
me
if
I
had
seen
it.
"Yes,
thirteen
times,"
I
said.
"Charles
Bronson
dies
in
it,
so
do
James
Coburn
and
Robert
Vaughn."
He
gave
me
a
pinch-faced
look,
as
if
I
had
just
spat
in
his
soda.
"Thanks
a
lot,
man,"
he
said,
shaking
his
head
and
muttering
something
as
he
walked
away.
That
was
when
I
learned
that,
in
America,
you
don't
reveal
the
ending
of
the
movie,
and
if
you
do,
you
will
be
scorned
and
made
to
apologize
profusely
for
having
committed
the
sin
of
Spoiling
the
End.
In
Afghanistan,
the
ending
was
all
that
mattered.
When
Hassan
and
I
came
home
after
watching
a
Hindi
film
at
Cinema
Zainab,
what
Ali,
Rahim
Khan,
Baba,
or
the
myriad
of
Baba's
friends-second
and
third
cousins
milling
in
and
out
of
the
house-wanted
to
know
was
this:
Did
the
Girl
in
the
film
find
happiness?
Did
the
bacheh
film,
the
Guy
in
the
film,
become
katnyab
and
fulfill
his
dreams,
or
was
he
nah-kam,
doomed
to
wallow
in
failure?
Was
there
happiness
at
the
end,
they
wanted
to
know.
If
someone
were
to
ask
me
today
whether
the
story
of
Hassan,
Sohrab,
and
me
ends
with
happiness,
I
wouldn't
know
what
to
say.
Does
anybody's?
After
all,
life
is
not
a
Hindi
movie.
Zendagi
migzara,
Afghans
like
to
say:
Life
goes
on,
unmindful
of
beginning,
end,
kamyab,
nah-kam,
crisis
or
catharsis,
moving
forward
like
a
slow,
dusty
caravan
of
kochis.
I
wouldn't
know
how
to
answer
that
question.
Despite
the
matter
of
last
Sunday's
tiny
miracle.
WE
ARRIVED
HOME
about
seven
months
ago,
on
a
warm
day
in
August
2001.
Soraya
picked
us
up
at
the
airport.
I
had
never
been
away
from
Soraya
for
so
long,
and
when
she
locked
her
arms
around
my
neck,
when
I
smelled
apples
in
her
hair,
I
realized
how
much
I
had
missed
her.
"You're
still
the
morning
sun
to
my
yelda,"
I
whispered.
"What?"
"Never
mind."
I
kissed
her
ear.
After,
she
knelt
to
eye
level
with
Sohrab.
She
took
his
hand
and
smiled
at
him.
"Salaam,
Sohrab
jan,
I'm
your
Khala
Soraya.
We've
all
been
waiting
for
you."
Looking
at
her
smiling
at
Sohrab,
her
eyes
tearing
over
a
little,
I
had
a
glimpse
of
the
mother
she
might
have
been,
had
her
own
womb
not
betrayed
her.
Sohrab
shifted
on
his
feet
and
looked
away.
SORAYA
HAD
TURNED
THE
STUDY
upstairs
into
a
bedroom
for
Sohrab.
She
led
him
in
and
he
sat
on
the
edge
of
the
bed.
The
sheets
showed
brightly
colored
kites
flying
in
indigo
blue
skies.
She
had
made
inscriptions
on
the
wall
by
the
closet,
feet
and
inches
to
measure
a
child's
growing
height.
At
the
foot
of
the
bed,
I
saw
a
wicker
basket
stuffed
with
books,
a
locomotive,
a
water
color
set.
Sohrab
was
wearing
the
plain
white
T-shirt
and
new
denims
I
had
bought
him
in
Islamabad
just
before
we'd
left-the
shirt
hung
loosely
over
his
bony,
slumping
shoulders.
The
color
still
hadn't
seeped
back
into
his
face,
save
for
the
halo
of
dark
circles
around
his
eyes.
He
was
looking
at
us
now
in
the
impassive
way
he
looked
at
the
plates
of
boiled
rice
the
hospital
orderly
placed
before
him.
Soraya
asked
if
he
liked
his
room
and
I
noticed
that
she
was
trying
to
avoid
looking
at
his
wrists
and
that
her
eyes
kept
swaying
back
to
those
jagged
pink
lines.
Sohrab
lowered
his
head.
Hid
his
hands
under
his
thighs
and
said
nothing.
Then
he
simply
lay
his
head
on
the
pillow.
Less
than
five
minutes
later,
Soraya
and
I
watching
from
the
doorway,
he
was
snoring.
We
went
to
bed,
and
Soraya
fell
asleep
with
her
head
on
my
chest.
In
the
darkness
of
our
room,
1
lay
awake,
an
insomniac
once
more.
Awake.
And
alone
with
demons
of
my
own.
Sometime
in
the
middle
of
the
night,
I
slid
out
of
bed
and
went
to
Sohrab's
room.
I
stood
over
him,
looking
down,
and
saw
something
protruding
from
under
his
pillow.
I
picked
it
up.
Saw
it
was
Rahim
Khan's
Polaroid,
the
one
I
had
given
to
Sohrab
the
night
we
had
sat
by
the
Shah
Faisal
Mosque.
The
one
of
Hassan
and
Sohrab
standing
side
by
side,
squinting
in
the
light
of
the
sun,
and
smiling
like
the
world
was
a
good
and
just
place.
I
wondered
how
long
Sohrab
had
lain
in
bed
staring
at
the
photo,
turning
it
in
his
hands.
I
looked
at
the
photo.
Your
father
was
a
man
torn
between
two
halves,
Rahim
Khan
had
said
in
his
letter.
I
had
been
the
entitled
half,
the
society-
approved,
legitimate
half,
the
unwitting
embodiment
of
Baba's
guilt.
I
looked
at
Hassan,
showing
those
two
missing
front
teeth,
sunlight
slanting
on
his
face.
Baba's
other
half.
The
unentitled,
unprivileged
half.
The
half
who
had
inherited
what
had
been
pure
and
noble
in
Baba.
The
half
that,
maybe,
in
the
most
secret
recesses
of
his
heart,
Baba
had
thought
of
as
his
true
son.
I
slipped
the
picture
back
where
I
had
found
it.
Then
I
realized
something:
That
last
thought
had
brought
no
sting
with
it.
Closing
Sohrab's
door,
1
wondered
if
that
was
how
forgiveness
budded,
not
with
the
fanfare
of
epiphany,
but
with
pain
gathering
its
things,
packing
up,
and
slipping
away
unannounced
in
the
middle
of
the
night.
THE
GENERAL
AND
KHALA
JAMILA
came
over
for
dinner
the
following
night.
Khala
Jamila,
her
hair
cut
short
and
a
darker
shade
of
red
than
usual,
handed
Soraya
the
plate
of
almond-topped
maghout
she
had
brought
for
dessert.
She
saw
Sohrab
and
beamed.
"_Mashallah_!"
Soraya
jan
told
us
how
khoshteep
you
were,
but
you
are
even
more
handsome
in
person,
Sohrab
jan."
She
handed
him
a
blue
turtleneck
sweater.
"I
knitted
this
for
you,"
she
said.
"For
next
winter.
_Inshallah_,
it
will
fit
you."
Sohrab
took
the
sweater
from
her.
"Hello,
young
man,"
was
all
the
general
said,
leaning
with
both
hands
on
his
cane,
looking
at
Sohrab
the
way
one
might
study
a
bizarre
decorative
item
at
someone's
house.
I
answered,
and
answered
again,
Khala
Jamila's
questions
about
my
injuries—
I'd
asked
Soraya
to
tell
them
I
had
been
mugged-reassuring
her
that
I
had
no
permanent
damage,
that
the
wires
would
come
out
in
a
few
weeks
so
I'd
be
able
to
eat
her
cooking
again,
that,
yes,
I
would
try
rubbing
rhubarb
juice
and
sugar
on
my
scars
to
make
them
fade
faster.
The
general
and
I
sat
in
the
living
room
and
sipped
wine
while
Soraya
and
her
mother
set
the
table.
I
told
him
about
Kabul
and
the
Taliban.
He
listened
and
nodded,
his
cane
on
his
lap,
and
tsk'ed
when
I
told
him
of
the
man
I
had
spotted
selling
his
artificial
leg.
I
made
no
mention
of
the
executions
at
Ghazi
Stadium
and
Assef.
He
asked
about
Rahim
Khan,
whom
he
said
he
had
met
in
Kabul
a
few
times,
and
shook
his
head
solemnly
when
I
told
him
of
Rahim
Khan's
illness.
But
as
we
spoke,
I
caught
his
eyes
drifting
again
and
again
to
Sohrab
sleeping
on
the
couch.
As
if
we
were
skirting
around
the
edge
of
what
he
really
wanted
to
know.
The
skirting
finally
came
to
an
end
over
dinner
when
the
general
put
down
his
fork
and
said,
"So,
Amir
jan,
you're
going
to
tell
us
why
you
have
brought
back
this
boy
with
you?"
Iqbal
jan!
What
sort
of
question
is
that?"
Khala
Jamila
said.
"While
you're
busy
knitting
sweaters,
my
dear,
I
have
to
deal
with
the
community's
perception
of
our
family.
People
will
ask.
They
will
want
to
know
why
there
is
a
Hazara
boy
living
with
our
daughter.
What
do
I
tell
them?"
Soraya
dropped
her
spoon.
Turned
on
her
father.
"You
can
tell
them--"
"It's
okay,
Soraya,"
I
said,
taking
her
hand.
"It's
okay.
General
Sahib
is
quite
right.
People
will
ask."
"Amir-"
she
began.
"It's
all
right."
I
turned
to
the
general.
"You
see,
General
Sahib,
my
father
slept
with
his
servant's
wife.
She
bore
him
a
son
named
Hassan.
Hassan
is
dead
now.
That
boy
sleeping
on
the
couch
is
Hassan's
son.
He's
my
nephew.
That's
what
you
tell
people
when
they
ask."
They
were
all
staring
at
me.
"And
one
more
thing,
General
Sahib,"
I
said.
"You
will
never
again
refer
to
him
as
'Hazara
boy'
in
my
presence.
He
has
a
name
and
it's
Sohrab."
No
one
said
anything
for
the
remainder
of
the
meal.
IT
WOULD
BE
ERRONEOUS
to
say
Sohrab
was
quiet.
Quiet
is
peace.
Tranquillity.
Quiet
is
turning
down
the
VOLUME
knob
on
life.
Silence
is
pushing
the
OFF
button.
Shutting
it
down.
All
of
it.
Sohrab's
silence
wasn't
the
self-imposed
silence
of
those
with
convictions,
of
protesters
who
seek
to
speak
their
cause
by
not
speaking
at
all.
It
was
the
silence
of
one
who
has
taken
cover
in
a
dark
place,
curled
up
all
the
edges
and
tucked
them
under.
He
didn't
so
much
live
with
us
as
occupy
space.
And
precious
little
of
it.
Sometimes,
at
the
market,
or
in
the
park,
I'd
notice
how
other
people
hardly
seemed
to
even
see
him,
like
he
wasn't
there
at
all.
I'd
look
up
from
a
book
and
realize
Sohrab
had
entered
the
room,
had
sat
across
from
me,
and
I
hadn't
noticed.
He
walked
like
he
was
afraid
to
leave
behind
footprints.
He
moved
as
if
not
to
stir
the
air
around
him.
Mostly,
he
slept.
Sohrab's
silence
was
hard
on
Soraya
too.
Over
that
long-distance
line
to
Pakistan,
Soraya
had
told
me
about
the
things
she
was
planning
for
Sohrab.
Swimming
classes.
Soccer.
Bowling
league.
Now
she'd
walk
past
Sohrab's
room
and
catch
a
glimpse
of
books
sitting
unopened
in
the
wicker
basket,
the
growth
chart
unmarked,
the
jigsaw
puzzle
unassembled,
each
item
a
reminder
of
a
life
that
could
have
been.
A
reminder
of
a
dream
that
was
wilting
even
as
it
was
budding.
But
she
hadn't
been
alone.
I'd
had
my
own
dreams
for
Sohrab.
While
Sohrab
was
silent,
the
world
was
not.
One
Tuesday
morning
last
September,
the
Twin
Towers
came
crumbling
down
and,
overnight,
the
world
changed.
The
American
flag
suddenly
appeared
everywhere,
on
the
antennae
of
yellow
cabs
weaving
around
traffic,
on
the
lapels
of
pedestrians
walking
the
sidewalks
in
a
steady
stream,
even
on
the
grimy
caps
of
San
Francisco's
pan
handlers
sitting
beneath
the
awnings
of
small
art
galleries
and
open-fronted
shops.
One
day
I
passed
Edith,
the
homeless
woman
who
plays
the
accordion
every
day
on
the
corner
of
Sutter
and
Stockton,
and
spotted
an
American
flag
sticker
on
the
accordion
case
at
her
feet.
Soon
after
the
attacks,
America
bombed
Afghanistan,
the
Northern
Alliance
moved
in,
and
the
Taliban
scurried
like
rats
into
the
caves.
Suddenly,
people
were
standing
in
grocery
store
lines
and
talking
about
the
cities
of
my
childhood,
Kandahar,
Herat,
Mazar-i-Sharif.
When
I
was
very
little,
Baba
took
Hassan
and
me
to
Kunduz.
I
don't
remember
much
about
the
trip,
except
sitting
in
the
shade
of
an
acacia
tree
with
Baba
and
Hassan,
taking
turns
sipping
fresh
watermelon
juice
from
a
clay
pot
and
seeing
who
could
spit
the
seeds
farther.
Now
Dan
Rather,
Tom
Brokaw,
and
people
sipping
lattes
at
Starbucks
were
talking
about
the
battle
for
Kunduz,
the
Taliban's
last
stronghold
in
the
north.
That
December,
Pashtuns,
Tajiks,
Uzbeks,
and
Hazaras
gathered
in
Bonn
and,
under
the
watchful
eye
of
the
UN,
began
the
process
that
might
someday
end
over
twenty
years
of
unhappiness
in
their
watan.
Hamid
Karzai's
caracul
hat
and
green
chapan
became
famous.
Sohrab
sleepwalked
through
it
all.
Soraya
and
I
became
involved
in
Afghan
projects,
as
much
out
of
a
sense
of
civil
duty
as
the
need
for
something--anything--to
fill
the
silence
upstairs,
the
silence
that
sucked
everything
in
like
a
black
hole.
I
had
never
been
the
active
type
before,
but
when
a
man
named
Kabir,
a
former
Afghan
ambassador
to
Sofia,
called
and
asked
if
I
wanted
to
help
him
with
a
hospital
project,
I
said
yes.
The
small
hospital
had
stood
near
the
Afghan-Pakistani
border
and
had
a
small
surgical
unit
that
treated
Afghan
refugees
with
land
mine
injuries.
But
it
had
closed
down
due
to
a
lack
of
funds.
I
became
the
project
manager,
Soraya
my
co-
manager.
I
spent
most
of
my
days
in
the
study,
e-mailing
people
around
the
world,
applying
for
grants,
organizing
fund-raising
events.
And
telling
myself
that
bringing
Sohrab
here
had
been
the
right
thing
to
do.
The
year
ended
with
Soraya
and
me
on
the
couch,
blanket
spread
over
our
legs,
watching
Dick
Clark
on
TV.
People
cheered
and
kissed
when
the
silver
ball
dropped,
and
confetti
whitened
the
screen.
In
our
house,
the
new
year
began
much
the
same
way
the
last
one
had
ended.
In
silence.
THEN,
FOUR
DAYS
AGO,
on
a
cool
rainy
day
in
March
2002,
a
small,
wondrous
thing
happened.
I
took
Soraya,
Khala
Jamila,
and
Sohrab
to
a
gathering
of
Afghans
at
Lake
Elizabeth
Park
in
Fremont.
The
general
had
finally
been
summoned
to
Afghanistan
the
month
before
for
a
ministry
position,
and
had
flown
there
two
weeks
earlier-he
had
left
behind
his
gray
suit
and
watch.
The
plan
was
for
Khala
Jamila
to
join
him
in
a
few
months
once
he
had
settled.
She
missed
him
terribly-and
worried
about
his
health
there-and
we
had
insisted
she
stay
with
us
for
a
while.
The
previous
Thursday,
the
first
day
of
spring,
had
been
the
Afghan
New
Year's
Day-the
Sawl-e-Nau-and
Afghans
in
the
Bay
Area
had
planned
celebrations
throughout
the
East
Bay
and
the
peninsula.
Kabir,
Soraya,
and
I
had
an
additional
reason
to
rejoice:
Our
little
hospital
in
Rawalpindi
had
opened
the
week
before,
not
the
surgical
unit,
just
the
pediatric
clinic.
But
it
was
a
good
start,
we
all
agreed.
It
had
been
sunny
for
days,
but
Sunday
morning,
as
I
swung
my
legs
out
of
bed,
I
heard
raindrops
pelting
the
window.
Afghan
luck,
I
thought.
Snickered.
I
prayed
morning
_namaz_
while
Soraya
slept--I
didn't
have
to
consult
the
prayer
pamphlet
I
had
obtained
from
the
mosque
anymore;
the
verses
came
naturally
now,
effortlessly.
We
arrived
around
noon
and
found
a
handful
of
people
taking
cover
under
a
large
rectangular
plastic
sheet
mounted
on
six
poles
spiked
to
the
ground.
Someone
was
already
frying
bolani;
steam
rose
from
teacups
and
a
pot
of
cauliflower
aush.
A
scratchy
old
Ahmad
Zahir
song
was
blaring
from
a
cassette
player.
I
smiled
a
little
as
the
four
of
us
rushed
across
the
soggy
grass
field,
Soraya
and
I
in
the
lead,
Khala
Jamila
in
the
middle,
Sohrab
behind
us,
the
hood
of
his
yellow
raincoat
bouncing
on
his
back.
"What's
so
funny?"
Soraya
said,
holding
a
folded
newspaper
over
her
head.
"You
can
take
Afghans
out
of
Paghman,
but
you
can't
take
Paghman
out
of
Afghans,"
I
said.
We
stooped
under
the
makeshift
tent.
Soraya
and
Khala
Jamila
drifted
toward
an
overweight
woman
frying
spinach
bolani.
Sohrab
stayed
under
the
canopy
for
a
moment,
then
stepped
back
out
into
the
rain,
hands
stuffed
in
the
pockets
of
his
raincoat,
his
hair--now
brown
and
straight
like
Hassan's-
plastered
against
his
scalp.
He
stopped
near
a
coffee-colored
puddle
and
stared
at
it.
No
one
seemed
to
notice.
No
one
called
him
back
in.
With
time,
the
queries
about
our
adopted-and
decidedly
eccentric-little
boy
had
mercifully
ceased,
and,
considering
how
tactless
Afghan
queries
can
be
sometimes,
that
was
a
considerable
relief.
People
stopped
asking
why
he
never
spoke.
Why
he
didn't
play
with
the
other
kids.
And
best
of
all,
they
stopped
suffocating
us
with
their
exaggerated
empathy,
their
slow
head
shaking,
their
tsk
tsks,
their
"Oh
gung
bichara."
Oh,
poor
little
mute
one.
The
novelty
had
worn
off.
Like
dull
wallpaper,
Sohrab
had
blended
into
the
background.
I
shook
hands
with
Kabir,
a
small,
silver-haired
man.
He
introduced
me
to
a
dozen
men,
one
of
them
a
retired
teacher,
another
an
engineer,
a
former
architect,
a
surgeon
who
was
now
running
a
hot
dog
stand
in
Hayward.
They
all
said
they'd
known
Baba
in
Kabul,
and
they
spoke
about
him
respectfully.
In
one
way
or
another,
he
had
touched
all
their
lives.
The
men
said
I
was
lucky
to
have
had
such
a
great
man
for
a
father.
We
chatted
about
the
difficult
and
maybe
thankless
job
Karzai
had
in
front
of
him,
about
the
upcoming
Loya
jirga,
and
the
king's
imminent
return
to
his
homeland
after
twenty-eight
years
of
exile.
I
remembered
the
night
in
1973,
the
night
Zahir
Shah's
cousin
overthrew
him;
I
remembered
gunfire
and
the
sky
lighting
up
silver-Ali
had
taken
me
and
Hassan
in
his
arms,
told
us
not
to
be
afraid,
that
they
were
just
shooting
ducks.
Then
someone
told
a
Mullah
Nasruddin
joke
and
we
were
all
laughing.
"You
know,
your
father
was
a
funny
man
too,"
Kabir
said.
"He
was,
wasn't
he?"
I
said,
smiling,
remembering
how,
soon
after
we
arrived
in
the
U.S.,
Baba
started
grumbling
about
American
flies.
He'd
sit
at
the
kitchen
table
with
his
flyswatter,
watch
the
flies
darting
from
wall
to
wall,
buzzing
here,
buzzing
there,
harried
and
rushed.
"In
this
country,
even
flies
are
pressed
for
time,"
he'd
groan.
How
I
had
laughed.
I
smiled
at
the
memory
now.
By
three
o'clock,
the
rain
had
stopped
and
the
sky
was
a
curdled
gray
burdened
with
lumps
of
clouds.
A
cool
breeze
blew
through
the
park.
More
families
turned
up.
Afghans
greeted
each
other,
hugged,
kissed,
exchanged
food.
Someone
lighted
coal
in
a
barbecue
and
soon
the
smell
of
garlic
and
morgh
kabob
flooded
my
senses.
There
was
music,
some
new
singer
I
didn't
know,
and
the
giggling
of
children.
I
saw
Sohrab,
still
in
his
yellow
raincoat,
leaning
against
a
garbage
pail,
staring
across
the
park
at
the
empty
batting
cage.
A
little
while
later,
as
I
was
chatting
with
the
former
surgeon,
who
told
me
he
and
Baba
had
been
classmates
in
eighth
grade,
Soraya
pulled
on
my
sleeve.
"Amir,
look!"
She
was
pointing
to
the
sky.
A
half-dozen
kites
were
flying
high,
speckles
of
bright
yellow,
red,
and
green
against
the
gray
sky.
"Check
it
out,"
Soraya
said,
and
this
time
she
was
pointing
to
a
guy
selling
kites
from
a
stand
nearby.
"Hold
this,"
I
said.
I
gave
my
cup
of
tea
to
Soraya.
1
excused
myself
and
walked
over
to
the
kite
stand,
my
shoes
squishing
on
the
wet
grass.
I
pointed
to
a
yellow
seh-parcha.
"Sawl-e-Nau
mubabrak,"
the
kite
seller
said,
taking
the
twenty
and
handing
me
the
kite
and
a
wooden
spool
of
glass
tar.
I
thanked
him
and
wished
him
a
Happy
N
ew
Year
too.
I
tested
the
string
the
way
Hassan
and
I
used
to,
by
holding
it
between
my
thumb
and
forefinger
and
pulling
it.
It
reddened
with
blood
and
the
kite
seller
smiled.
I
smiled
back.
I
took
the
kite
to
where
Sohrab
was
standing,
still
leaning
against
the
garbage
pail,
arms
crossed
on
his
chest.
He
was
looking
up
at
the
sky.
"Do
you
like
the
seh-parcha?"
I
said,
holding
up
the
kite
by
the
ends
of
the
cross
bars.
His
eyes
shifted
from
the
sky
to
me,
to
the
kite,
then
back.
A
few
rivulets
of
rain
trickled
from
his
hair,
down
his
face.
"I
read
once
that,
in
Malaysia,
they
use
kites
to
catch
fish,"
I
said.
"I'll
bet
you
didn't
know
that.
They
tie
a
fishing
line
to
it
and
fly
it
beyond
the
shallow
waters,
so
it
doesn't
cast
a
shadow
and
scare
the
fish.
And
in
ancient
China,
generals
used
to
fly
kites
over
battlefields
to
send
messages
to
their
men.
It's
true.
I'm
not
slipping
you
a
trick."
I
showed
him
my
bloody
thumb.
"Nothing
wrong
with
the
tar
either."
Out
of
the
corner
of
my
eye,
I
saw
Soraya
watching
us
from
the
tent.
Hands
tensely
dug
in
her
armpits.
Unlike
me,
she'd
gradually
abandoned
her
attempts
at
engaging
him.
The
unanswered
questions,
the
blank
stares,
the
silence,
it
was
all
too
painful.
She
had
shifted
to
"Holding
Pattern,"
waiting
for
a
green
light
from
Sohrab.
Waiting.
I
wet
my
index
finger
and
held
it
up.
"I
remember
the
way
your
father
checked
the
wind
was
to
kick
up
dust
with
his
sandal,
see
which
way
the
wind
blew
it.
He
knew
a
lot
of
little
tricks
like
that,"
I
said.
Lowered
my
finger.
"West,
I
think."
Sohrab
wiped
a
raindrop
from
his
earlobe
and
shifted
on
his
feet.
Said
nothing.
I
thought
of
Soraya
asking
me
a
few
months
ago
what
his
voice
sounded
like.
I'd
told
her
I
didn't
remember
anymore.
"Did
I
ever
tell
you
your
father
was
the
best
kite
runner
in
Wazir
Akbar
Khan?
Maybe
all
of
Kabul?"
I
said,
knotting
the
loose
end
of
the
spool
tar
to
the
string
loop
tied
to
the
center
spar.
"How
jealous
he
made
the
neighborhood
kids.
He'd
run
kites
and
never
look
up
at
the
sky,
and
people
used
to
say
he
was
chasing
the
kite's
shadow.
But
they
didn't
know
him
like
I
did.
Your
father
wasn't
chasing
any
shadows.
He
just...
knew"
Another
half-dozen
kites
had
taken
flight.
People
had
started
to
gather
in
clumps,
teacups
in
hand,
eyes
glued
to
the
sky.
"Do
you
want
to
help
me
fly
this?"
I
said.
Sohrab's
gaze
bounced
from
the
kite
to
me.
Back
to
the
sky.
"Okay."
I
shrugged.
"Looks
like
I'll
have
to
fly
it
tanhaii."
Solo.
I
balanced
the
spool
in
my
left
hand
and
fed
about
three
feet
of
tar.
The
yellow
kite
dangled
at
the
end
of
it,
just
above
the
wet
grass.
"Last
chance,"
I
said.
But
Sohrab
was
looking
at
a
pair
of
kites
tangling
high
above
the
trees.
"All
right.
Here
I
go."
I
took
off
running,
my
sneakers
splashing
rainwater
from
puddles,
the
hand
clutching
the
kite
end
of
the
string
held
high
above
my
head.
It
had
been
so
long,
so
many
years
since
I'd
done
this,
and
I
wondered
if
I'd
make
a
spectacle
of
myself.
I
let
the
spool
roll
in
my
left
hand
as
I
ran,
felt
the
string
cut
my
right
hand
again
as
it
fed
through.
The
kite
was
lifting
behind
my
shoulder
now,
lifting,
wheeling,
and
I
ran
harder.
The
spool
spun
faster
and
the
glass
string
tore
another
gash
in
my
right
palm.
I
stopped
and
turned.
Looked
up.
Smiled.
High
above,
my
kite
was
tilting
side
to
side
like
a
pendulum,
making
that
old
paper-bird-flapping-its-wings
sound
I
always
associated
with
winter
mornings
in
Kabul.
I
hadn't
flown
a
kite
in
a
quarter
of
a
century,
but
suddenly
I
was
twelve
again
and
all
the
old
instincts
came
rushing
back.
I
felt
a
presence
next
to
me
and
looked
down.
It
was
Sohrab.
Hands
dug
deep
in
the
pockets
of
his
raincoat.
He
had
followed
me.
"Do
you
want
to
try?"
I
asked.
He
said
nothing.
But
when
I
held
the
string
out
for
him,
his
hand
lifted
from
his
pocket.
Hesitated.
Took
the
string.
My
heart
quickened
as
I
spun
the
spool
to
gather
the
loose
string.
We
stood
quietly
side
by
side.
Necks
bent
up.
Around
us,
kids
chased
each
other,
slid
on
the
grass.
Someone
was
playing
an
old
Hindi
movie
soundtrack
now.
A
line
of
elderly
men
were
praying
afternoon
_namaz_
on
a
plastic
sheet
spread
on
the
ground.
The
air
smelled
of
wet
grass,
smoke,
and
grilled
meat.
I
wished
time
would
stand
still.
Then
I
saw
we
had
company.
A
green
kite
was
closing
in.
I
traced
the
string
to
a
kid
standing
about
thirty
yards
from
us.
He
had
a
crew
cut
and
a
T-
shirt
that
read
THE
ROCK
RULES
in
bold
block
letters.
He
saw
me
looking
at
him
and
smiled.
Waved.
I
waved
back.
Sohrab
was
handing
the
string
back
to
me.
"Are
you
sure?"
I
said,
taking
it.
He
took
the
spool
from
me.
"Okay,"
I
said.
"Let's
give
him
a
sabagh,
teach
him
a
lesson,
nay?"
I
glanced
over
at
him.
The
glassy,
vacant
look
in
his
eyes
was
gone.
His
gaze
flitted
between
our
kite
and
the
green
one.
His
face
was
a
little
flushed,
his
eyes
suddenly
alert.
Awake.
Alive.
1
wondered
when
I
had
forgotten
that,
despite
everything,
he
was
still
just
a
child.
The
green
kite
was
making
its
move.
"Let's
wait,"
I
said.
"We'll
let
him
get
a
little
closer."
It
dipped
twice
and
crept
toward
us.
"Come
on.
Come
to
me,"
I
said.
The
green
kite
drew
closer
yet,
now
rising
a
little
above
us,
unaware
of
the
trap
I'd
set
for
it.
"Watch,
Sohrab.
I'm
going
to
show
you
one
of
your
father's
favorite
tricks,
the
old
lift-and-dive."
Next
to
me,
Sohrab
was
breathing
rapidly
through
his
nose.
The
spool
rolled
in
his
palms,
the
tendons
in
his
scarred
wrists
like
rubab
strings.
Then
1
blinked
and,
for
just
a
moment,
the
hands
holding
the
spool
were
the
chipped-
nailed,
calloused
hands
of
a
harelipped
boy.
1
heard
a
crow
cawing
somewhere
and
I
looked
up.
The
park
shimmered
with
snow
so
fresh,
so
dazzling
white,
it
burned
my
eyes.
It
sprinkled
soundlessly
from
the
branches
of
white-clad
trees.
I
smelled
turnip
qurina
now.
Dried
mulberries.
Sour
oranges.
Sawdust
and
walnuts.
The
muffled
quiet,
snow-quiet,
was
deafening.
Then
far
away,
across
the
stillness,
a
voice
calling
us
home,
the
voice
of
a
man
who
dragged
his
right
leg.
The
green
kite
hovered
directly
above
us
now.
"He's
going
for
it.
Anytime
now,"
I
said,
my
eyes
flicking
from
Sohrab
to
our
kite.
The
green
kite
hesitated.
Held
position.
Then
shot
down.
"Here
he
comes!"
I
said.
I
did
it
perfectly.
After
all
these
years.
The
old
lift-and-dive
trap.
I
loosened
my
grip
and
tugged
on
the
string,
dipping
and
dodging
the
green
kite.
A
series
of
quick
sidearm
jerks
and
our
kite
shot
up
counterclockwise,
in
a
half
circle.
Suddenly
I
was
on
top.
The
green
kite
was
scrambling
now,
panic-stricken.
But
it
was
too
late.
I'd
already
slipped
him
Hassan's
trick.
I
pulled
hard
and
our
kite
plummeted.
I
could
almost
feel
our
string
sawing
his.
Almost
heard
the
snap.
Then,
just
like
that,
the
green
kite
was
spinning
and
wheeling
out
of
control.
Behind
us,
people
cheered.
Whistles
and
applause
broke
out.
I
was
panting.
The
last
time
I
had
felt
a
rush
like
this
was
that
day
in
the
winter
of
1975,
just
after
I
had
cut
the
last
kite,
when
I
spotted
Baba
on
our
rooftop,
clapping,
beaming.
I
looked
down
at
Sohrab.
One
corner
of
his
mouth
had
curled
up
just
so.
A
smile.
Lopsided.
Hardly
there.
But
there.
Behind
us,
kids
were
scampering,
and
a
melee
of
screaming
kite
runners
was
chasing
the
loose
kite
drifting
high
above
the
trees.
I
blinked
and
the
smile
was
gone.
But
it
had
been
there.
I
had
seen
it.
"Do
you
want
me
to
run
that
kite
for
you?"
His
Adam's
apple
rose
and
fell
as
he
swallowed.
The
wind
lifted
his
hair.
I
thought
I
saw
him
nod.
"For
you,
a
thousand
times
over,"
I
heard
myself
say.
Then
I
turned
and
ran.
It
was
only
a
smile,
nothing
more.
It
didn't
make
everything
all
right.
It
didn't
make
anything
all
right.
Only
a
smile.
A
tiny
thing.
A
leaf
in
the
woods,
shaking
in
the
wake
of
a
startled
bird's
flight.
But
I'll
take
it.
With
open
arms.
Because
when
spring
comes,
it
melts
the
snow
one
flake
at
a
time,
and
maybe
I
just
witnessed
the
first
flake
melting.
1
ran.
A
grown
man
running
with
a
swarm
of
screaming
children.
But
I
didn't
care.
I
ran
with
the
wind
blowing
in
my
face,
and
a
smile
as
wide
as
the
Valley
of
Panjsher
on
my
lips.
I
ran.
The
End
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS:
I
am
indebted
to
the
following
colleagues
for
their
advice,
assistance,
or
support:
Dr.
Alfred
Lerner,
Don
Vakis,
Robin
Heck,
Dr.
Todd
Dray,
Dr.
Robert
Tull,
and
Dr.
Sandy
Chun.
Thanks
also
to
Lynette
Parker
of
East
San
Jose
Community
Law
Center
for
her
advice
about
adoption
procedures,
and
to
Mr.
Daoud
Wahab
for
sharing
his
experiences
in
Afghanistan
with
me.
I
am
grateful
to
my
dear
friend
Tamim
Ansary
for
his
guidance
and
support
and
to
the
gang
at
the
San
Francisco
Writers
Workshop
for
their
feed
back
and
encouragement.
I
want
to
thank
my
father,
my
oldest
friend
and
the
inspiration
for
all
that
is
noble
in
Baba;
my
mother
who
prayed
for
me
and
did
nazr
at
every
stage
of
this
book's
writing;
my
aunt
for
buying
me
books
when
I
was
young.
Thanks
go
out
to
Ali,
Sandy,
Daoud,
Walid,
Raya,
Shalla,
Zahra,
Rob,
and
Kader
for
reading
my
stories.
I
want
to
thank
Dr.
and
Mrs.
Kayoumy--my
other
parents--for
their
warmth
and
unwavering
support.
I
must
thank
my
agent
and
friend,
Elaine
Koster,
for
her
wisdom,
patience,
and
gracious
ways,
as
well
as
Cindy
Spiegel,
my
keen-eyed
and
judicious
editor
who
helped
me
unlock
so
many
doors
in
this
tale.
And
I
would
like
to
thank
Susan
Petersen
Kennedy
for
taking
a
chance
on
this
book
and
the
hardworking
staff
at
Riverhead
for
laboring
over
it.
Last,
I
don't
know
how
to
thank
my
lovely
wife,
Roya-to
whose
opinion
I
am
addicted-for
her
kindness
and
grace,
and
for
reading,
re-reading,
and
helping
me
edit
every
single
draft
of
this
novel.
For
your
patience
and
understanding,
I
will
always
love
you,
Roya
jan.
Additional
Items:
*
Author
Biography
*
Several
Reviews
*
Awards
won
*
some
Author
Interviews
Info
*
some
Afghan
Recipe
URLs
*
Foreign
Terms
used
(with
definitions)
AUTHOR'S
BIOGRAPHY
THE
AUTHOR
Khaled
Hosseini
is
an
internist
living
in
the
San
Francisco
Bay
Area.
Born
in
Kabul
in
1965,
he
left
Afghanistan
in
1976
when
his
father,
a
diplomat
(his
mother
taught
Farsi
and
history),
was
posted
to
Paris.
Before
the
four-year
assignment
ended,
the
Soviets
had
invaded
Afghanistan
and
the
family
sought
political
asylum
in
the
United
States.
Hosseini
learned
English
in
public
school
in
San
Jose,
majored
in
biology
at
Santa
Clara
University,
and
graduated
from
the
University
of
California
(San
Diego)
School
of
Medicine.
He
is
married
(having
asked
his
father
to
request
the
hand
of
the
daughter
of
a
family
friend
five
days-
and
one
conversation-after
meeting
her)
and
is
the
father
of
two
young
children.
He
grew
up,
like
Amir
his
protagonist,
reading
and
writing.
Though
he
has
taken
a
one-year
sabbatical
from
medicine,
he
wrote
The
Kite
Runner,
his
first
attempt
at
a
novel,
waking
at
four
every
morning
for
thirteen
months
to
write
several
pages
before
leaving
at
eight
to
practice
medicine.
He
describes
the
path
to
publication
as
seamless.
He
finished
The
Kite
Runner
in
June,
hired
an
agent-who
sold
the
novel
within
a
few
weeks,
met
with
an
editor,
who
asked
him
to
rework
the
last
third,
and
submitted
the
final
manuscript
before
Christmas.
The
Kite
Runner
the
film
(DreamWorks),
in
production
in
northwest
China,
San
Francisco,
and
Pakistan,
is
scheduled
to
be
released
in
2007.
Marc
Forster
(Finding
Neverland,
Monster's
Ball)
directs.
Khaled
Hosseini's
second
novel,
whose
major
characters
are
women,
is
due
out
in
May
2007.
A
Thousand
Splendid
Suns
is
at
once
an
incredible
chronicle
of
thirty
years
of
Afghan
history
and
a
deeply
moving
story
of
family,
friendship,
faith,
and
the
salvation
to
be
found
in
love.
Mariam
and
Laila
are
two
women
brought
jarringly
together
by
war,
by
loss
and
by
fate.
Hosseini
shows
how
a
woman's
love
for
her
family
can
move
her
to
shocking
and
heroic
acts
of
self-
sacrifice,
and
that
in
the
end
it
is
love,
or
even
the
memory
of
love,
that
is
often
the
key
to
survival.
A
stunning
accomplishment,
A
Thousand
Splendid
Suns
is
a
haunting,
heartbreaking,
compelling
story
of
an
unforgiving
time,
an
unlikely
friendship,
and
an
indestructible
love.
Bookreporter
Review
THE
KITE
RUNNER
Khaled
Hosseini
Riverhead
Books
Fiction
ISBN:
1594480001
THE
KITE
RUNNER,
Khaled
Hosseini's
debut
novel,
focuses
on
the
relationship
between
two
Afghan
boys
—
Amir,
the
novel's
narrator
and
the
son
of
a
prosperous
Kabul
businessman,
and
Hassan,
the
son
of
Ali,
a
servant
in
the
household
of
Amir's
father.
Amir
is
a
Pashtun
and
Sunni
Muslim,
while
Hassan
is
a
Hazara
and
a
Shi'a.
Despite
their
ethnic
and
religious
differences,
Amir
and
Hassan
grow
to
be
friends,
although
Amir
is
troubled
by
Hassan's
subservience,
and
his
relationship
with
his
companion,
one
year
his
junior,
is
ambivalent
and
complex.
The
other
source
of
tension
in
Amir's
life
is
his
relationship
with
Baba,
his
hard-
driving
and
demanding
father.
Desperate
to
win
his
father's
affection
and
respect,
Amir
turns
to
the
sport
of
kite
flying,
and
at
the
age
of
12,
with
the
assistance
of
Hassan,
he
wins
the
annual
tournament
in
Kabul.
But
Amir's
victory
soon
is
tarnished
when
he
witnesses
a
vicious
assault
against
his
friend,
who
has
raced
through
the
streets
of
Kabul
to
retrieve
the
last
kite
Amir
had
sliced
from
the
sky,
and
fails
to
come
to
his
aid.
Amir's
cowardice
is
compounded
by
a
later
act
of
betrayal
that
causes
Ah
and
Hassan
to
leave
their
home,
and
he
now
faces
the
nightmare
prospect
of
bearing
the
burden
of
his
ill-fated
choices
for
the
rest
of
his
life.
In
1981,
following
the
Russian
invasion
of
Afghanistan,
Amir
and
Baba
flee
the
country
for
California,
where
Amir
attends
college,
marries
and
becomes
a
successful
novelist.
Amir's
world
is
shaken
in
2001
when
he
receives
a
call
from
his
father's
best
friend,
informing
him
that
"There
is
a
way
to
be
good
again."
That
call
launches
him
on
a
harrowing
journey
to
rescue
Hassan's
son
Sohrab,
orphaned
by
the
brutal
Taliban,
and
at
the
same
time
redeem
himself
from
the
torment
of
his
youthful
mistakes.
Hosseini,
a
native
of
Afghanistan
who
left
the
country
at
the
age
of
11
and
settled
in
the
United
States
in
1980,
does
a
marvelous
job
of
introducing
readers
to
the
people
and
culture
of
his
homeland.
He
makes
no
attempt
to
romanticize
the
often
harsh
reality
of
life
there
throughout
the
last
30
years,
though
he's
adept
at
capturing
mundane
and
yet
expressive
details
—
the
beauty
of
a
winter
morning
in
Kabul,
the
sights
and
smells
of
the
marketplace
and
the
thrill
of
the
kite
flying
tournament
—
that
demonstrate
his
deep
affection
for
his
native
land.
In
the
end,
what
gives
THE
KITE
RUNNER
the
power
that
has
endeared
the
novel
to
millions
of
readers
is
the
way
that
it
wrestles
with
themes
that
have
resonated
in
classical
literature
since
the
time
of
Greek
drama
—
friendship,
betrayal,
the
relationship
between
fathers
and
sons,
the
quest
for
redemption
and
the
power
of
forgiveness.
For
a
first-time
novelist,
Hosseini
demonstrates
striking
skill
at
melding
a
page-turning
story
with
intensely
involving
characters
and
conflicts.
Those
features
of
this
absorbing
novel
give
it
a
timelessness
that
transcends
the
specifics
of
the
tale.
The
fact
that
THE
KITE
RUNNER
has
spent
more
than
120
weeks
on
the
New
York
Times
paperback
bestseller
list
and
has
sold
more
than
four
million
copies
in
the
United
States
is
hardly
an
accident.
Khaled
Hosseini's
novel
offers
a
potent
combination
of
a
setting
in
an
exotic
land
that
has
taken
on
increasing
importance
to
Americans
in
the
last
several
years
with
a
compelling
human
drama.
If
he
can
continue,
as
he
has
again
in
A
THOUSAND
SPLENDID
SUNS,
to
join
those
elements
in
his
future
work,
his
readers
are
likely
to
remain
loyal
for
many
works
to
come.
—
Reviewed
by
Harvey
Freedenberg
(mwn52@aol.com)
Editorial
Reviews
-
Amazon.com
In
his
debut
novel,
The
Kite
Runner,
Khaled
Hosseini
accomplishes
what
very
few
contemporary
novelists
are
able
to
do.
He
manages
to
provide
an
educational
and
eye-opening
account
of
a
country's
political
turmoil-in
this
case,
Afghanistan-while
also
developing
characters
whose
heartbreaking
struggles
and
emotional
triumphs
resonate
with
readers
long
after
the
last
page
has
been
turned
over.
And
he
does
this
on
his
first
try.
The
Kite
Runner
follows
the
story
of
Amir,
the
privileged
son
of
a
wealthy
businessman
in
Kabul,
and
Hassan,
the
son
of
Amir's
father's
servant.
As
children
in
the
relatively
stable
Afghanistan
of
the
early
1970s,
the
boys
are
inseparable.
They
spend
idyllic
days
running
kites
and
telling
stories
of
mystical
places
and
powerful
warriors
until
an
unspeakable
event
changes
the
nature
of
their
relationship
forever,
and
eventually
cements
their
bond
in
ways
neither
boy
could
have
ever
predicted.
Even
after
Amir
and
his
father
flee
to
America,
Amir
remains
haunted
by
his
cowardly
actions
and
disloyalty.
In
part,
it
is
these
demons
and
the
sometimes
impossible
quest
for
forgiveness
that
bring
him
back
to
his
war-torn
native
land
after
it
comes
under
Taliban
rule.
("...I
wondered
if
that
was
how
forgiveness
budded,
not
with
the
fanfare
of
epiphany,
but
with
pain
gathering
its
things,
packing
up,
and
slipping
away
unannounced
in
the
middle
of
the
night.")
Some
of
the
plot's
turns
and
twists
may
be
somewhat
implausible,
but
Hosseini
has
created
characters
that
seem
so
real
that
one
almost
forgets
that
The
Kite
Runner
is
a
novel
and
not
a
memoir.
At
a
time
when
Afghanistan
has
been
thrust
into
the
forefront
of
America's
collective
consciousness
("people
sipping
lattes
at
Starbucks
were
talking
about
the
battle
for
Kunduz"),
Hosseini
offers
an
honest,
sometimes
tragic,
sometimes
funny,
but
always
heartfelt
view
of
a
fascinating
land.
Perhaps
the
only
true
flaw
in
this
extraordinary
novel
is
that
it
ends
all
too
soon.
--Gisele
Toueg
--This
text
refers
to
the
Hardcover
edition.
From
a
reader:
3
of
5
Very
Good
then
Very
Predictable
The
first
3/4
of
The
Kite
Runner
is
spectacular
—
harrowing
and
exciting
at
the
same
time.
I
felt
deeply
for
the
characters
and
sensed
I
understood
them
well
and
fully.
There
are
six
extremely
well-fleshed
out
characters,
each
complex
and
with
complex
relationships
to
one
another
—
due
to
family,
politics
and
personality.
And
it
is
a
page-turner,
the
events
captivating
even
in
the
midst
of
multi-layered
brutality.
The
last
section
however,
about
150
pages,
is
less
interesting.
The
book
becomes
predictable
to
the
point
of
ridiculous
coincidences;
the
characters
lack
the
depth
of
the
first
part;
it
becomes
purely
plot-driven,
and
a
very
major
plot
flaw
is
overlooked.
At
this
point
it's
a
matter
of
waiting
for
the
plot
to
unfold
in
the
ways
it
invariably
must,
given
its
now
[ironically]
Hollywood/American
style.
At
times,
during
this
final
quarter,
the
only
surprising
elements
are
its
sugar-
sweet
sentimentality.
The
reading
slows
down,
and
there
was
no
more
page
turning
for
me,
but
to
get
to
the
end.
It
would
make
a
fine
Ron
Howard
vehicle.
Overall,
it's
not
terrible
and
much
of
it
is
quite
good.
But
given
the
final
chunk,
my
opinion
is
that
it's
over-praised
and
its
Hollywood-style
plot
devices
toward
the
end
are
unfortunately
ill-suited
to
the
material.
And
just
to
point
out:
it's
an
accessible
read,
not
"intellectual"
(though
I
realize
that
comes
out
as
an
insult..
.it
is
what
it
is,
fast
and
easy
reading
even
though
the
material
is
polical
and
brutal).
Awards
won
by
The
Kite
Runner
*
San
Francisco
Chronicle
Best
Book
of
the
Year
*
American
Library
Association
Notable
Book
*
Entertainment
Weekly
Top
Ten
Fiction
Pick
of
the
Year
*
Borders
Orgininal
Voices
Award
winner
*
Barnes
&
Noble
Discover
Great
New
Writers
book
*
Amazon.com
Summer
2003
Breakout
Book
*
Entertainment
Weekly's
Best
Book
2003
*
Book
Sense
Bestseller
List
Sensation
*
ALEX
AWARD
2004
-
Ten
adult
books
that
will
appeal
to
teen
readers
have
been
selected
to
receive
the
2004
Alex
Awards.
Titles
were
chosen
by
the
Alex
Award
Committee
of
the
Young
Adult
Library
Services
Association
(YALSA),
a
division
of
the
American
Library
Association
(ALA).
some
Afghan
Recipe
URLs
http://www.afghana.com/Directories/Recipes.htm
http://www.tastycooking.com/afghanistan.html
AUTHOR
INTERVIEWS
NPR
The
Kite
Runner
BBC
Video
Interview
with
Khaled
Hosseini
Newsline
Interview
with
Khaled
Hosseini
Dialogue
with
Khaled
Hosseini
Following
Amir
-
A
Trip
to
Afghanistan
in
Which
Life
Imitates
Art
Rambler
Interview--
A
Storyteller's
Story:
Khaled
Hosseini
and
The
Kite
Runner
FOREIGN
TERMS
IN
THE
KITE
RUNNER
Agha
Great
lord;
nobleman;
commander;
Mister
Ahesta
boro
Wedding
song.
Literally
Ahesta,
slow;
Boro,
go
Ahmaq
Foolish,
stupid,
awkward;
a
greater
or
the
greatest
fool
A1
hamdullellah
Thanks
to
God
Alahoo
God
Alef-beh
The
letters
A
(alef)
and
B
(beh),
used
to
signify
the
entire
alphabet
Allah-u-akbar
God
(is)
greatest,
omnipotent;
(Arabic)
Akbar
means
great
and
Allah
means
God
Attan
A
Pashtun
tribal
dance
performed
on
festive
occasions
and
as
a
physical
exercise
in
the
army.
It
is
performed
to
the
ever-faster
rhythm
of
drums,
the
tribesmen's
long
hair
whipping
in
unison,
and
is
often
continued
to
exhaustion.
In
some
respects
it
resembles
the
dance
of
the
"whirling
dervishes"
of
the
Ottoman
empire.
Although
Pashtun
in
origin,
it
has
also
been
adopted
by
other
ethnic
groups
as
the
Afghan
national
dance.
Aush
Afghan
soup
with
noodles,
meat,
vegetables,
tomato
broth,
and
yogurt
and
garnished
with
mint.
Awroussi
Wedding
ceremony
Ayat
Arabic
word
for
sign
or
miracle-
typically
referring
to
verses
of
the
Koran
Ayat-ul-kursi
One
of
Koran's
long
verses
Azan
The
call
to
prayer,
five
times
a
day,
by
the
muezzin
from
the
door
of
a
mosque
or
a
minaret
of
a
large
mosque
Babalu
Boogeyman
Bachem
Word
meaning
"my
child"
or
"my
baby
1
Bakhshesh
Forgiveness
Bakhshida
Pardoned
(by
God)
Balay
Yes
Bas
Enough
Bazarris
Merchants;
people
or
workers
from
Bazzars
Bia
To
take
along,
conduct,
lead,
convey,
remove,
transport
(peculiar
to
animate
objects)
bi-wal
Biryani
Indian
rice
dish
made
with
meat,
vegetables
and
yogurt
Bismillah
In
the
name
of
God!
(Frequently
used
as
an
ejaculation)
Biwa
Widow
Boboresh
Word
meaning
"cut
him!"
Bolani
Afghan
dish
consisting
of
flat
bread
stuffed
with
foods
such
as
potatoes
or
leeks
Burqa
A
women's
outer
garment
that
covers
them
from
head
to
toe,
including
the
face.
Now
rarely
worn
outside
of
Afghanistan.
Buzkashi
An
Afghan
national
game
meaning
"goat-pulling"
and
is
played
on
horseback
by
two
opposing
teams
who
use
the
carcass
of
a
calf
(a
goat
was
used
in
former
days)
as
their
object
of
competition.
The
purpose
is
to
lift
up
the
carcass
from
the
center
of
a
circle,
carry
it
around
a
point
some
distance
away,
and
put
it
again
in
its
original
place.
All
this
has
to
be
done
on
horseback
and
the
chapandaz,
expert
player,
must
try
to
keep
possession
of
the
headless
carcass.
Cash
prizes
are
given
to
the
player
who
scores
a
goal
and
to
the
winning
team.
Caracul
A
type
of
sheep
Chai
Tea
Chaman
A
town
in
Afghanistan
Chapan
A
traditional
coat
for
men
popular
among
the
Turkic
population
of
northern
Afghanistan,
but
worn
also
by
other
Afghans.
It
is
a
long,
buttonless
caftan
with
knee-length
sleeves
which
in
warm
weather
is
worn
open
with
a
sleeve
thrown
over
a
shoulder.
In
cold
weather
fur-lined
or
quilted
chapans
are
worn,
tied
around
the
waist
with
a
cummerbund.
It
comes
in
various
colors,
often
striped,
and
is
fashioned
of
cotton
or
silk.
Chapandaz
A
"master"
horseman
in
the
Buzkashi
competition
Chi
"What?"
Chilas
Wedding
rings
Chopan
kabob
Pieces
of
lamb
chops
marinated
and
broiled
on
a
skewer
Dil
The
heart,
mind,
soul
Dil-roba
Very
beautiful.
Dil,
heart;
roba,
thief.
A
heart
thief-someone
who
takes
your
breath
away
Diniyat
Religion,
religious
Dogh
Buttermilk
Dozd
Bandit
Dostet
darum
I
love
you
Ferni
Rice
pudding
Ghazal
Love
song
or
poem
Hadia
Gift
Hadj
Pilgrimage
to
Mecca
Hijab
Veiling
Iftikhar
Honor
Ihtiram
Veneration,
honor,
reverence,
respect
Inshallah
Word
meaning
"God
willing"
Isfand
A
wild
plant
that
is
burned
for
its
aroma
and
to
ward
off
misfortune
Jai-namaz
Prayer
rug
Jan
Word
of
endearment;
dear
(formal).
Joon
is
the
informal
form
of
it
that
literally
means
"life."
Jaroo
Broomstick
Kaka
Uncle
Kamyab
Unique,
rare
Kasseef
Filthy,
very
dirty
Khala
Maternal
aunt
(Ameh
is
a
paternal
aunt.)
Calling
an
unrelated
woman
khala
indicates
that
she
is
very
close
to
the
family
or
to
the
child.
Khan
Title
of
tribal
chiefs,
landed
proprietors,
and
heads
of
communities
.
Now
Khan
is
used
like
mister
when
placed
after
the
name
of
a
person.
Khanum
Lady;
Mrs.
Khasta
Weary;
wounded;
sick,
infirm
Khastegar
Suitor
Khastegari
A
suitor's
official
visitation
to
a
prospective
mate's
family-usually
accompanied
by
his
mother,
sister,
or
khala-to
propose
marriage
Kho
dega
Phrase
meaning
"so!"
Khoda
hafez
Good-bye.
(Farsi)
Literally,
Khod
means
God
and
hafez
means
safe,
so
this
construction
means
"God
keep
you
safe."
Khoshteep
Handsome
Kocheh-Morgha
Chicken
bazaar
Kochi
A
nomad
Kofta
Meatballs
Kolcha
A
kind
of
bread
Komak
Help
Kuni
Derogatory
word
for
homosexual
Kursi
Electric
or
coal
heater
under
a
low
table
covered
with
a
quilt
Laaf
Praise;
boasting;
self-praise;
bragging
Lafz
Tone
of
voice
Lawla
Tulip
flowers
Lochak
Small
scarf
Lotfan
Please
Loya
jirga
Pashto
phrase
meaning
"great
council"
Maghbool
Beautiful
Mantu
A
piece
of
sheep's
tripe
sewed
up
and
stuffed
with
rice
and
other
condiments
Mard
A
man,
hero;
brave;
bold
Mareez
Sick
Mashallah
Praise
God.
Typically
said
when
seeing
someone
beautiful
or
smart-
anything
that
one
wants
to
praise.
Masjid
A
house
of
prayer,
mosque
Mast
Drunk;
intoxicated
Mehmanis
Parties
Moalem
Teacher
Moftakhir
Proud
Mohtaram
Respected
Mojarad
Single
young
man
Moochi
Shoe
repairman
Morgh
Chicken
Mozahem
Intruder
Naan
Bread;
a
light
round
cake
Nah-kam
Doomed
to
wallow
in
failure
Namaz
Prayers,
those
especially
prescribed
by
law
(which
is
repeated
five
times
a
day)
Namoos
Reputation;
fame;
renown;
esteem;
honor;
dignity
Nang
Honor;
reputation;
estimation
N
a
was
a
Grandson
Nazar
Looking
at;
beholding;
seeing;
gazing
upon;
viewing;
turning
the
eyes
or
the
mind
towards;
scanning
(Evil
eye)
Nazr
A
vow
to
have
a
sheep
slaughtered
and
the
meat
given
to
the
poor
Nihari
Curry
stew
made
with
beef
or
lamb
Nika
Swearing
ceremony
of
a
wedding
Noor
(Arabic)
Light
Pakol
A
soft,
round-topped
Afghan
men's
hat
Pakora
Indian
snack
made
of
deep-fried,
battered
items,
such
as
chicken,
onion,
eggplant,
potato,
spinach,
cauliflower,
tomato,
or
chili
Parchami
A
member
of
the
Parcham
faction
of
the
communist
People's
Democratic
Party
of
Afghanistan
Pari
Fairy;
angel
Pirhan-tumban
Dress
and
pants
Qabuli
Afghan
rice
dish
with
meat,
raisins,
and
carrots
Qaom
Family
member
Qawali
Sufi
devotional
music
Qiyamat
The
resurrection;
last
day
(judgment
day)
Eid
of
Qorban
A
Muslim
animal
sacrifice
ceremony
to
commemorate
Abraham's
willingness
to
sacrifice
his
son
(Also
called
Eid
ul-Adha)
Qurma
Gourmet;
stew
Quwat
Powers;
forces
Rafiqs
Comrade
Raka't
Sections
of
prayer
Rawsti
Anyway;
after
all
Roussi
Russians
Rowt
A
type
of
sweet
Rubab
A
four-stringed
instrument
in
the
form
of
a
short-
necked
guitar,
but
having
a
surface
of
parchment
instead
of
wood
Sabagh
Lesson
Sabzi
challow
White
rice
with
spinach
and
lamb
Sahib
A
friend;
a
courtesy
title
like
"sir
1
Salaam
Hello
Salaam
alaykum
Hello
to
you
Samosa
A
kind
of
puff-a
small,
triangular
pastry
stuffed
with
minced
meat
Saratan
Cancer
Saughat
A
magnificent
present
made
to
kings
or
grandees,
or
sent
by
friends
to
friends;
a
curiosity
Shahbas
Bravo!
Shalwar-kameez
Pants
and
dress
Seh-parcha
Fabric
Sherjangi
Battle
of
the
poems
Shirini-khori
Engagement
party
Sholeh-goshti
A
kind
of
food
Shorawi
The
former
U.S.S.R.
Shorwa
Broth
Spasseba
Russian
for
"thank
you
Tandoor
Traditional
oven
for
bread
making
Tanhaii
Alone
A
thread;
a
wire;
a
glass-coated
cutting
line
on
a
kite
Tashakor
Thank
you
Tashweesh
Nervousness
Toophan
agha
Mr.
Hurricane
Wah
wah
Bravo!
Admirable!
Watan
Native
country,
home
Watani
Belonging
to
one's
country
Yelda
The
first
night
of
winter
and
the
longest
night
of
the
year
Zakat
Purity,
purification;
alms
given
according
to
Muhammadan
law,
by
way
of
purifying
or
securing
a
blessing
to
the
rest
of
one's
possessions
Zendagi
Life
Zendagi
migzara
Life
goes
on